• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Chapter I: Awakening
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    The primeval Lords have fallen.

    The new Gods are powerless to stave off the Empire's collapse.

    Amidst a wave of devastating portal storms, and with barbarian invaders threatening to turn its ancient lands into ash, a Charmeleon with no recollection of his past is hurled into a scheme far greater than he could ever imagine.

    rebirth_commission_final_by_mokkaquill_d8wdb0u-pre.jpg

    Rating: M

    Warnings: Rated M for swearing, violence, blood, light gore, on-screen death, suggestive language, and dark tones.



    Chapter I: Awakening


    "The slumber of reason generates monsters."

    -Francisco Goya


    "It's useless. We lost them."

    Two blurry figures made their way through the vast expanse of white that was the Spearhead Mountain Range. The snow crunched under their feet as they walked. A brief gust of frigid wind accompanied his words of truth, but they went unnoticed by his companion.

    "Alice, you know just as well as I do that they've reached the Wasteland by now. It's not worth the risk."

    His companion kept striding forward, her eyes briefly meeting the ground in thought.

    "But ... we can't give up. They have to be around here somewhere."

    The Grovyle looked around them. Towering, snow-covered mountains surrounded them, keeping the world under a perennial veil of white. The chances of her statement being true were slim at best. Why did she insist when the danger was so painfully obvious?

    "Why won't you understand? I told you already, it's no use! The portal storm covered their escape. We have to go back!" he growled, his voice carrying a considerable amount of urgency this time. Her childish denial would eventually get them killed if he didn't start doing something about it.

    For the first time during their entire trip, the Dragonair stopped in her tracks. She turned her head around, looking him directly in the eye.

    "Gaius, do you honestly think they'll take the news lightly? If we go back like this, we're done for."

    He stopped for a second. She was right. Their failure would not go unnoticed.

    "Look, I'll think of something, ok? If we don't turn around now, the—"

    He was unable to finish his sentence, as the whole world seemed to shake under them. A deafening roar, accompanied by the rumble of distant avalanches, encompassed the entire valley, bouncing off the mountains and at the two pokémon like a gnarling hound. The storm was coming. They could feel it in their guts.

    "W-what? Again? It can't be..." Alice stammered, looking at the sky above as if a meteorite was hurling towards them.

    "You...!" he hissed, his claws curling into fists, "I knew this would happen! We have to move, there's bound to be shelter somewhere around here!"


    ...

    What...

    ...

    What is...

    ...

    No...

    ...

    Cold...



    He felt cold.

    Above the widespread numbness that ruled over his body, above the excruciating pain throbbing from his head, above all other sensations flowing in and around his body like a chaotic river, he felt cold. That was the only certainty he could hold on to.

    With a strenuous gasp, he awoke abruptly. Thawing from their state of disuse, his nerves began reactivating. Slowly but surely, one by one, sending proper impulses through his body and to his skull, restoring life to his withering consciousness. Suddenly, he could feel himself, his arms sprawled out haphazardly, his tail crushed beneath his weight, the tiny ice shards stabbing at his windpipe's fleshy walls at every breath he drew.

    "G-G—... N-n ... no—!" he wheezed, his vocal cords cutting out suddenly.

    The Charmeleon instinctively tried to bring a paw to his burning throat, but a sudden pain jolting through his arm kept it locked in place. His breathing was ragged and heavy as his mind scrambled to maintain a steady rhythm, trying to think of something, anything to stand against the nausea choking his throat.

    Something was wrong. He shouldn't have been feeling this cold. Why was he so cold?

    His efforts were soon rendered futile when he broke into a violent coughing fit. Muscles spasmed and twinged as he arched his back against whatever surface was beneath him. Ignoring the pain, his paw immediately clasped around his own neck. Although the external pressure on his trachea didn't really help him while on the verge of spilling his stomach's contents—if anything it accentuated the problem—it was a good enough placebo for his stomach to slowly quell its turmoil.

    Only when the entire process stopped, did his foggy mind find enough grip on reality to realise that he had no idea what was going on. He could vaguely feel his back pressed against an icy surface, riding up and down the storm that was brewing inside his head.

    "N-no ... asce— ... nsion..." he croaked in between pants. He threw his limp arm up, claws spasming ever so slightly as if trying to grasp an imaginary hand that would hoist him up, hug him dearly and reassure him that everything would be ok, that he wouldn't be cold any longer. He could hear his voice echo both around him and inside his head, sensation gradually returning to his broken body. That last word came out of his mouth without him even realising it. Where had he heard it before?

    His eyes shot open, but immediately shut again when the freezing air that hung around threatened to freeze their weakened tissues solid. When he dared to open them again, all he could see was stone. Dull, featureless stone. He was in some sort of cavern. His muffled ears could just make out some dripping originating from somewhere around him, but other than that, nothing.

    "Ugh... W-w-what...? Where...?" he coughed out roughly, questions invading his mind all at once like a ravenous flood. Cold sweat iced his back, and his heart was hammering. Where was he? What was happening to him? Was he dying?

    The possibility of that alone called to arms a sense of urgency in his body, that desperate need to assess the situation at hand and figure out exactly what on earth was going on.

    Slowly, he tried lifting himself up with his stiff arms, hissing at the immane strength it took him to carry out such a trivial task. Though his efforts were ultimately futile, as mere seconds later he fell back down with a grunt, his resolve to get up on his feet fading away along with the last remnants of energy in his muscles. He lay exhausted, the stone icy against his cheek.

    How—? What is—?, he struggled to even think, N-no. Calm down. Let's take one thing at a time. First, how did I get here?

    He desperately tried to grasp for any memories of how he could have ended up in this hostile place. Much to his horror, he could only come at a blank. Blinking, he tried again, closing his eyes and trying to recall any recent event that had happened to him—he must have not tried hard enough, he thought. Once again, nothing. His entire body felt strange, almost hollow, but as the same time just as real as the sense of panic rising in his chest.

    Determined to look further into what was causing him to feel so rot—and perhaps to try and find a speck of a logical explanation amongst the madness, he flipped himself on his back and raised his head to look down at himself. Even through his blurry eyes, it didn't take very long for him to notice that something was very wrong with his tail. Although he didn't have a visual memory of how it supposed to be, it was a fact deeply embedded in his primal instincts—there should have been a flame sparkling there.

    My fire ... What's wrong with me? How did this happen?

    No matter how hard he tried, his thoughts were swirling around too ferociously; he failed to grasp anything. His memories seemed to escape him the more he went looking for them. Where he was, how he got there, nothing. He could have been born in the world right then and there, and he never would have known. His head was utterly empty.

    "No... Oh god, no..." he whispered hoarsely, pressing his head against the hard floor, perhaps hoping in the back of his mind that it would somehow help him understand what was happening.

    No! It—it can't be! This isn't possible ... Why can't I remember...? He grumbled mentally as his claws clutched the sides of his skull tightly, trying to squeeze the memories out of him. It was impossible. He refused to believe that he knew nothing. There had to be something he could remember.

    Focus! Need ... to... A small whine escaped his throat, his instincts screaming in fear at the prospect of being ignorant. Something wasn't right. His head felt empty. It wasn't supposed to feel that way.

    No! Let's start with the little things. My name is ... my name... his heart ceased beating for a second. It was as if time itself froze around him. He didn't know. He couldn't even remember his own name. For all he knew, he had no name. He was just the result of some sick joke. He was no one.

    "N-no ... No. NO!" he shouted, squeezing his eyelids tighter, "I c-can't ... can't ... Why?"

    This—this is all just a bad dream ... maybe I'll wake up soon, and everything will be alright, However, just as he was about to give in to that strange craving to just lay down, arms around his knees, and give himself up to the protective blanket of unconsciousness, something came up. "I'm sorry."

    He almost jumped in delight at finding those two oh-so sweet words buried somewhere beneath the mess that was his mind. Somehow finding the strength to will himself in a sitting position, hope was starting to creep its way back into the realm of existance. He once again looked around himself, almost as a confirmation that there was no evil presence playing tricks on him, his eyes still blurry from sheer fatigue.

    He leaned his back forward and shuffled his lower body to try and make himself as comfortable as possible against the cold rock.

    Okay. Everything's going to be okay. I just need to think, he repeated himself with a deep breath. When his turbulent mind eventually settled down for a moment, just enough for him to make sense of its own contents, he shut his eyes in concentration before resting his chin lightly on his paw and diving back into the unknown abyss.

    Memories. They came up, just as slowly as the rate at which he managed to stumble across them. For a moment, his focus wavered, his arms trembled from the freezing temperature around him, but he quickly regained his mental footing and delved deeper. He wanted to remember. He needed to remember.

    There were fragments, scattered all over the deepest recesses of his consciousness, mostly a jumbled mess of information, but they were there. Slowly but surely, they began making a little more sense as he attempted to restore a chronological order. Pleads of mercy, a deafening roar, frightened screams, someone saying "I'm sorry", the feeling of air rushing past his scales; and there was also the cold eating him alive, that withering, merciless hand which slowly turned him into a part of the ice itself—

    He broke out of his trance as soon as he realised his newly-formed fantasies were outnumbering the actual contents of his mind, only to find his body quivering madly, a numbing sensation attacking his nerve endings on all fronts. Even his breaths were trembling as he attempted to hug himself tightly, squeezing every ounce of warmth he could gather onto his needy body. It made no difference at all.

    The calm that he had managed to instill into his body quickly evaporated into nothingness. He had convinced himself that he'd find the answer to his dilemma buried somewhere beneath the folds of his psyche, but those insignificant fragments were everything he could come up with. They didn't even provide him with any useful information to hint at what chain of events could have ended him up in such a horrible situation, if anything only spawned more questions. And to make matters worse, he was grimly aware of the fact that no matter how hard he tried to remember, that was as far as he'd ever be able to go, at least in the state he was currently in.

    He knew nothing, and it scared him.

    Suddenly, he was on his feet. He blinked to get the layer of frost out of his eyes, then blinked again to make sure.

    With his arms still glued to his body protectively, he hesitantly put one foot forward. He stopped for a second. He wasn't sure why he was doing this, whether it was to seek refuge from the cold or it had something to do with his current mental situation. Maybe he was acting on the basis of some distant, irrational hope that just by wandering in the dark aimlessly his memories would suddenly come back to him, out of nowhere, offered on a silver platter – he was much more likely to knock his head against a wall. That would be sure to wake him up from this fever dream of his. But then again, he couldn't be sure of anything right now.

    The Charmeleon, his mind still coping with the lack of a name to call his own, began doing just that: wandering aimlessly. His legs struggled to drag themselves across the cavern's icy pavement as he limped his way further into the dark corridor he was in. He kept his head hung low, didn't look forward, there was no need to.

    "Okay ... going ... to be okay..." he mumbled to himself as he rubbed his arms together in his self-embrace for comfort. The waves of pain that shot through his legs every time his feet touched the ground were becoming unbearable. He wouldn't make it very far if he continued like this.

    Eventually, he stopped in his tracks, leaning against the cavern wall to pant the exhaustion out of his system.

    A couple of seconds later his legs gave out from under him and left him tumbling to the ground, barely able to catch himself with his arms. Another wave of nausea washed over him, his eyes squeezing shut in response and his features grimacing. No ... have to ... get out of the cold...

    Raising his head to take another sweeping look at his surroundings, he saw nothing but stone, dimly lit stone passageways that branched out in seemingly random directions. However just as he was about to dismiss it, one corridor in particular caught his attention. He squinted his eyes to see past the blurriness that blinded his vision.

    Right there, at the far end of the passageway, he could see a faint light dancing upon the walls. A type of light which he somehow knew at heart, as if he'd lived with its glare his entire life.

    Fire!

    His eyes lit up with joy. All the aches and pains deeply embedded in his legs suddenly vanished as he bolted to his feet and broke into a mad dash in a fraction of a second. The grim thoughts of freezing to death were suddenly replaced with a yearning to stand close to that fire, to embrace its heat, to feel alive again. To remember.

    However, just as he was about to enter the room which housed his saving grace, two figures stood in his way, looking straight at him with wide eyes.

    "What the— Who—?"

    His sprint was interrupted so abruptly that he fell flat on his behind, earning more complaints from his crushed tail. Shooting upright, he dug his claws into the ground behind him and jerked his head back, attempting to react to the possible threat that befell him. His eyes, blinded by the sudden change in lighting intensity, could just make out the two figures, one made of different shades of green and one a deep blue hue, standing close to the fire.

    "Stop right there! Identify yourself!" the green figure shouted, dropping into a menacing stance.

    But his commands only resulted in his heartbeat fluttering wildly, as he frantically tried to claw his way backwards.

    The green creature stepped forward. "I said don't move an inch!"

    His back soon met the cavern's wall, and he could only stare as the green figure advanced towards him.

    "N-no! Get ... away—!" his shaky voice suddenly cut. Right then, a strange feeling of heat came from his stomach, begging him to expell it if he wanted to escape with his life.

    "No, Gaius, you don't have to—" the blue figure tried to argue as the green one raised its arm up high.

    The Charmeleon tried to comply with the strange instinctual feeling brewing in his stomach, but only succeded in getting it caught up in his throat. Wide-eyed, his claws scrambled to his neck to try and stop the literal fire that was trapped there, to which his body reacted via a brutal coughing fit. Though the jets of fire that he involuntarily spat that way must have been considered an act of aggression, as the green figure suddenly sprung forward.

    The last thing he felt was a blow to the side of his head, before his body was slammed against the cold stone floor and his consciousness descended back into the abyss.


    He wasn't sure when he woke up, or whether he was in some sort of trance-like state, but one thing was certain: he felt warm.

    The joyful crackling of a live fire welcomed him back into the real world. Sensations of much-needed warmth spread all over his body, thawing his nerves out of their state of perennial numbness and easing the tension out of his muscles.

    He allowed a smile to form on his face, perfectly content with simply basking in his newfound comfort. However, there was one anomaly in this realm of apparent calm: a sharp object being pressed against his neck.

    "Wake up," A voice above him spoke, its cold, commanding tone leaving no doubt in his mind. That wasn't an invite. It was an order.

    When his eyes flickered open, they were met with the unfriendly face of some sort of green lizard glaring down at him, the leaf-like blade that protruded out of its arm ready to slice his head clean off his body.

    "What's your name?" the Grovyle asked, unmovable in its hateful glare.

    Jumbled, incoherent noises were all he managed to spew out, as his muscles suddenly locked in place in an attempt not to inadvertedly press his throat against the treacherous leaf-like dagger.

    "Where are you from?"

    "Huh? ... W-w-wha?" Apparently his answer wasn't good enough, as the blade pressed tighter against his neck. He gulped when he felt warm drops of blood running down his neck to his chest, which only resulted in his entire body shuddering in fright.

    "You heard me. Answer."

    His arms and legs began flailing erratically without his consent, as if trying to wriggle free of their trap. Just as he was about to give in to blind panic and scream to the heavens for help, a scorning, elegant feminine voice came from behind the Grovyle.

    "Gaius, what are you doing? You're not going to get anything out of him like that. Don't you see he's just scared?"

    After a long, drawn-out sigh, the Grovyle removed his leaf blade from the Charmeleon's throat and turned to face the dissenter.

    "What now, you've started pitying them all of a sudden?" Gaius sneered, " I'm pretty sure that was you who almost got us killed because of them not too long ago."

    The fire lizard leaned his head to the side to sneak a curious glance at the new arrival. His eyes were greeted to the sight of a long, serpentine creature with sky blue scales and a white underside coiled up on the other side of the pyre. Her head was adorned by two white, angel-like wings, while round, deep blue orbs were located under her snout and near the tip of her tail respectively.

    "I can tell if someone's Scum from their face, and he's not one of them. Leave him alone," the Dragonair said, her eyes narrowed at the Grovyle.

    "Fine," Gaius waved her off, "Whatever. Do with him as you please, I don't even care anymore. I'll go check on the outside."

    The Grovyle proceeded to solemnly walk off into a pitch-black passageway that branched from the room they were in, only stopping briefly to add: "And try not to end up dead by the time I'm back, will you?"

    The Dragonair mumbled something along the lines of 'idiot ...', before turning her head around to look at the newcomer.

    "At least that's over with," she said, offering him a friendly smile, "How are you feeling?"

    His hammering heart had settled down partially by the time the green reptile had left the room, but some uncertainty still lingered in his mind. Pushing himself with his arms, he carefully sat up, eyes locked with the Dragonair. It didn't take long for his brain to notice how his entire body felt different. There was no rotten black feeling churning at his stomach anymore. There was no lightheadedness, no numbness. He felt ... normal.

    "Um ... f-fine. Thanks," he stammered, paws automatically rubbing his neck in the spot where his scales had been pierced. It genuinely marvelled him as to how kind she seemed towards him, especially when compared to how her less-than-friendly companion went fairly close to beheading him just a minute prior.

    "I'm glad to hear that," she said calmly, slowly lowering her head onto her coils. They just sat there, quietly enjoying the fire's regenerative warmth.

    He took the time to better examine the cavern room they were in. The room was quite small in his eyes—not enough to make him feel claustrophobic, but also just barely large enough to move around comfortably. The campfire they were sitting around was located in the very center, fueled by a small bundle of wooden sticks. As they burned, the flames didn't emit any smoke, a detail which struck him as odd at first, but he eventually gave up on trying to figure out. The only other detail that stood out was a seemingly half-full loot sack, which sat carelessly on the ground a short ways from its owner.

    After a minute or so of relative quiet, the Charmeleon was half debating with himself whether he should strike up a conversation, when the corner of her eyes peered at him once again.

    "You know, you're lucky you ran into us when you did," she stated, eyes studying his body up and down for a second, "You were in a really bad shape. With your tail fire out, I'm surprised hypothermia didn't get you earlier. Thank goodness you're alright now."

    "Wait, you... helped me?" he croaked in disbelief. He had to have heard something wrong. There was no way the two of them would care enough to look after a complete stranger, one who just so happened to stumble in their way and pass out.

    The Dragonair nodded, before quickly adding "It's no big deal, really. We were simply carrying out our duty. In fact, we didn't even do all that much. Just kept you warm and gave you some Aspear berries to stop that nasty frostbite from spreading. Your tail eventually lit itself back."

    Glancing behind him, he grabbed his tail and jerked it in front of him to inspect it. A small, sparkling flame licked away happily at its very tip, dancing in almost perfect syncrony with its bigger brethren. He realized: that was the reason why he felt so normal, so alive!

    But with that last thought, an even bigger realization hit him.

    An involuntary sigh escaped his mouth as he let his tail slide out of his grasp and return to its idle swaying motion behind his back.

    I guess it wasn't a nightmare after all. This is actually happening. I really can't remember anything... he thought grimly, a frown spreading across his face. Hugging his knees, he buried his head in the empty space between them and retreated back in his own thoughts. Though he may have been feeling better physically, his mind was still an utter mess and even the most basic questions about his identity still went unanswered. At the very least, the fire was keeping him warm.

    "How ... long have I been out?" he asked quitely after a long pause, his gaze stuck to the glimmering campfire.

    "Oh, about an hour or so. Nothing too crazy, I assure you."

    Not getting any sort of response from the fire lizard, she finally seemed to have caught onto the hint of uneasiness in his tone.

    "Hey..." she frowned, "I'm sorry for Gaius' ... um ... 'behaviour'. I assure you he didn't mean anything by it, that's just how he is. You get used to it eventually."

    She slithered her way around the campfire and stopped only when she was seated in the space next to him. Hearing her movements, his head remerged from its position and turned to her just as she spoke.

    "Listen, Charmeleon," she explained, "I need to ask you a few things. It won't take long, I promise."

    Instinctively, his paw moved to cover his neck, which was still scarred by his previous 'interrogation'. His sign of distrust didn't go unnoticed.

    "Don't worry, we're Civil Protection. You can trust us," she reassured, an unspoken nudge for him to continue. He didn't know exactly what this 'Civil Protection' was, but a small voice in his mind suggested him to be wary, especially when looking back at his previous episode with Gaius.

    "Uh ... I-I don't..." the Charmeleon stammered, before finally giving up his efforts to find an excuse with a grunt, "Fine. I'm not sure I'll be able to answer everything, though."

    "Oh, that's fine, don't worry."

    The Dragonair had opened her mouth to speak, when it looked like a new thought had crossed her mind. "You know, I forgot to introduce myself. My name's Alice, and yours is …?" she inquired.

    He tensed at the question. Not that he wasn't expecting it, after all it was a perfectly reasonable request to make of him. He'd just hoped he wouldn't have to hear it.

    Claws began fiddling nervously against each other as his brain scrambled for an answer. What was he supposed to tell her? That he had no name, that he'd just magically appeared in that world for no reason at all? Would they think that he was some sort of wacko? After all, who in their right mind wouldn't know even the most basic information about themselves?

    So many questions, but the answers are so few... he thought grimly, forcing the rising frustration back inside. Snapping back into reality, he couldn't help but notice that Alice was still staring at him blankly, waiting for an answer. In all likelihood, she was forcing herself to look patient, while internally puzzled as to why he was taking so long to answer such a trivial question.

    He began thinking of something he could say to maneuver around the awkward explanation, but every lie he could come up with turned out to be so easy to see through, he might as well have told her that nothing was wrong and he'd just been taking a stroll. No, he couldn't afford to lie. For whatever reason, the Dragonair seemed to trust him enough not to beat the answers out of him, and at the very least he owed it to her to be truthful.

    With a dejected sigh, he spilled the beans. "I don't have one."

    Alice looked visibly surprised at his answer. "Wait, you—you don't have one? How can you not... What do you mean?"

    "I-I don't know!" he cried out, "I can't remember! I can't remember anything ... not even ... my own name..." he trailed off at the end, almost disbelieving his own words.

    "Hey," she shushed him, "Ease up. Try to breathe deeply. There. Now, think. Can you remember anything at all? Did you happen to see anyone around here?"

    The Charmeleon racked his thoughts for an answer as he cradled his head in his palms, trying his hardest not to lose his cool as he poured his mind out. "I ... No, I can't remember anything at all. All I know is that I woke up here, in this cave I've never seen before in my life, and ... it was cold ... then I stumbled across you two ... and ... ascension..."

    Alice tilted her head at him. "Ascension?"

    "I don't know," he grunted, "That damn word's been stuck in my head ever since I woke up. I'm not sure if it means anything or not."

    "So," she pressed, "You didn't see anyone?"

    "No!" he shouted, causing Alice to recoil backwards, "I did not! Ugh, just—just shut up!"

    He regretted his words before he had even shut his mouth. The almost hateful glare he'd cast the Dragonair disappeared quickly, replaced instead by a forceful deadpan expression. He felt himself shrink in front of her pensive face, mentally kicking himself for his idiocy. What was he thinking, saying those things to the pokémon who had probably saved his life by keeping him warm in a time where he was defenseless, the one who'd been nice to him—a complete stranger—and even gave him the chance to explain himself? Alone as he was right now, he desperately needed someone to trust, not to turn them away when they spontaneously offered their help!

    "N-no! I didn't mean to—sorry!" he blurted out.

    But instead of rightfully lashing out at him for his ungratefulness, her response was quite different.

    "... So they got you too, huh?" Alice said with a slightly distant tone, her eyes staring forward into nothingness for a few seconds.

    "Wait, who are you talking about?" he blinked in confusion. The implications of her message were picked up almost immediately: did she have a lead on what had happened to him?

    The Dragonair shook her head to regain focus, eyeing him with newfound alarm. "I apologise. It's just ... if Scum have started making incursions inside the border..." she trailed off at the end.

    Much to further his confusion, Alice's expression quickly reverted back to her friendly smile, although some traces of nervousness were still visible in her eyes. "You know what? It's nothing you have to worry about. If what you say is true, then you already have enough problems at hand."

    That only left him more puzzled than before. Who were these 'Scum'? Did they have any connection to his amnesia? Why was she hesitant to give the information away? She knew, he was sure of it. His arms were almost shaking with anticipation. He needed to know!

    "Well, first and foremost we need something to call you by." Alice carried onward, as if ignoring his body language, "We could simply call you 'Charmeleon', but that isn't very polite nowadays, is it?"

    She's right. I need a name. I need to have an identity, at least until I can remember my old one, he mused, tapping a claw on his chin in contemplation. By now, all thoughts of pressing Alice to tell him about what she knew had been pushed to the back of his mind—which, unknowingly to him, was just as the Dragonair had hoped.

    "I have a few ideas," said Alice, "How does 'Flame' sound to you?"

    "... Flame..." he whispered half to himself, testing the name out with his own jaws. It wasn't anything too exciting, sure, nor was it very original, but he was in no position to be picky at the moment.

    Flame. Flame. My name is Flame. He repeated mentally, his claws squeezing his tail for reassurance. The more he repeated that name, the more adamant he became in claiming it as his own. Something about it simply felt ... right. There was no other word for it.

    "So?" Alice inquired, "Do you like it? I can think of a couple of others if you'd like."

    A strange feeling of triumph invaded his body, as he repeated his soon-to-be name one last time in his own head. A giddy smile began to form on his face, and grew ever wider until it could grow no more.

    "... I love it. Thank you." he whispered with an air of finality, straightening his back in a newfound rush of confidence. It felt like a huge weight had been taken off his back. Now, he had something to call himself. He was finally someone.

    "I'm happy to have helped," Alice smiled sadly, "I can only imagine how horrible you must feel, unable to remember anything at all..."

    Flame—he couldn't have chosen a more fitting name!, he thought—looked at her, that smile still plastered on his face. He struggled to resist the sudden impulse to tackle her to the ground in a hug—it would have spelled the end for him, acting so intimate with a person he'd technically just met— even though he knew that deep down she didn't believe half of what he had said, she was only playing along with his fever conviction for information. Despite that, he couldn't ignore the fact that there was something about the way she worded that which didn't sound right. Hang on a minute...

    "No, wait! You know about—" Flame cried out, before he was interrupted abruptly when he heard footsteps drawing closer to the room. Both pokémon turned their heads just in time to witness a certain Grovyle walking into the room from the same passage he had previously used to leave.

    "You're still alive, I see," Gaius scoffed while crossing his arms, "Maybe your suicidal tactics aren't working after all."

    "Cut your blabbering," Alice said, holding her head up high with her eyes narrowed slightly, "Just tell me what the situation is outside."

    "The storm has subsided," Gaius announced, copying the Dragonair's body language, "Let's pack up and leave this rathole before yet another one starts."

    Noticing Flame's sudden silence, the Grovyle glanced at him while walking closer to the fire, an act which only sent shivers down the Charmeleon's spine.

    Without words, both pokémon started dismantling their impromptu indoors encampment, with Gaius stomping the ghostly fire to mere embers—amazingly without showing the slightest sign of pain—and Alice picking up some small items scattered about the room. During the whole process, Flame just sat there awkwardly, his eyes darting between the two.

    Now, the only source of light remaining was his tail, which flared slightly to make up for the absence of an outside source of warmth.

    "W-where are you going?" he asked, unsure of what to do. Were they leaving him there?

    "You?" Gaius chuckled as he slung his rucksack over his shoulder, "Oh, don't fret. We're not letting you off just yet. You're coming with us."

    Much like the Charmeleon in question, Alice seemed to know something was up. "We're only going to escort him to town, I hope?" she asked, sounding like she herself knew that 'Yes' wouldn't be the answer.

    "In part, yes, but there's more to it than that," Gaius leaned in near Alice and whispered something to her ear, all while keeping his distrustful gaze trained on Flame.

    Alice seemed almost offended by what he had said, immediately recoiling backwards. "What?! But he isn't one of them, I already told you! You know he isn't!"

    "Remember when I said I'd think of something to fix our little problem? This is it."

    Alice looked ready to protest, when something that Gaius added silenced her for good. "Unless, you want us both to end up in the streets again. Go ahead, the choice is yours."

    "But..." she hesitated, "I'm sure there's something else we can do instead. We don't have to be so drastic about this."

    "It's the best option we have," Gaius crossed his arms again, "And there are only bad options."

    The Dragonair's eyes darted nervously between Flame and Gaius for a full minute, before finally conceding with a sigh.

    "Curse you..." she spat, turning away to avert her teammate's smug face.

    What are they talking about? Are they going to do something to me? Damn it, this can't be good... Flame bit his lip, unsettled by the conversation.

    "You, Charmeleon," Gaius pointed an accusing claw at Flame, "Get up. We're moving out."

    Begrudgingly, he complied, earning more than one complaint from his aching muscles. Alice was looking at him, her eyes telling him that everything would be ok, that he didn't have to worry. But he was worried, he couldn't help it!

    "Stay in between the two of us," Gaius ordered him, "And don't even think about trying anything sketchy." as he said that, Gaius drew his leaf blade menacingly to further reinforce his words, leaving no further doubt in the Charmeleon's mind as to whether he should leg it whenever he got the chance.

    "Let's go. The surface is just a short ways from here."


    Before he knew it, Flame was trekking down a gloomy, rocky passageway, his tail's flame lighting up the path ahead. As he walked, his mind attempted to let his current situation sink in: he was being led outside of that forsaken cave by the two pokémon who had helped him, and that was good.

    But besides that, pretty much nothing was clear. Apparently, the two were part of this 'Civil Protection' organization, and while the title sounded like something official and trustworthy, for all he knew it was a violent criminal organization, or maybe a separatist rebel group who kidnapped unaware travellers to help support their fight against the state.

    He stopped his monotonous march, eyes wide as the unwelcome question sprung to mind: what state was he even in? Was there even a state at all, or was he currently in some lawless land?

    No, I can't stop and think about this too hard. I'll lose my mind if I do, Flame shook the plaguing dilemmas out of his head. Panting, he leaned his shoulder against the cavern's wall for support, taking advantage of the momentary pause to regain his breath.

    "Hey!" Gaius barked as he turned around suddenly, "What are you doing? You'll have plenty of time to rest where we're going. Stop lazing around."

    "I'm sorry." Flame said, "It's just... I'm not feeling too good."

    "What," Gaius huffed, "You think I'm in top form after running four kilometres and almost getting caught up in a portal storm? I'm tired too, and that's why I'd like to get home before nightfall."

    "... Where are you even taking me?" Flame blurted out, something that came out as more of a wimper.

    "Flame," Alice spoke from behind him, "I promise that we're bringing you somewhere safe. We just need your cooperation for something. You trust us, right?"

    If it wasn't for the fact that he could feel a painful lump form in his throat whenever the Grovyle spoke, Flame would have said that it was her kind words that kept him from running off right then and there.

    I don't think I can even trust myself right now... he wanted to say. They'd helped him, sure, but her partner had threatened to kill him before, and she herself was skirting around all his questions.

    "Honestly, no, not at all. I just want to get out of here."

    "Then there's nothing to worry about," she emphasized. On the other hand, her eyes were telling a completely different story.

    I guess I don't have much of a choice, do I? Flame thought as he gulped down his fears, I hope you two know what you're doing...

    The next couple of minutes zoomed by Flame's eyes, time his brain barely even bothered to register as it only consisted in more dull, uninteresting walking through that cave system while trying at the same time not to trip on the occasional large pebble scattered about—something he failed to do miserably. He was sure he'd heard some stifled chuckles from behind him in more than one occasion.

    "You should pay more attention to what's in front of you. Aren't you the one with the light?" Alice asked, trying hard to conceal an amused smile.

    "Shut up..." Flame retorted, rubbing his pained snout as he pulled himself to his feet for what must have been the third time in a short space of time.

    But, fortunately for him, his suffering didn't last very long.

    Is that...? He squinted his eyes to see better. At last, at the end of the long, narrow tunnel they had entered at some point, was the exit. The gaping hole looked more like a burning star, the drastic difference in lighting giving the impression of a pure-white veil that concealed the world beyond from prying eyes.

    As they drew closer, Flame raised his arm instinctively to shield himself from the painfully strong glare. He wasn't sure how long it had been since he'd last seen the sun, but, seeing as his scales were tingling with ever-increasing excitement, he figured it'd been far too long.

    Holding his breath, he took his first few steps into the outside world.


    Spearhead Valley

    Flame couldn't help but gasp. Even with the iron curtains of amnesia currently hazing his mind, he was certain that he'd never seen such a sight before in his life. He slowly turned his head to look around himself, attempting to take in the scale of it all.

    Rugged, craggy mountains towered all around them, their steep slopes coated by a thick layer of snow. The depth of the clouded sky entranced him, installing a small feeling of dread as the irrational part of his mind half worried that gravity would suddenly turn upside-down and drag him into the blue expanse. Hundreds of metres below, a stream of solid ice sheets followed along the valley's bottom. A quick glance to his right confirmed the presence of a small path leading down from the rocky ledge he was now standing on to the riverside.

    Shutting his eyes for a second, he breathed in deeply through his nostrils, savouring the fresh mountain air mixed with traces of aroma coming from the few plants that had managed to survive the unfriendly temperatures.

    "Keep moving," Gaius hissed as he pushed Flame roughly onto the narrow path, "My partner and I have a schedule to maintain, and we're already late as it is."

    "... Oh, yeah. Right," he mumbled absentmindedly, before falling back in line between the two pokémon.

    As the group started the journey downhill, Flame was still observing his surroundings wide-eyed, like a child witnessing the world outside his crib for the very first time. More than once he noticed Gaius looking back at him as he dragged his claws across the rocky wall to their side, stared intensely at the sky, or inspected the local plant life closely—even coming close to setting fire to what looked like some sort of half-frozen berry tree.

    This all feels so ... new, Flame mused as the group reached the riverside, My body is telling me I've never seen this place before. But then, how did I end up in that cave?

    "What, are you a southerner or something?"

    Gaius' unwelcome question broke Flame out of the state of semi-calm he was beginning to enjoy.

    The Grovyle was looking at him as if he'd suddenly sat down and started playing giddily in the snow. "You act like you've never seen snow or a mountain before. You're not from around here, are you?"

    "Um..." Flame hesitated while he looked around him, somewhat hoping that the great colossi would provide him an answer. Southerner? South of what exactly? What am I even supposed to say? I can't tell him that I don't know, he wouldn't believe me...

    "Y-Yeah. I'm from the South. I think," he said, smiling nervously and forcing his voice to sound as casual as possible. However, this answer only seemed to catch the Grovyle's attention more.

    "From where, exactly?" Gaius pressed. It was clear he knew that wasn't the truth, though his voice strangely lacked aggression now.

    You had to go ahead and ask that, didn't you? Flame cringed, kicking himself mentally yet again for uttering such a short-sighted lie. If there was any chance of him being seen as dangerous by whoever these two pokémon were working for, he was certainly not making life easier for himself right now.

    "He's right," Alice interjected suddenly, "You do look like you're from the South. Things are surely much more peaceful over there. I mean, you don't see pokémon travelling up North anymore, since those guys have it so much easier than we do. Meeting you certainly is a welcome change," she smiled broadly.

    "Well?" Gaius asked impatiently, cutting Alice off, "I'm still waiting for my answer. Don't expect me to believe every word that comes out of your mouth. If you are a southerner, then where exactly are you from?"

    Flame bit his lip; he didn't answer, but the two still managed to get the message: he couldn't remember.

    "Gaius!" Alice spoke to her partner in a whisper, though Flame heard anyways, "Cut him some slack, the poor guy can't even remember his own name!"

    "You know what?" Gaius said after growing impatient of his uneasy silence, "Don't bother. Soon, you're not going to be my problem anymore. I've already got enough of those..." he muttered the last part mostly to himself.

    A dead silence ensued as Flame's brain came to a verdict: it was best for his reputation—and quite possibly for his safety—to shut his mouth and keep walking.


    Route 165

    Hours later, Flame could barely keep himself upright. His abused legs had carried him through what felt like miles, and now they were ready to give up on him. The landscape around him had slowly mutated from tall, rugged mountains and frozen bodies of water to a lush, flourishing meadow, interrupted only by the dirt path they'd been following for quite a while now.

    However, Flame had long since stopped caring about his surroundings. Instead, other thoughts floated around his mind.

    So ... hungry... He grumbled mentally as another cramp shot through his rioting stomach. He laid a paw on it, trying his best to think about something else, although without much success.

    It feels like I haven't eaten anything in months ... Just how far away is this place, anyways?

    He glanced behind him to look at his escorts. The two had been lagging behind for quite some time—they must have wanted to make sure that he wouldn't run away all of a sudden—murmuring amongst themselves so that he couldn't be able to hear.

    Flame's eyes couldn't help but churn at the rucksack slung over Gaius' shoulder. Fantasies played freely through his mind, picturing just how much sweet, juicy food could be in that bag. Granted, he wasn't quite sure what type of food these pokémon usually ate, but anything that could quell his roaring stomach would suffice.

    Should I ask them? he pondered, looking at them both before quickly shaking the idea out of his head, What am I thinking?! I'm in no position to make requests of them, I might just make matters worse for myself. Besides, maybe they'll give me something to eat once we get to this town they were talking about.

    He nearly cringed at his own naiveness. Yeah, keep telling yourself that...

    As he swam in his own thoughts, he failed to notice that his march was getting slower and slower, and before he knew it he was within earshot of his two escorts.

    "I don't see why we shouldn't tell Ariel," Alice said, "This is a matter of ours and everyone's safety, for Arceus' sake!"

    Flame briefly wondered whether to continue listening or to hasten his pace in order to avoid being caught red-handed. If they were sharing some sort of secret information, he thought, he could risk getting himself into bigger trouble, or maybe they would simply kill him on the spot. But, eventually, curiosity got the best of him.

    "And get her even more pissed off than she already is?" Gaius grunted, "No thank you. This is probably just an isolated incident, the kind that blows away after a couple of weeks. There's no need to get our commander worked up over nothing."

    "What if it isn't an isolated incident, Gaius?" Alice pressed him, "What then? Before we know it, we'll have thousands of them at our doorstep! Who do you think is going to come save us at that point?"

    "Bah," Gaius sighed forcefully, "Why do you believe that guy, anyway? He could be making everything up. I wouldn't be surprised if he's just some poor bastard trying to snatch some food off of us. I mean, just take a look yourself! Everything about him screams misery to me."

    Well he's not entirely wrong... Flame thought, unsure whether to chuckle or to hang his head in shame.

    "His situation isn't very different from ours, then." Alice pointed out, "And besides, think about it: who in their right mind goes to Spearhead Valley these days?"

    "Well, we did," Gaius grinned.

    "That's beside the point," Alice groaned in frustration, "We were acting under orders. Nobody goes to that place anymore, not since the storms have grown in number. Did you see how beat up he was? It's obvious that he'd been in there for a long time. The way I see it, Scum are advancing through there. There's no other explanation."

    Flame was all ears by now, his interest peaking. Who were these 'Scum' they kept referring to? Could they have something to do with his past? If he kept listening, he thought, maybe he'd get the answer to those questions.

    "Ugh..." Gaius buried his head into his paw, "Look, can't we talk about this some other time? I'm tired, and I'm sure you are too. Let's just call this off until tomorrow."

    So much for answers... Flame rolled his eyes, a heave of frustration escaping him.

    "Fine," Alice conceded, "Just don't get the idea that I might suddenly forget about this."

    Sensing an end to the conversation, Flame quickly straightened his pose and hastened his pace, in hopes that the two wouldn't suspect him of anything.

    As he refocused his sight on the path in front of him, two things happened in quick succession: the first being that his eyes were met with a wooden surface that spanned his entire vision. The second being that the rest of his face followed suit.

    Next thing he knew, he was laying on his back, clutching his aching snout with one paw as he pushed himself up with his other one. A timid glance at his escorts confirmed that they were staring right at him.

    A nervous half-smile crossed his face, quickly fading into aether. "Hehe... hehe... sorry..."

    Flame glared at the culprit, a set of large double doors embedded into a stone wall where the path seemed to end abruptly. Unconvinced at the thought of such a structure popping up out of nowhere, he looked around. His eyes widened when he realized that the fortification actually stretched for miles on both sides, likely continuing where his eyes could no longer see. Maybe it had spawned into existence after all.

    What the...? How? I can't be that bad at paying attention, can I? Flame thought as he scratched his head lightly.

    Letting the embarassing situation slide, Gaius knocked vigorously on the wooden doors. A previously unnoticeable slits in the door opened, this one a little above the Grovyle's eye level. A set of irises creeped into view, scanning the three of them thoroughly.

    "Officers," a deep voice spoke from the other side, eyeing the badges pinned on two of the pokémon, "Welcome to Aesernia. Please clarify your identity and motives."

    "We're Team Phalanx," Gaius said calmly, "Task Force Aegis. Tell Ariel that our mission has been accomplished."

    The pair of eyes disappeared from view, the slit in the door flapping closed with a clang. For the next few minutes, Flame just stood there idly, waiting for something to happen as he fought off the unrest in his stomach. Just as he was about to fall asleep on the spot, the slit-like flap reopened.

    "Only this one?" the voice asked, likely relaying the question.

    Gaius seemed to hesitate for a moment, glancing at Flame for a moment before speaking. "Yes, just this one."

    Flame felt a sudden spike of discomfort when he realized that they were talking about him. Wait, they said their mission is complete? Was I part of their mission? But ... I thought—!

    "Fine. You may enter," The heavy doors creaked open, revealing some sort of bipedal creature that seemed to be made almost entirely out of metal, its red armor and multiple blades—that protruded even from its elbows—making up most of its body.

    Alice and Gaius entered through the door, the former looking back at him and motioning with her head to follow.

    "You should watch out if you're going to report to Ariel," the Bisharp warned, "She seems to be in a particularly nasty mood today."

    "Isn't she always?" Gaius rolled his eyes.

    "Kinda," the armored guard said, "Should I take care of this now?" he motioned to Flame.

    A lump formed in the Charmeleon's throat.

    "Sure thing," Gaius turned back, "Have fun with him. He's not my problem anymore."

    Alarmed, Flame's eyes darted to Alice. He saw that look of remorse in her eyes, that reflexive cringe, and that was all he needed to see.

    "Fuckin' Scum," muttered the Bisharp.

    Even before he felt the blunt side of an elbow-blade take his consciousness away, he knew.

    Things were not looking well for him.


    End of Chapter I
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter II: Astray
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter II: Astray

    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    "Semper Aequus (Always just)"

    -Official motto of Task Force Aegis.
    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    The sun had just reached midway through the horizon as the members of Team Phalanx wandered the unusually empty streets of Aesernia.

    "More budget cuts? With everything that's happening?"

    Gaius raised his head from the news flier in his hands to look at Alice. His companion didn't answer however. Instead, she kept staring at the road ahead, the distant look on her face suggesting that she barely even registered his voice.

    "Oh, come on Alice," Gaius rolled his eyes, "This is our day off. Can't you just relax for one moment?"

    In reality, she wanted to answer, to have some small talk with him. But it wasn't the fact that that kind of news wasn't something uncommon at all, nor did she feel particularily angry towards her teammate. However, there was something nagging at her conscience, a moral issue implanted in her mind the day before and now begging to be answered.

    "I still don't know why we did it."

    "Did what?" Gaius asked as he threw the flyer aside carelessly.

    "Arrest him like that," Alice said, "He shouldn't have to pay for the mess we created ourselves."

    "Well," Gaius shrugged his shoulders, "It worked, didn't it? Ariel doesn't suspect a thing, and we're back on our feet for now."

    "That's not the point!" Alice turned to glare at him, "Whether it worked or not, that doesn't make it right. Isn't it supposed to be our job, protecting others?"

    "If you care so much for this guy," Gaius said in a mocking tone, "Then why don't you try paying the guards into releasing him? Oh, that's right. We don't have that kind of money. We never did."

    You're avoiding the question ... Just like you always do, Alice thought, sending her companion a venomous look.

    She half wanted to say that aloud, but decided to remain quiet. Although he did forward some valid points, she still didn't want to have anything to do with his personal philosophy. She'd find a way to get that poor Charmeleon out of the situation they'd forced him into. She owed him that much.

    After a while, they reached the large bulletin board that sat right outside Camp Tempest. Not a soul was in sight, except of course for the occasional sentry patrolling the perimeter.

    "Where is everyone?" Alice wondered aloud, looking around them.

    With this being the only Civil Protection base in the entire province, the whole building would usually be bustling with activity. Even in the rare event that their commander decided to grant them a day of rest, it was mostly symbolical. In fact, most teams spent that free time just like they would any other day: completing missions and trying to gather up enough cash to make it to the end of the month—not that she could blame them. But there were always at least a fair number of pokémon at the bulletin board picking jobs for the day. Something wasn't right.

    "Good question," Gaius admitted, "Now that you point that out, I'm not too sure why we've been given the day off in the first place. There aren't any patrols scheduled for today, are there?"

    "I don't think so..." Alice mumbled uncertainly.

    "Hey, you! Dewott!" Gaius shouted to a nearby sentry, who stopped its monotonous scouting to spare them a second.

    "Mmmh?" the Dewott hummed, "Oh, Team Phalanx. What is it?"

    Wait, Alice delivered the sentry a sideways look, How does he know our team name? I'm fairly sure we've never seen this guy before, and barely anyone around here knows about us...

    "What's the deal with the roads? Where is everyone?" Gaius asked as he somehow failed to pick up the obvious anomaly in the otter's words.

    "What, you haven't heard?" the Dewott commented, "Someone forgot to tell Ariel that the fifth legion would be stationed at her Villa for tonight. Now she's throwing some kind of hissy fit over there. It's a mess..."

    Oh, that's right!, Alice suddenly remembered, the legionaries were being stationed in town from today onward! It would make sense then that the streets around Tempest were so empty: everybody was off at the main square to acclaim the arriving soldiers. It was, after all, a move to reassure the population that the central government had the situation under control, that they were still the ones in charge.

    Alice sighed internally. No matter how many soldiers Urbe tried to send, they did not have the situation under control.

    "Huh," Gaius scratched his chin, "You'd think the Imperial Army was actually competent or something."

    The Dewott chuckled. "I wouldn't go that far."

    Then, Alice heard the very words that she single-handedly most dreaded to hear.

    "By the way, I heard she was looking for you two. Better be quick, you might just get to her office before her. You know how much she hates slowpokes."

    Alice didn't need to glance at her partner's face to sense the utter horror stamped on it; without uttering their goodbyes, they rushed into Camp Tempest, praying to Arceus for the best.

    Time lazed the haste of its flow as Team Phalanx awaited their destiny in their commander's personal office. Even the dust particles floating around seemed to remain suspended in mid-air, as if afraid to break the dead silence that had ensued ever since the two pokémon had entered.

    The office wasn't quite as luxurious as everyone in the base usually fantasized it to be. There were no solid gold chairs, no servants standing beside the desk, no secret passageway leading to a hidden treasure—well, Alice couldn't be sure of that, but it was probably best if she didn't find out.

    It was, however, much more impressive than any simpleton like them was used to. Seeing that wooden desk, carved out of only the finest of materials, decorated like that, almost made her crave to simply lie down on it and sleep soundly. A large painting hung on a wall, lit by the will o' wisp lamps dangling above them, its moody oil paint forming a portrait of an ancient battle.

    Overall, she wasn't quite sure whether to feel flattered or scared to be in that room. Ariel rarely ever summoned someone to her office, and even then the look on the faces of those who came out didn't help her already meager hopes by much.

    But maybe that wouldn't be the case this time, she attempted to reason, maybe their commander wanted to apologize to them for the past few months, or perhaps she wanted to congratulate them personally for—

    And then the door opened, and a furious Haxorus walked in, and her reason flew out behind her.

    "Well, well," Ariel smirked ominously, "If it isn't Team Phalanx. I thought you'd never get the message. Maybe those sentries aren't as deaf as I thought they were."

    "M-ma'am," both pokémon said in unison, freezing into a salute.

    "I'm guessing you already know why you're here?" Ariel asked impatiently as she started walking in circles around her subordinates.

    "N-no, ma'am," they answered—truthfully for a change.

    "No?" Ariel tilted her head in mock innocence, using a tone that one would normally use with an infant, "Well, a little Fletchling happened to tell me that the two of you took a mission yesterday. You were supposed to capture that fugitive group of Scum who'd been causing some problems with our food caravans. Instead, you came back with a single Charmeleon," the Haxorus' tusks snapped together, "Care to explain?"

    Much explaining and shouting later, Team Phalanx exited their commander's office, shutting the door behind them. A blank look was stuck on their face as they stood there wordlessly, trying to process everything that had been said in the last few minutes.

    Alice decided to break the silence. "I ... I can't believe it. She actually did it."

    In that moment, she cursed her weakness for listening to her partner's senseless plan. She ought to have listened to that little voice in her mind, in that cave, she ought to have helped the Charmeleon and brought him back as a refugee instead of trying to pass him off as their objective! Now, it was all for naught.

    "Well..." Gaius started uncomfortably, "Now what?"

    Alice breathed in soothingly and arced her head at the will-o-wisp lamps above them, contemplating. Suddenly, something clicked. She knew what had to be done. "We take him in."

    Gaius looked at her quizzically. "Huh? Who?"

    "Flame. The Charmeleon, "Alice answered with a trace of rising confidence in her tone, "We add him to our team. It's the only way."

    "What?!" Gaius growled, "Are you crazy? You can't—we—… no!"

    Alice smiled, her resolve increasing exponentially by the second. "If we don't do this, Gaius, soon we won't even make enough money to feed the two of us. Besides, we owe him as much."

    Gaius blinked, standing still for a second, as though she'd just gone on a psychopathic tangent. "We owe him? Has the cold gotten to your head? Why are you so fixated with that guy?"

    "W-well, I…" Alice began, finding her stare moving downwards as she mulled over her exact words, "Did you see the condition he was in? I felt horrible all night long for what we did. Poor guy couldn't even remember his name; then, we throw him in prison unjustly?"

    "For the love of—" Gaius mumbled, likely holding back a stream of curses, "The fact that he's amnesiac makes him a less attractive option! Listen, if you're so convinced that we need a new member, let's just ask 'mons off the street. There are bound to be plenty of decent candidates lying around."

    Alice saw fit to cement her glare. "We've already tried. Don't tell me we haven't. Nobody cares about us—even then, a quick look at our record and we get laughed at."

    But why would Flame react any differently? a voice in her head beckoned. In truth, she didn't know. The Charmeleon had every right to spit in her face, for she'd accepted Gaius' plan passively. Yet, to do nothing and sit idly would only eat away at her conscience.

    "No," Gaius crossed his arms, "I don't want another member on my team. You're not the leader here. I am."

    "I'm sorry, but it's our best option," a smirk creeped on her face as she remembered her teammate's exact words, "And there are only bad options."

    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    Flame lay slumped as his eyes stirred open.

    The first thing he was greeted to was the loud, uninterrupted growling of his stomach, the vibrations from which reverberated throughout his entire body. The second one was a simple, yet important question.

    Where am I?

    Grudgingly sitting up, he slowly took in his surroundings as he waited for the drowsiness to wear out. He was in a stone walled chamber, the only source of light besides his tail being the small, window-like gap in the metal door—the only eye-catching feature in the entirety of the room. But ... why were there bars in the window?

    As he shifted his body to get a better look at the strange sight, a sudden stinging sensation intruded his thigh.

    Ouch! What the hell? Flame shot up on his feet, jerking his body away from his bed as if he'd just realized that a monster was hiding under it.

    Only to find out that his 'bed' wasn't exactly what he thought it would be at all; rather, it looked like little more than a stiff wooden plank laying on the naked floor, covered only by a piece of cloth and a small stack of damp hay that was attempting to disguise itself as a pillow. The covers were currently dragged over to one side, exposing the brittle material underneath.

    Is this supposed to be a bed? Who thought it would be a good idea to make a matress out of stupid splinters? Flame grumbled to himself as he removed the wooden blighter inserted in his thigh and threw it away into a corner. If he hadn't been dripping exhaustion out of every pore when he laid there the previous day, he probably would not have managed to get a single second of shut eye, he thought.

    With that last thought, he froze. Eyes widening slightly, the memories of how he'd gotten there suddenly rushed back to him. He remembered being knocked to the verge of uncosciousness by the guard at the city gates, being dragged roughly through the streets and then thrown into that room, the door locked behind him with a cold clang. Looking around himself, his brain slowly added two to two; the bare, isolated room, the bars in the door, the bed so uncomfortable it might have well violated basic rights...

    His heart skipped a beat as he finally understood: I'm in a prison.

    But... why was he being held there in the first place?

    It must have been a mistake, Flame told himself as he collapsed back onto the pitiful excuse for a bed, uncaring of any potential splinters he may accidentally find in his they were just checking something about him, making sure that he wasn't a callous bandit craving to go on a new killing spree; if then, he needed not fear—he'd be out of this cell in the blink of an eye. After all, he was fairly certain he'd never set foot in this city before. Yeah, that must have been it. He couldn't have possibly done anything wrong, right?

    Alice had told him that he'd be alright, after all. There was absolutely no way he was in prison for some sort of crime he'd committed. As far back as he could remember—only about a day prior; he cursed his amnesia—he'd taken extra care to follow the instructions given to him by his escorts, complied with their every request.

    However, all these reassuring thoughts did little to hold back the grimmer ones from rearing their ugly heads, like an angry swarm of Beedrills stalking his conscience. All materialising in the form of one question: What about before?

    Flame gasped as his fallacy of innocence fell apart before his very eyes. How could he be sure that he'd never hurt a fly when he couldn't even remember what his true name was? What if he'd done something horrible at some point in time, and he simply couldn't remember it?

    "Did I really…?" he whispered no one in particular, staring up at the ceiling in thought. Everything made so much more sense now! And truthfully, he wished it didn't.

    The previous day's events played back in his mind. Every tiny, insignificant detail that his mind could rack up as a half-hearted excuse to deny the inevitable truth, only ended up turning against him treacherously: the guard's almost disgusted look as he locked the door to his holding cell, Gaius' nonchalance towards his well-being, or the pained look in Alice's eyes—oh, how she must have pitied him, he imagined, destined to receive his rightful punishment for some heinous crime he couldn't even recall committing!

    For all he knew, the entire events of the previous days could have been an intricate, meticulously planned ruse to bring him to justice. Maybe he deserved to be here in this cell. Who knows how many lives he could have taken, families he could have shattered?

    And I still didn't get to eat anything… he cursed mentally as rubbed his empty stomach.

    The door groaned open. Flame jumped slightly as his head snapped in its direction, only to find some sort of winged green insect with blades for arms standing at the door's threshold, looking straight at him.

    "Charmeleon," the guard said, "The results have just come in. You've been cleared of all charges. You may go now."

    In response, Flame just stared back blankly, attempting to digest what he'd just heard. Wait, I'm free? Is this guy trying to play some sort of trick on me? It—it doesn't make any sense…

    "Oh, great…" the Scyther grunted to himself, "Another psycho. They don't pay me enough for this…"

    That statement helped Flame realize that he'd been staring at the guard for almost a full minute now, and that he was probably making him quite uncomfortable. Muttering a quick apology, he slowly got up and walked out of the door, the guard stepping aside to let him pass.

    "So…" Flame looked back at the guard once he was in the corridor, "I'm free to go? I can just walk out of here?" he asked, as if seeking confirmation that his ears hadn't imagined anything.

    "Yes," the Scyther said, pointing to the end of the corridor with his arm-blade, "I've just told you that. The exit is over there."

    With that, the bug shut the cell's heavy door and walked off in the same direction he'd pointed to, leaving a very confused Charmeleon behind. Uh. Maybe they were only trying to test me for something after all, Flame thought as he rubbed the back of his neck, Maybe … maybe I just overreacted. Whichever the case, I'm free now, He smiled, starting his trek down the hallway.

    With that, he made a mental note of trying not to be so melodramatic in the future.

    The walls around him were made out of the same type of stone found inside his cell, but here it was notably better maintained—not to mention the fact that they didn't smell like a shipment of rotten fish had been stored there for months. From the corner of his eye he saw various guards eye him strangely as he passed by countless scores of holding cells. Admittedly, he was midly curious of who or what was inside, though not nearly enough to actually go ahead and check for himself.

    Before long, Flame arrived at where the guard had pointed him to, a set of double doors at the far end of the long corridor. He pushed the left one half-way and peeked his head inside the lobby. The room was much brighter than the rest of the prison, largely thanks to the arced doorway leading outside. It looked semi-deserted, the only pokémon in sight being the same guard from before standing behind the information booth and a couple of other pokémon (whose species he couldn't name for the life of him) who had seemingly fallen asleep while waiting on their stone-carved seats. Other than a few potted plants and a single poster nailed on the wall, the room was pretty bare.

    He then noticed that it wasn't just the visitors who were asleep; even the guard at the booth was heavy-eyed, resting his chin on the blunt side of his blades as he fought to stay awake. Flame briefly wondered where everyone was, but figured he'd probably find out on his own very soon. For now, all he wanted was to get something inside his belly.

    Taking great care not to wake the room's occupants, his legs slowly crept their way across the tiled floor, cringing slightly at any abnormally loud step he took. But the pokémon kept snoring soundly, and he eventually reached the doorway, triumphant.

    Unfortunately, as fate would have it, one of these pokémon wouldn't be so lucky, as the shadowy plague of doubt once again decided to cast its influence on a certain Charmeleon's mind.

    "Uhm... Excuse me?" Flame quietly asked the guard, his paws resting on the wooden desk.

    The Scyther jumped slightly and blinked himself awake, before his eyes flew to the Charmeleon in front of him "Ah! Welcome to the— … Oh, it's you. What do you want now?" He did not sound very thrilled to see him again.

    "I…" he hesitated, "I wasn't brought here because of any crimes I committed, was I?"

    The guard looked at him as if he'd just heard the most idiotic question in his entire life, and already Flame wished he hadn't opened his mouth in the first place.

    "Listen, Charmeleon," the Scyther groaned as he attempted to keep a professional attitude, "I'm not sure what you're trying to tell me right now. Are you confessing to a crime? If so, then I'd be glad to lock you back in for good. I'm just a few arrests away from that promotion, anyways."

    "N-no!" Flame gulped, "That's not what I meant at all!"

    "Then what did you mean?" the Scyther asked.

    "I-I meant to ask … If I'm…" he stammered, his paws fidgeting behind his back, "If I'm not a criminal, why was I brought here?"

    The Scyther shrugged. "I think I heard something about a mix-up. Don't expect me to know."

    "O-oh. Thank you anyways, sir."

    "You're welcome," the guard grumbled healf-heartedly, with an undertone that read 'just leave me be'.

    Flame was about to turn to exit the building, when a sudden thought crossed his mind. "By the way, do you happen to have some leftover food you could spare me? I'm really hun—"

    "Food?!" the Scyther exploded, causing all the other pokémon in the room to wake with a start, "What do you think we are, a charity? Get lost!"

    Feeling himself shrink under the stares of all the newly-awakened visitors, Flame quickly left the room, emerging into the sunny day outside.

    Why did I even ask him those things? Flame scorned himself as he walked down the set of steps leading out of the prison building.

    It didn't matter all that much, he consoled himself. Hopefully he wouldn't have to set foot in that place ever again. He stopped mid-way to process his surroundings. The long stairs led to a large square, surrounded by many colourful stone and brick buildings. Each was at least a double storey, and decorated by reliefs that sometimes stretched around the entirety of the structure. He couldn't see over their tiled roofs, but the vastness of the urban settlement wasn't what immediately caught his attention: it was the crowd.

    All around the square, crammed in every inch of space available, were hundreds upon hundreds of different creatures, of all size, shape and colour, like a sea of bustling life. They seemed chaotic in their movements, every individual going on with their daily life, with no common direction in mind. Some flew high above his head, some walked, some crawled or slithered around; none of those species could he attribute a proper name to.

    There, another painful reminder of his amnesia. How could he possibly not remember a single one of those species? He had to have seen a handful of them at least once in his life, right? He looked down at himself. His species was named 'Charmeleon'. That was as far as his knowledge went.

    Ugh … Where am I even supposed to go? Absent-mindedly, he walked down the remaining steps and into the thinner part of the crowd, slowly drawing circles with his head in a futile attempt to study every single detail around him.

    The fountain in the centre of the square, depicting some sort of scaly sea serpent that spewed a jet of water to the basin below. The street vendors shouting at him, waving their arms in hopes of catching his attention (why him, he thought, with all the pokémon around?). Distracted as he was, it didn't take long for him to bump into someone, a four-legged, black fox-like creature with yellow rings drawn all over her body, who turned to glare at him.

    "Oh! Sorry, miss..." he said meekly as he backed away, only to have his tail brush against someone else.

    "Hey! Watch where you swing that thing!" someone cried out from behind him. He turned to find an angry kangaroo-like pokémon with a mushroom on its head, what he could only assume where its children cowering behind it in exaggerated fear at the sight of his tail's fire.

    There's too much activity here, Flame thought as he scooped his tail up in his paws and headed for a random direction, I need to find some place quiet, so I can try and make sense of all this…

    A particularily thick group of pokémon was congesting one of the many roads leading out of the square, forming a living barricade of sorts. They all seemed intent in watching something on the other side. With no other immediate priority barring his curiosity from getting the best of him, Flame trudged on over to see what all the commotion was about.

    "Stand back! Imperial Army business," a voice warned from the other side of the crowd.

    Balancing himself on the tip of his clawed feet, he tried to elevate himself enough to get a glimpse of what lay beyond, but the pokémon in front of him were too tall for that to work. Unsuccessful in his first attempt, he managed to squeeze his head in a small viewing space in between two smaller creatures. There, standing guard in front of the crowd was...

    Gaius? Flame gasped.

    He looked better. No, it wasn't Gaius. While that pokémon looked similar, it wasn't the same. It had a much bushier tail than the Grovyle, and its body was taller as well as a lighter shade of green. Behind the reptilian, there was a procession of sorts going on as he watched.

    Dozens after dozens of pokémon marched in tight formation in front of his very eyes, their stance firm and warrior-like. At some point, a blue quadruped creature made entirely out of rock stomped into view. It was much, much bigger than any of the petty pokémon among the crowd—its head almost surpassed the roofs of the buildings around them—and various spiny, crystal-like features jutted out of its body. He could have sworn that the ground shook slightly at its every step.

    What on earth is going on here? Flame wondered eventually as he backed away from the commotion and tried his luck with another path, More importantly, where do I go now?

    Various options and scenarious ran through his mind, but none of them seemed feasible enough. What would happen to him now, stuck in a city he had no memory of ever being in? Would he have to beg on the side of the street to get by? Would he die of hunger under some bridge, forgotten by all who passed—

    He stopped suddenly as the idea finally struck him. Alice and Gaius. I need to find them. They can help me figure out what to do with myself.

    There was a small part of his brain that felt the need to object: after all, weren't they the very reason he had landed in prison in the first place? Without delay, he clenched his fists reflexively at the recent memories. Right after saving his life, they'd brought him here, to this town he knew nothing of, throwing him into prison for some unfathomable reason.

    They used me, and I fell right into it like a sheep, he reprimanded his past self, Who's to say they won't do it again? Maybe they don't even feel one bit sorry.

    Flame shook the dissenting thoughts out of his head. But they're the only pokémon I know here. They could point me to some place I can stay in the meantime. I have no other choice.

    Then, he heard it.

    "Flame!"

    His eyes lit up as he turned around and saw a familiar Dragonair in the crowd making her way towards him.

    "There you are," Alice said breathlessly, "I've been looking all over for you!"

    "You … have?" he raised an eyebrow, fighting back against mounting resentment to keep his expression neutral.

    "Yes, I've been meaning to ask you if—" she suddenly stopped, a frown slowly spreading across her face.

    "Oh..." Alice cast a downwards gaze, "I … should probably apologize first for what happened yesterday."

    "Damn right you should," he muttered without thought, arms crossed.

    The Dragonair seemed to reel back at the bitterness soaking his voice.

    "Y-you see, it's..." she hesitated, trailing off as she thought of every word carefully.

    Flame wanted to interject, but decided to remain quiet. As much as he felt inclined to explode in a flurry of insults and venom, he needed to know.

    "Let's just say that me and Gaius are in a … very difficult financial situation. If we were to fail another mission, we probably would have lost our job. And…"

    She sighed. "I guess there's really no excuse, is there? Gaius got the idea of using you as a cover to save our month's pay. We were hoping it would hide the fact that we failed again. As you can see by being here, it didn't work very well," her eyes darted away from his.

    "So you expect me to forgive you? Just like that?"

    "What I'm trying to say is: you didn't need to get dragged into this. He won't admit it, but I know Gaius feels the same way. And for that, I hope you'll accept our sincerest apologies." Alice finished, biting her lip and looking straight him straight in the eye, awaiting an answer.

    Flame raised his chin up high, attempting to collect his own thoughts. Sure, she sounded quite sincere in what she said, and judging by what he had seen the previous day he had very little reason to believe she was lying. He didn't hold nearly as much of a grudge against her as he did her teammate. In fact, he distinctly remembered how kind she'd been to him, if not in stark dissent with Gaius. So that begged the question, was he ready to forgive them? To be completely honest with himself, he did feel a little irritated at having been used as leverage for the two's own interests. More than a little. It did not feel right to just absolve them on a whim. Even then, however, he would have to play along at least this once.

    "You threw me in prison," he directed an unmitigated glare in her direction, "You saved my life, then tried to screw me over. Now you expect me to forget everything? What exactly do you want from me?"

    "I—I wasn't the one who came up with the idea," Alice spewed quickly, "… But in a way, I suppose it's also my fault for not objecting."

    The rising alarm in her tone surprised even him, as though she had felt his forgiveness slip away. Any sembiance of formality briefly vanished. No, her sincerity could no longer be in doubt. Besides, he did not have the energy to hold such a heavy grudge.

    Sighing, he rolled his eyes. "Fine, then. I forgive you."

    Even after uttering that, he found himself mulling over whether those words had been wholly sincere.

    Alice heaved in relief. "Thank you, Flame. You have no idea how good that is to hear."

    "Yeah, yeah. What did you mean to ask me?"

    "Flame," Alice started, looking at him hopefully, "Would you like to work at Civil Protection with us?"

    "Wha?" He blinked. "Sorry? I'm not sure I got that right…"

    "Me and Gaius can't keep going on our own," Alice explained, "We need a new team member to support us on our missions. I know we didn't start on the best of terms but … would you like to be that someone? We'll help you through it all, I promise. I'm sure it could help you find out about your past, too!"

    Woah, Flame thought, This is all a little too sudden for me. Heck, I don't even know what accepting this job would entail! Is it dangerous? Can I even trust these two? She's right though, it could help me figure out just what happened to me. And I do need somewhere to stay in the meantime…I don't have much of a choice, do I?

    It would be a gamble; a leap into the unknown. Joining their organisation—he did not even trust these two! Yet to do so would provide him with food and a bed to sleep in, and this chance could not afford to be dismissed.

    "Fine, then," Flame half-grumbled. "I accept."

    "Wonderful!" Alice beamed, "It might be a difficult profession at times, but I promise you won't regret it. Come on, let's go! Gaius must be waiting for us."

    I sure hope I won't... Flame mused, before he noticed that Alice had already taken off into the crowd.

    "Hey, wait up!" he called out as he ran after her, "I don't know my way around here!"

    Flame stared in wonder at his surroundings as he followed Alice further away from the square he had found himself in. All the town's inhabitants, buildings, decorations... it was almost too much to take in at once.

    "You know, I should probably show you around a bit when we find the time," Alice remarked him when he asked just how big the place was.

    The road narrowed and the number of pokémon around them all but plummeted as it begun its uphill stretch towards their destination. Flame did his best to ignore the nigh irritating amount of dirt and grime that covered the paved road in layers, leading him to seriously question whether the town bothered employing cleaners in the first place.

    The houses all around them slowly disappeared from view, and, eventually, a big wooden sign pitched on the side of the road announced their arrival.

    Welcome to Camp Tempest

    Imperial Civil Protection Corps

    Home of Task Force Aegis

    "Here we are," Alice said as she briefly stopped to grant Flame a good view, "Camp Tempest."

    Sure enough, what stood in front of them looked like some sort of military encampment, spanning the entirety of the barren hilltop. As the camp stretched wider, the large stone buildings in the middle gradually shifted to smaller, patched up tents that, to Flame's eyes, looked in serious danger of being carried away at the first gust of wind.

    "Woah … is this where you guys live?" Flame wondered.

    "Well, sort of. We don't live right here at the main district, but there are barracks nearby. The camp really isn't as big as it may seem. Come on, follow me," Alice said, speeding ahead of the new recruit.

    Flame hastened his step as to not fall behind the nimble Dragonair. "Wait, where are we going?"

    "Gaius said he'd meet us at the bulletin board," Alice explained, "He kept insisting that he wanted to check you personally."

    "Check me?" Flame repeated, "What do you mean?"

    "In all likelihood, he just wants to make sure that you're fit for the job. If I had to guess, he's going to ask you some questions about your combat experience and the like, and possibly give you a boring lecture about the rules you must follow."

    Flame's eyes widened. "C-combat experience? But I've never…"

    "Oh, hush," Alice dismissed him with a flick of her tail, "You'll be fine. There is plenty of time for you to learn everything."

    Flame wasn't quite convinced with that last phrase, but took her word that it would turn out true.

    Not much time had passed when they finally reached the bulletin board, which was essentially a large wooden panel attached to the side of a building. Its surface was littered with paper sheets, all of them featuring a description and a picture of various pokémon. Such was the number of posters that some had been stacked right on top of older ones, while others were glued to the nearby wall.

    Sure enough, Gaius was there waiting for them, his back leaned against the stacks of paper behind him. Flame took notice of the fact that the Grovyle eyed him the entire time, an unreadable expression on his face. But other than that, he only showed signs of acknowledging his presence when they stood face-to-face.

    "So…" Gaius started, his eyes scanning him head to toe, "You're Flame. The pokémon from yesterday, I presume. There aren't very many Charmeleons around here, after all."

    "Yes, that's me. Sir," Flame answered quietly, quickly adding that word to the end. He wasn't sure whether the formality was needed at all, and forcing himself to show such respect to this Grovyle—the one who had locked him away, all for selfish interests!— revolted his stomach in disgust. But he figured it would be better to play it safe with his soon-to-be leader.

    Gaius perked an eyebrow at the appellative, but continued nonetheless. "I don't even know why Alice bothered giving you a name, but I guess that makes it easier for me," he remarked as he drew a circle around the Charmeleon, mumbling something to himself

    Flame was already starting to feel overly scrutinized when Gaius spoke.

    "So, you want to join our team?"

    "Yes," he answered simply, trying his luck by omitting the form of respect at the end. The Grovyle didn't seem to flip out at him, so he figured he was in the clear.

    Good. At least I won't have to give up my dignity for this arsehole.

    Gaius hummed in thought, shooting a disapproving glance at his chest. "You're really skinny. Your ribs are almost showing."

    Flame cringed a bit as he looked down at himself, discovering that statement to be true. He hadn't paid much attention to it until now, but the effects of his malnutrition were starting to become evident. "I know…"

    "How long has it been since you've last eaten?" Gaius asked.

    Flame sighed; instinctively, he laid an ashamed paw on his chest to cover it. "Before you found me back there. Probably. I think."

    Gaius's face grimaced slightly as he spat half to himself. "Of course, just what we needed ... another mouth to feed."

    "That's not a problem, Gaius," Alice interjected, "I can take care of that."

    "Are you sure?" Gaius asked, raising an eyebrow. Alice simply nodded back.

    Gaius shrugged in indifference. "Bah, suit yourself…"

    He turned back to Flame. "Tell me, Charmeleon, how well can you fight?"

    That's the question Flame was worried about the most. Even with his amnesia blurring the lines of what he could have been good at in the past, there was an unwelcome feeling in his gut telling him that he did not use to be a very capable fighter. He began weighing the odds: would it be best to tell a lie, in the hopes that it would go unnoticed? No, he quickly convinced himself, the fact that he'd been asked that in the first place was a big red warning sign that this new job of his would require a great deal of fighting—his inexperience was destined to surface one way or another.

    "Well … not really all that great … I mean, I'm not quite sure actually—"

    Alice interrupted him unexpectedly. "Charmeleons are great fighters. I'm sure he can hold his own."

    "Well, thank you for your kind help, Alice." Gaius sneered as he delivered her a glare, "But I sure as hell don't need your word on the matter."

    "Actually, you do need my word on the matter. If you tried listening to me once in a while, then we wouldn't be in this whole mess."

    "Oh, really?" Gaius said, his jaw tensing, "Well, I did listen to you for once. Just look at him!" He jerked a claw at Flame. "He's hungry, he's amnesiac, and barely even looks like he could last two minutes in a real fight. What good is taking him in going to bring us? He'd just be a hog on our resources."

    Alice took a deep breath, before looking at her teammate with a dead serious expression. "Gaius. We already talked about this. It's what has to be done. The two of us can't do everything alone. Not after what Ariel said."

    Gaius looked like he was ready to counter, but no words came out of his mouth. Instead, he stood still, his eyes shut in bitter thought.

    Flame wasn't quite sure what to think. Would he really be a detriment to their team? Whatever the case, the fact that one of the two members didn't want him left a sour taste in his mouth. What if Alice was just acting out of pity, and in actuality he was just being a bother? An unwanted, unneeded addition that was trying to force itself down their throats?

    The stream of questions in Flame's head was interrupted when he noticed Gaius stepping towards him; a claw jabbed at his chest. Immediately, he tensed.

    Gaius closed the distance between their faces, his voice close to becoming a hiss. "Listen, Charmeleon, and listen well; I'm giving you a chance. You're on my team now. That means," He poked at him again. "You will follow my orders and do what I tell you to do. Until you prove yourself to be worth any more of my time and effort, you are nothing to me. Is that clear?"

    Gulping, Flame nodded his head slowly, briefly holding his breath as if the action would enrage the Grovyle further.

    "Good. Now Alice, since you were the one who came up with this brilliant idea, why don't you enlighten him on how our job works?" Gaius asked, extending his arm to point at the sea of posters behind him. With that, he went back to resting his back against it, uncaring of the material he may have been ruining.

    "Fair enough." Alice commented, "Flame, do you see this bulletin board right here?" She pointed her head at the object in question. "Well, you're going to see it a lot here at Tempest. That's what most of our duties revolve around. To put it simply, every morning the board gets updated with a fresh list of tasks or errands for teams to carry out. Most of those you see right here, they're usually commissioned by worried citizens who seek help for their loved ones. Missing pokémon and the likes."

    "Oh!" Flame hummed in realisation, "So you're like a rescue team?"

    "Well … yes and no. While we do carry out tasks one would usually associate with a rescue team, that's only one half of the story. There are also … other kinds of jobs teams can choose that aren't pinned here. They're set up by Intelligence, and more often than not are a lot more dangerous than the standard ones. I've never done one personally, but I've heard some stories. Expeditions to the Wasteland, fighting off the strongest the Scum have to offer... That's where most of our casualties come from. But then again, those missions also pay very well."

    Noticing Flame's look of alarm, she chuckled. "Don't worry. We don't intend on doing any of those things. Even if we wanted to, it's just not possible for us now."

    "Really? Why?" Flame inquired.

    Alice's face drooped at the question; Gaius grew noticeably more nervous too. The Dragonair was the one to answer. "After everything that happened yesterday, our team got … how shall I say this … deranked. Those kind of missions—the well paying ones—are now off-limits to us."

    Flame decided to stop asking questions. Though Alice's friendly behaviour suggested otherwise, he knew all too well that his chances at landing a useful job were hanging on a very fragile thread, and the slew of curiosities going through his head would put him at risk. Everything would clear up in due time.

    "Okay. I think I get it now." He nodded simply.

    "Good." Gaius said, detaching his back from the wooden surface, "Now that that's out of the way, we should hurry to the registration office. It's getting late, I don't want it closing right when we need it."

    Gaius began to walk off, and Alice was about to follow suit, when she noticed Flame wasn't moving. "Flame? What is it? It's time to go now."

    "Alice…" he started after a few seconds of silence, "Do you think he's angry because of me?"

    "Who? Gaius? Don't worry, I don't think he's mad at you personally. It's probably just everything that's been happening recently. It can get to you, sometimes."

    Flame was relieved to hear that, but the vow he made to himself forbode him from pressing into further details.

    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    Before long, they reached the registration office. The modest room wasn't unlike the lobby of the prison he'd been in earlier: barren, dusty and unwelcoming. The first hints of moonlight shone timidly through the high glazed window cut into the thick, stone wall, making sharp shadows of the torch brackets and sparse furniture.

    "Here we are," Gaius said, "This is where all the magic happens. And by magic, I mean bureaucracy."

    Behind a desk sat the only pokémon in the entire room, a goofy-looking frog creature with a slimy red sac under his chin—Flame couldn't help but feel a strange craving to poke it with his claws until it popped—and a red stinger on the back of each hand. It was handling stacks of paper by impaling them with his stingers, attempting to make some order.

    "Hey Myco," Gaius said, "Got a few moments to spare us?"

    "Hmm?" the Toxicroak raised his head from the stacks of paper, before giving them a large grin, "Oh, hello officers! Aren't you supposed to be down at the square with the legion?"

    "Well, we … something came up." Gaius explained quickly, "Ariel's orders. Anywho, I need you to register a new member for my team. Name's Phalanx."

    The Toxicroak nodded, before crouching under his desk to reach for something. Moments after, he re-emerged, a long sheet of paper in his hand. "Here's the form. Who's the lucky one?"

    Flame raised his paw, and Myco handed him the contract. "Here you go," the Toxicroak said, "Just sign in the blank space at the bottom and you'll be golden. Unless you really, really want to read it. But no one does that anymore, right?"

    Well, I do, Flame huffed mentally. Holding the form firmly with his claws, he started reading.

    By signing this contract, the undersigned hereby takes charge of all responsabilities associated with his/her position as a public official…

    His eyes gazed over the document, most of it proving to be little more than uninteresting legal blabber. However, one section towards the end managed to catch his attention.

    agrees that the Imperial Civil Protection Corps cannot be held accountable for any health complications the undersigned may suffer on duty, including (but not limited to): malnourishment, acute back pain, migrane, insomnia, dismemberment, death. Furthermore, …

    Flame winced. It must have been written with a worst-case scenario in mind, he thought—and dared not imagine otherwise; after all, risk was likely a trait closely tied to the profession (the contract in his claws stated that very clearly), a necessary evil that came with saving innocents' lives, part of a rescue team's moral obligation. It was only natural, then, he accepted, that they would warn a new rookie like him of what he should be expecting.

    But, after rereading the same lines for the fourth time, he felt some chills run up his spine as he slowly considered the implications of what those words truly meant. For a moment, he doubted the sagacity of his choice. He could only really remember a day's worth of his entire life; was he already willing to put it at risk like that?

    With a shake of his head, he forced those fears away. Yes, it was the right choice, and the only viable one at that. If he was to sign, he'd have friends to talk to, an entire organization to bring him back to his feet as he attempted to make sense of his life now. He'd be a fool to refuse.

    Forcing his eyes off that paragraph, he passed on to the last few lines. At the foot of the document, just below a big blank space where he assumed his signature was supposed to go, were four big stylized letters:

    S P Q U

    Huh. Probably means something important, but I have no idea what. He made a mental note to look into that.

    However, just as he was done reading the paper, his brain finally took notice that there was one small issue that needed to be addressed.

    "Uh..." Flame turned to Alice, whispering, "Alice? How do I sign this?"

    "What do you mean? Ink your claw, how else?" she suggested, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

    Flame looked at the ink container and his claw, and then back at the ink. Did he really have to do this? Let's just get this over with...

    He turned his head to the side as he submerged a good half of his claws into the ink, hating every moment of it. He let the excess liquid drip back into its container and stared at his paw in near disgust, almost as if it had been tainted by the gooey substance. Then, in a quick motion, he hovered his paw over the document, before pressing it on the paper to imprint his 'signature'.

    "There," Flame mumbled with gritted teeth, "Is that good enough?"

    Unfortunately, the ink gashes were grossly off-target, covering a good part of the few final paragraphs. Myco stared at the ruined paper for a few seconds, probably wondering if it was still valid in the condition it was in.

    "Erhm..." the Toxicroak delivered him an incredulous look and placed the paper somewhere under his desk, "Y-yeah, that looks about right. We'll have your badge ready for tomorrow. Don't forget to come by and pick it up!"

    The moon had gained almost complete reign over the sky as Flame walked around rows upon rows of analogous tents, led by his newfound teammates. More and more pokémon were returning to their respective quarters, the tired look on their faces the result of a day's work load.

    Eventually, Team Phalanx stopped in front of one particular tent. The front was pentagonal in shape, a wooden pole cutting through the middle to support it. The cloth itself was tattered beyond whatever beauty it might have boasted, barely held together by patches of different colours. Gaius slid the fabric to the side, motioning for him to enter.

    He bit his lip silently and glanced down at his tail. One wrong move, and he was certain to set fire to the entire structure as soon as he stepped in.

    "Uhm ... I don't want to accidentally burn the whole thing down." Flame pointed out, not entirely sure what he was going to accomplish by saying that. Would they leave him to sleep outside?

    "Don't fret," Alice reassured him, "Your species' etheral fire is much less dangerous than ordinary one. Though do try not to brush your tail around too much, okay?"

    Flame was only partially reassured, but it was just enough to convince him. Holding his tail tip up to his stomach, carefully shielded by his paw, he set foot inside, noting that he was still stepping on fresh soil.

    "It's late," Gaius said, "Now you're going to eat something, and then you go to sleep. Got it? We start our work early in the morning, so I don't want to hear any complaints."

    Flame sat himself on a stack of damp hay, which—one thing he learned today—he knew was going to be his bed.

    He scanned every inch of space around him, lit by his tail flame, taking in the earthly smell that hung around in the air. The fact that he'd have to get used to calling this place home almost seemed alien to his mind; in fact, deep down he still felt like a complete stranger, both to the camp and... honestly, everywhere.

    Why am I here? The question buzzed vainly in his head, but brought him nothing more than bitterness. He didn't have an answer.

    Even as Gaius handed him out a shiny red apple—he remembered to utter his thanks—his mind was elsewhere, barely able to focus on the food. He churned through it in a matter of seconds, and the light aftertaste brought a small smile to his face.

    "Did you like it?" Alice asked with a smile.

    Flame looked to the side at his new teammates. The Dragonair was coiled up in her bed, while Gaius had just finished the last bite of his meal.

    "Yeah. I really needed that. Thanks," He smiled back, not even trying to hide the gratitude in his tone.

    However, she wasn't done quite yet, having caught something other than gratitude in his voice. "What's the matter, Flame? Is something wrong?"

    "Nothing," he replied without a second thought, "I'm fine."

    "You don't sound like it. You know you can talk to me, if you want." Alice offered, raising her head in a friendly nudging motion.

    "It's … I was thinking. About home," he eyed the interior of the tent as he spoke, "About the fact that I can't even remember what it looks like."

    "Oh, that's right," she muttered quietly, "Your amnesia. I'm sorry, maybe I shouldn't have brought that up."

    "It's fine," Flame shut his eyes for a moment, breathing deeply, "I don't blame you. None of this is your fault."

    A few seconds of quiet ensued, before he turned to Alice suddenly. "Do... do you know what it looks like down there? Down South?" Those words almost struggled to come out of his mouth. It was the logical thing to do, to keep some form consistency with the lie he'd told them yesterday, that he originated from the South; that way, they wouldn't doubt the veracity of his words.

    Despite that, deep inside, he still felt rotten as he stared into the Dragonair's eyes. Those pokémon he wanted to befriend; so why was he lying to them so shamelessly?

    "Oh, I remember the South…" Alice grinned distantly, her gaze gradually travelling upwards.

    Flame raised a curious eyebrow. "Really?"

    "Yes. I used to live there, as a matter of fact. Last time I've been there was … what, two years ago? Three? I'm not sure. Still feels like yesterday…"

    "The South is just a place full of fat pricks who think they're so much better than everybody else because of their wealth," Gaius grunted as he searched through the racksuck on his bedside, "That's about everything you need to know."

    Alice was left wordless from the bluntness of his comment. "Well … That's not entirely accurate. Sure, the pokémon there aren't the kindest around, but it's still a beautiful place. The blistering deserts, lush fields full of flowers, the stillness of the seaside … Maybe one day we'll be able to go there. I'm sure you'd remember everything in the blink of an eye. The things you see there, the air you breathe, you just can't forget."

    "Maybe … maybe," Flame thought aloud, smiling lightly at the mental image she'd implanted in his head.

    Gaius rolled his eyes and laid down on his hay stack, sleepily uttering something about shutting their mouths and going to sleep, before he rolled his body facing away from them. As soon as Flame saw that Alice was about to follow suit, he interrupted her before it was too late.

    "Alice."

    She lifted her head to look staight at him.

    "I … I just wanted to ask you something. Yesterday, in that cave, you sounded like you knew what happened to me. If that's true, can you tell me? I need to know. Please."

    "Flame…" Alice drew back, pity blossoming on her face, "Look, I can't be sure exactly what caused you to lose your memories. That was just an hypothesis I thought of on the spot."

    "It's good enough," Flame's insistance mounted, "Anything would be good enough. I just want some sort of clue, something to help me understand."

    Alice hesitated for a few seconds. "I just thought that, since I constantly hear all these stories about Scum starting to employ Psychics to attack our scout teams … Who knows, maybe the same thing happened to you. Maybe you were ambushed, and had your memories wiped away. Again, I wasn't there to see it happen." she caught Flame's frown of disappointment. "I'm really sorry, I wish there was something more I could tell you."

    "Oh..." Flame sat in silence. Alice's answer rang of truth, sure, but if that was so, if he really had been attacked by these 'Scum', then why did everything feel so new to him? It was as if he'd never been in this world before, never seen its inhabitants or witnessed its geography. His psyche didn't have any evidence to prove it—of course; why would he? - but all this felt … wrong. Horribly, unnaturally wrong.

    "You should go to bed now," Alice suggested caringly as she rested her head on her coils, "Tomorrow is going to be a long day."

    "Yes … good night." he said distantly, arms wrapped around his knees as silence soon enveloped the tent.

    Truth be told, he wanted nothing more than to fall asleep, to feel at peace with himself even if for a short time. But he couldn't. There were still many questions haunting his mind. He had succeded in keeping them at bay during daytime, when his attention was being occupied by more immediate problems, but now they'd forced their way to the forefront of his thoughts, demanding an answer.

    Who am I?

    He was Flame.



    No, that wasn't it. That was just a name, and not even his true one at that. The question meant something much deeper: who was he? What was his identity? His profession? Where did he come from? Was his family worried about his disappearance? Did he even have a family somewhere out there?

    Flame threw his head back, sighing in frustration, his shaky paws dashing cover his face as if someone was in danger of spotting the tears that welled in his eyes. Every so often his limbs would twitch as he fought to hold them back.

    Who was I?

    No answer came. He managed to calm himself, but without it, he felt purposeless.

    And so, he surrendered himself to his meager bed, letting the high tide of sleep sweep him away to a better place.

    This world... isn't...
    ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________


    End of Chapter II
     
    Chapter III: Diagnosis
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter III: Diagnosis


    "Founded on the ashes of the old Republic, the Empire stands alone in the eternal fight against the most wicked enemy of all: ignorance. The world's only sturdy bastion of civilization and wisdom shall not be expunged by the likes of barbaric fleas. They come to our carefully sown lands, spreading terror and destruction, endangering our citizens with their witchcraft; for it is all their inferior minds can grasp. As we have done in the past, we must rise against this newfound threat. The pax will go on indefinitely, and we will not stop until the tenets of our knowledge have spread to every last inhabitant of this world.

    Long live his highness Augustus Adrian. Long live the Empire." SPQU




    He lay battered as the bombs fell. Though powerless to act, he could hear everything as if it were happening in front of him. Through the darkness, the rumble of falling debris, voices, crackling flames, then a small explosion. Bones cracked and the bodies of the fallen hit the ground as the world shook. He heard alarms and gunshots and felt the dust against his face.

    Suddenly, a door opened. Footsteps. A pair of arms wrapped around him protectively.

    A voice. "We'll get you out of here."

    Those words blurred into the darkness.


    Gasping for air, Flame jerked awake. His heart was pounding his chest. Clearing the grogginess out of his eyes, he looked around him. He was in a tent, sprawled on a stack of hay and with two other beds strewn by his side.

    Quickly, he remembered. He lived here now. This was his new home.

    Rays of warm sunlight filtering through the cloth caressed his scales gently, helping him regain his bearings after the confusing experience he'd just lived through. Though he did feel slightly hot, he figured that was the usual weather around here, something he'd have to become accustomed to as the days went by.

    … But he wasn't quite sure he'd ever get accustomed to what he saw that night.

    What was that? He asked himself, baffled beyond words. It was a dream, that much he knew, all the available evidence pointed to it; he could distinctly recall going to bed the night before, and he'd just woken up a few minutes ago. So it must have happened somewhere in between. Only a number of disjointed segments came to mind; noises, smells, a phrase uttered by a faint masculine voice.

    Who was talking to me? Do I know him? Curious as he might have been to find out, those questions were immediately discarded in favour of another one: Did all that have something to do with my past?

    Was that a flashback of sorts, portraying what had happened to him before he lost his memories? While the question was high on hopes, the answers fell flat on their face. No, he quickly concluded, it was much more reasonable that it had been simply the work of his scarred psyche, a fever dream hastily glued together to try to fill the gaping void left behind from his amnesia.

    Claws ran absentmindedly through the single straws of hay as Flame frowned. He wished that the dream would have contained some sort of revelation about his past, he really did; but try as he might, he couldn't bring himself to believe that there was some kind of link and still keep a straight face.

    "Flame?" Alice's voice reached his ears, drawing his attention away. The Dragonair's head was peeking curiously through the entrance of the tent. "You're up already? I was going to give you a little extra time to sleep for today, but it seems like you've already adapted to our schedule. That was much faster than I expected."

    As Flame stood up lazily, she slid the rest of her body into the tent. The first thing he noticed was the loot sack slung half-way around her serpentine neck, the straps fastened in a way so it wouldn't fall back down.

    "By the way," Alice started, "Gaius passed by the registration office earlier. He told me to give you this."

    Then, looking down at her rucksack, she proceeded to reach its flap opening with her tail – a process simultaneously clumsy and slow.

    It took her several minutes of teeth-gritting and meddling with the tip of her tail before she managed to lift the flap and actually keep it still. By then, her face was already tinted a noticeable shade of red, the uneasy expression suggesting that she felt everything but comfortable right now.

    "It's in there somewhere. Take it," she said meekly, motioning to the bag with a jerk of her head.

    Flame complied unquestioningly, leaning forward and putting a paw inside the bag to search its contents. He found the object of interest almost right away, buried underneath an apple and some sort of shiny blue orb. Grabbing it with his other paw, he held the badge in between his thumb and index claw to marvel at its details.

    A stylized helmet complete with a decorative crest was drawn in the centre, with letters circling the drawing which read: ICPC – Task Force Aegis.

    "What does Aegis mean?" Flame wondered aloud, twisting the badge on its back.

    Alice, most of the embarrassment on her face now shaken off, was quick to fill his curiosity. "Good question. To put it simply, Civil Protection is not an organization that abides to a central leadership like many others. 'Tis a conglomerate of various regional task forces, each of which has its own sphere of influence where it operates. Task Force Aegis, as you might have already guessed, is tasked with defending the northern provinces of the empire."

    'Defend' it? Defend from what? Flame thought as Alice carried out with her explanation. He felt tempted to ask her, but figured that they probably didn't have much time left to chat—the thought somehow left him disappointed—and his many questions would end up dragging the conversation on for too long.

    "… As for the word itself, Aegis is an Oldspeak term that roughly translates to 'shield'," Alice finished.

    Oldspeak? As in, an ancient tongue?

    "Before you ask, Oldspeak used to be the spoken a long time ago, and many of its terms are still in use today," Alice added quickly, "Interesting how even though it's found in almost every aspect of our lives, barely anyone studies it anymore."

    "And you did?" Flame questioned, unable to ignore that evident detail in her way of speaking.

    It may have only been his brain playing tricks on him, but he could have sworn Alice's cordial smile quivered for a moment. "Yes. That was a long time ago, though," She paused a few seconds, before clearing her throat, "Anyways, we should probably get a move on. Our team usually aims to be outside town by eight. You have a couple more minutes to get ready."

    Flame spent those few precious minutes sitting on his bed, working out the last knots out of his neck and attempting to set his brain straight for the day ahead.

    "Wait, aren't we going to… you know, eat something first?" Flame asked as Alice led him out of the barrack complex, "We're just going to leave? Right away?"

    "Exactly," Alice answered plainly, "Even if we did have the luxury of being able to pay for breakfast, the bulletin boards are updated at the break of dawn, so every other team in the entire base is going to try and snatch the most advantageous jobs from right under our noses. The sooner we settle for a job, the better."

    "Oh … makes sense, I guess." Flame frowned as they entered the main area of the camp, more and more pokémon rushing past them the farther they walked. Maybe eating breakfast just wasn't a ritual upheld by everyone in this town.

    "As soon as we're outside, we'll see if we can find something to fill our stomachs with. Does that sound good?" Alice compromised, an unspoken invitation not to feel bad for himself.

    Flame didn't answer immediately. For some odd reason, he felt many gazes stuck on him, watching his every movement, and it was becoming hard to focus on conversing with that one bothersome thought in mind. Looking around, he noticed a small group of pokémon staring curiously, before all unanimously averted their eyes as soon as they noticed they'd been spotted, going back to murmuring something amongst themselves.

    Flame was puzzled to say the least, but decided to let that slide, assuming they had simply noticed that his face was a new one. "Y-yeah. Sounds good."

    "Oh, and please," Alice implored, "Try not to mention that topic around Gaius. He gets all iffy at the thought of it."

    "Alright. Sorry for bringing that up…" he said sadly, bowing his head, She had already done so much to help him; who did he think he was, making such demands of them?

    "It's fine," she reassured him, "I know how hard it is to adapt, especially considering what comforts you must have been used to before losing your memories. It sure was for me. Anyway, let's take one thing at a time."

    That answer did more than its intended purpose: it sparked an internal debate within the Charmeleon. Was it plausible that he was actually from this South, as Alice kept bringing up? It would make sense if his habits matched with the geographic area he had falsly claimed to have been born in. What if, from uttering a lie, he had actually told the truth inadvertedly?

    Of course, he had zero evidence available that could prove the arguments of either side or the other, no way of being absolutely certain that it was anything more than a far-fetched theory of his, but it was definitely something to consider.

    It wasn't long before the two finally reached the bulletin board. The problem was, though, that Flame almost failed to recognize it, so thick was the pandemonium of pokémon clustered around it. He couldn't help but feel claustrophobic, with so many colours and smells filling his senses, almost as if they were applying an ever increasing amount of pressure on his body the more joined in the fray. Almost everyone was shouting something at their teammates, and discarded posters littered the ground in what seemed like an absolute mess.

    Gee, she wasn't kidding when she said 'every team in the entire base'. Flame noted sourly, sweat beginning to form on his scales. Somehow, Alice was able to carve a path in the crowd and lead him through it—he did his best to ignore all the pokémon rushing and cutting off his step, almost causing him to trip backwards. Sure enough, somewhere at the front of the crowd was Gaius. The Grovyle's eyes looked all but cut off from reality as he scanned every poster individually, mumbling something in resentment.

    "Gaius?" Alice bumped his shoulder with her nose, hoping to bring their presence to his attention.

    "Uh?" Gaius blinked multiple times and turned around, his eyes darting quickly between his two teammates.

    Flame's brain barely registered his slight flinch, possibly because of an acquired fear that Gaius would automatically be mad at him for whatever reason; but his team leader was too preoccupied with other matters to pay him much attention.

    "There you are. What took you two so long?" Gaius raised his voice, more to be heard over the chatter all around them than from anger.

    "I was just talking him through the process," Alice answered as rapidly as she could, "How about you? Any luck?"

    "Nothing…" Gaius groaned in frustration, "Today's another one of those days. Everything I've looked through is either off-limits because of our rank or it pays so little that I wonder what those guys who commissioned it were expecting."

    "You know there's not many who can offer large sums of money anymore," Alice pointed out with pity, "We can't blame them for trying to get by."

    "Yeah, and how are we supposed to get by? Working for basically nothing?"

    It was then, as the two discussed, that Flame noticed something tickling the underside of his foot. Curious, he lifted it off the ground, only to find an old, ragged poster laying there, partially covered by dirt that he must have kicked accidentally. Who knows, he thought, maybe it could help resolve his team's current issue.

    He reached down and grabbed it with his claws, trying to shake the grainy material off the paper. The poster was all crumbled up, as if it'd been discarded without a thought, and the corners were full of rips and tears, but the text was still quite legible. Holding it in front of his face and squinting his eyes, he began to read.

    Yesterday, a group of independent researchers (headed by Dr. Ignatius Breloom) has been reported missing after failing to return from an expedition at Treehound Cove. They are believed to be trapped within the local spacial anomaly. A reward of 12000 Poké will be handed out to any team who successfully investigates the site.

    Twelve thousand? Flame thought with increasing excitement, That sounds amazing!

    "Hey, guys," Flame waved his paw in between his teammates to catch their attention, "I think you should take a look at this!"

    Gaius snatched the poster from his grasp, with Alice leaning to her side to judge its significance.

    "Twelve thousand?" Gaius said uncertainly, "That's barely enough to last us a week…"

    Flame drooped. How could that be possible? Such a big number, how could it amount to so little value? To avoid plaguing himself with yet another unanswered question, he quickly settled for asking Alice about it later.

    "Gaius, don't be such a downer!" Alice remarked, "This is perfect! It's simple enough that we can teach Flame comfortably, and the pay is pretty decent, too. Certainly better than anything you usually see, isn't it?"

    After a few seconds of silence, realising the futility of opposition, Gaius heaved in defeat. "Ah, sod it. I guess it's settled. We're going to Treehound Cove," he snuck a look at Flame. "Good job on…" Gaius suddenly hesitated, his face quickly reverting back to its serious state.

    Flame was left disappointed. The praise of his team leader was something that would have brought up his confidence—especially with the snobbed treatment he'd become accustomed to. Instead, nothing.

    Gaius crumbled the poster and tossed it inside his rucksack. "Alright, now that we got that out of the way, all we need to do is claim this over at the registry and we'll be on our way."

    With that, they walked off to the very same path they'd taken yesterday. Flame was about to follow along, when he noticed something wasn't right. The exact words to describe what he was feeling were as though suddenly condensating into vapour, right along with the ability to move his legs. Weary of something not being completely right, his eyes darted around his entire cone of vision in alarm. For a second or so, he could have sworn he saw someone spying him from a distance, some sort of one-eyed ghost… However, it was gone as quickly as he spotted it.

    What the—? he rubbed his eyes to make sure that it wasn't just residual sleep playing tricks on him, and once again saw nothing. His legs were still mobile as well.

    I must be seeing things… he scratched his head. Maybe I'm just paranoid about everything that's been going on. But right now, I need to catch up to Alice and Gaius before I lose them.


    Route 167

    Before he knew it, Flame was outside. After catching up with his teammates, the process of validating their job had been ridiculosly quick; the Toxicroak at the desk, Myco, carried evident signs of the dozens of pokémon that went there ahead of them, and signed the warrant in a flash—without even reading it, Flame mused.

    From there, it was only a short walk through town until they reached the city walls, and got through the south-western entrance. The guard manning it was the same Bisharp whom he'd met the first day, and although he let them pass without complaint, this was not without its fair share of suspicious looks.

    And now, there he was, strolling under the refreshing sunlight along a path leading in the opposite direction from the one he'd used to first enter town—warmth which didn't last very long, Alice warned him, so he ought to enjoy it while he could. Overgrown plants spilled over the pathway's confines, spreading like parasitic wildfire from the untamed prairie nearby.

    As they marched on to what would effectively be his first concrete experience of his job's true nature, his fleeting thoughts could all but shy away from what would be expected of him on the field. Already he assumed he would likely have to engage in some form of combat or another, but how would he or his reputation manage to go through that unscathed? He would be crushed, annhilated! A quivering thing he imagined himself, unable to strike a single blow against the enemy! Sure, Alice did reassure him that her and Gaius would teach him through the process, but what meaningful use would they find in having to drag an inexperienced recruit like him around with them, needing so much precious time and resources and giving back none? They'd sooner abandon him on the side of the road and try their luck alone.

    It would have helped to know an extra thing or two about what to expect, particularly this 'spacial anomaly' the poster referred to, but when he voiced his curiosity all she said was: "It's… complicated. Too complicated to explain like this. Wait until we get there."

    With the awkward silence between the three broken, Gaius caught his chance to lecture him a fair bit. "… and make sure to keep note of everything you will see today, cause there's going to be a lot of things to take in at once." he stopped suddenly, eyeing something on the side of the road. "Wait here. There's something I need to check."

    Under Flame's perplexed look, Gaius proceeded to walk off the path and towards one particular plant—a tall and stubby shrub with bright blue berries hanging from its stalks, as well as some splattered by gravity at its base. The gecko climbed the plant with ease, being naturally fit for that kind of activity. Hooking himself with one set of claws and causing the shrub to ondulate under his weight, he used his free paw to inspect the berries within his reach. Some Gaius approved of and held in his palm, others he dropped to join in on the sticky mess that was the terrain below. Before long, the entire shrub was stripped of its precious spoils.

    After jumping down, Gaius returned to his team, keeping his paw open to show the meager amount of berries collected. There were only five or six at most. "This bunch was all I could find. Most of the others had been spoiled for a long time," he held out his arm. "Now, take one each and I'll store the rest for later; we're going to need them."

    Flame looked down bewildered at the small berry in his palm, not much bigger than one of his teeth.

    It was as though something mind-blowing had shattered his perception of the world around him. Yes, Alice did mention that they weren't able to afford a proper meal, but—this! This could barely even be considered a snack, and they all were supposed to accept it as a full-on meal!

    Perhaps he didn't really take his teammates' words seriously when they kept bringing up just how much economic strain they were under, hadn't understood the full extent of the situation yet.

    Only now, staring at the berry in his paw, did he realise just how bad it must have been.

    Is … is this what they do every day? Try their luck with the wilderness? He thought shocked and looked at his companions, which had by now consumed their 'breakfast'. Nothing in their features hinted that this event was anything out of the ordinary, nor did they consider it as such.

    That must be why they want my help so badly, why she managed to convince Gaius to take me in! Flame processed, feeling beyond stupid for not having understood this before.

    Nonetheless, he gulped the berry down without a word. It was surprisingly tasty for such a small fruit, a sort of bitter-sweet flavour that leaked a strange feeling of vitality throught his body. It eventually faded away though, and the three soon returned to the path.

    He almost felt ashamed at the thought of how, before now, his only real aim to set his life straight, to receive decent enough food and shelter to keep himself afloat as he tried to search for clues about his past. How selfish he was being! No, he couldn't reason with that frame of mind anymore. It was his rightful duty, he felt, as a member of Team Phalanx to repay those that had allowed him to even become such.

    Flame breathed in deeply. He puffed his chest and clenched his fists, setting aside all worries and insecurities about his identity and past. Those would have to wait. Right now, his teammates needed help to turn their lives around, and he was not about to let them down.

    He couldn't afford to.

    "…Oh, come on!" Flame nudged Alice for the second time in a row, sincerely hoping that he wasn't beginning to bother her, "It can't be that hard. There must be something you can tell me about these 'mysterious dungeons' or whatever they're called."

    "Alright," Alice sighed in defeat, "I would have preferred to let you see everything for yourself, but if you insist. Mystery dungeons are a place where the laws of reality are … distorted."

    Flame tilted his head at that last sentence, giving her a strange look.

    "See, this is why I wanted you to witness it with your own eyes!" Alice groaned in frustration.

    "Oh, nononono! It's fine, really!" Flame shook his head furiously, "What I wanted to say is… it doesn't make any sense. How can reality be changed?"

    "Dungeons don't make any sense, Flame," Alice pointed out duly, "You're just going to have to take my word for it. Do you still want me to continue? We're not very far from our destination; I can see the forest from here."

    "Please do," Flame nodded softly, unsure why he was insisting in spite of the latter point. Maybe he was just enjoying talking to her.

    "Alright. Basically, dungeons are like their own little universe. Once you're in, you can't just turn around and go out the same way. Even if you try running in a direction for a long time, you will still be trapped. The only way to escape is to find the exit. If you don't, if you can't find your way out, you will simply remain there. Forever. Some say you become a part of the dungeon itself."

    "Oh," Flame blinked, a queasiness suddenly intruding upon his stomach, "Wow … o-okay. Is there … anything else I should know about?"

    "Yeah," Alice remembered suddenly, "Most of these places are bustling with feral activity, so we must keep an eye out for that."

    "Uhm…" he gulped, "Don't mean to be such a downer, but this sounds like a place I would not want to be in. Why are we going there, again?"

    Gaius thought it would be a good time to interject. "Because the two of us have already gone through dozens of these, and as such have some idea of what we're doing. Just follow our lead, and you'll be f—"

    Then, out of nowhere, a gelid wind threatened to knock Flame off his feet, chilling him to the bone for the time it licked at his scales. His vision faltered, and everything went dark for a few seconds. But, faster than his brain could process, all light came back and the wind cut abruptly. Now he was confused and dizzy.

    "There!" whispered Alice hurriedly, "Did you feel that?"

    "The wind? Yeah, I did…" Flame answered slowly, "Why, does that mean something?"

    He couldn't quite get his head around it, but he felt this ominous sensation that something around him had changed. Did it become dark all of a sudden?

    Drawing a circle with his head, he immediately noticed that the trees weren't the same anymore. They rose much higher now, their sharp branches interlocking to create what was effectively a frail ceiling of leaves hanging above their heads. Some sunlight managed to seep in through small gaps, but the rest was suffocated outside, leaving the creatures below in a state of partial darkness.

    Wary, he quickly came to the conclusion that this was not the same place he was in before the wind hit.

    Gaius could only confirm his theory. "Yes. It means we've just entered the mystery dungeon. There's no way back now. Stay sharp."


    Treehound Cove B1F

    Not ten seconds into the dungeon, Flame already wished he was outside.

    The stench of decomposing plants loitered in the air, summoning forth an unpleasant feeling of nausea in the back of his throat. Even walking managed to feel like a chore, with the ground sporting large patches of this almost gooey substance that latched onto his feet.

    This place gives me the creeps, He was tempted to say openly, trying his best to pinch his nostrils shut.

    Gaius had spontaneously decided to lead the group ahead—he was the team leader, after all—and Flame didn't utter a word of complaint; his navigation skills must have certainly been superior to his.

    "Alright, listen up," Gaius turned to Flame specifically, "We are currently trying to find a path to the next section of the dungeon. There is no way of knowing where that is, so we'll have to rely on blind luck to get there. Until then, stay behind me and keep your eyes and ears open. And for the love of Arceus, do not stray off the main path."

    And so, Flame heeded the advice. Just like he'd been told, he took the time to inspect every minute detail of these novel surroundings.

    Distant chirps and buzzes echoed throught the forest, accompanied by the occasional crack of dried leaves, and crisp-like roots sprung out of the ground. A branch tore off from the trunk of a nearby tree just as he peered up, narrowly missing his face and forwarding more than a couple of questions about the forest's health status.

    "I get the feeling a tree could fall on top of me at any moment…" Flame remarked openly, keeping a small amount of attention upwards as to safeguard against any further incoming objects.

    "It won't," Alice said, "Trust me, I've traversed lots of dungeons, some in even more deplorable condition than here, and nothing major ever happened. Well, there was that one time though … Actually, never mind. I'm sure that doesn't count."

    Just as she said that, they turned onto a small clearing—one that actually allowed sunlight in for a change. But the feature that immediately caught the eye, sitting right in the middle, was a set of pure-white marble stairs that jugged out of the layer of dried mud and leaves, and extended all the way to a thick aggregatation of the local flora, whereupon it blurred out of sight.

    Not very far from it was a quadruped, purple pokémon covered with spikes with its back turned to them, seemingly too preoccupied with feasting lavishly upon the bloody carcass at its feet to notice the intruders.

    Flame turned his head away from the sickly display, and Gaius slowly led them to the stairway, a claw held before his nose to call for silence.

    As she started ascending, Alice turned when she noticed that Flame was still on the ground, not entirely convinced at what they were about to do.

    "What are you doing?" Alice lowered her voice to a whisper, "We mustn't get separated. Hurry up here!"

    "But … why are there stairs in the middle of a forest?" Flame asked doubtfully, "Where do they even—"

    At this point, the Nidorino lapsed out of its savage lust just enough to discern that it was not quite alone anymore. It turned sharply, flashing its blood-dripping teeth and emitting a soft growl.

    Seeing little point in objecting, Flame rushed up the steps.


    Treehound Cove B2F

    His brain didn't really have the time to process what exactly had happened, but next thing he knew, he was in another clearing, finding it difficult to sustain himself with both legs, and the stairway had puffed out of existance.

    "What?! H-how did we…" Flame stammered and racked up his thoughts, trying to make actual sense of what he just saw, "I'm honestly confused. We went up the stairs, and yet … this is still the same level? We went up … and at the same time we didn't…"

    "Don't know," Alice answered with a shrug of her tail, "Nobody knows. It's like I told you: mystery dungeons don't make any sense. You just have to deal with whatever they throw at you."

    He scratched his chin lightly; to be honest, the whole deal with the stairs was a little too ridiculous to digest, though her words echoed of truth after what he'd witnessed just now.

    Gaius coughed forcibly to catch their attention. A sly grin was burned on his face, giving him an air of smugness. "Hey Flame, since I'm curious as to how well you'd fare with navigation, why don't you lead us through the floor?"

    Flame's pupils dilated in surprise, taken aback by the offer. This was it, he realised, this was the way he was going to be judged!

    "Wait, I don't think I should—"

    "Come on, I'm sure you can handle that! Hell, I'll even let you choose the way. Left or right?" Gaius asked, alluding to the two only paths leading out of the muddy clearing.

    I can't opt out. Otherwise he's going to think I'm a coward. Flame's head snapped alternatingly between the two exits. Considering he didn't have the slightest idea of which way the stairs were, he figured following his gut instinct was the best option he had.

    "Uhhh … Left?"

    "Left it is, then! Onwards!" Gaius echoed, uncharacteristically cheerful.

    It might have been his imagination, it might not have been true, but Flame sensed a tone of ridicule in the way he said that. Not letting that thought torment him for too long, he took the path back into the forest, with his teammates now in tow. It was with pleasure that he noted how the terrain was generally dried and less muddy on this floor, and that rendered walking a more bearable activity. Despite that however, the smell of ongoing decay still tortured his nostrils, and the general sense of nervousness brought by the dungeon still persisted relentlessly.

    How on earth am I supposed to lead them through here? He groaned mentally, All I know about this place is that it's dangerous and it makes no sense. Making me guide them around almost feels like a way for him to make a fool of me. That's exactly what this is all about, isn't it? He knows I won't be able to do it, and he's trying to find a reason to justify kicking me out. So my permanence on this team depends on this, too!

    Still, it could have been worse, he supposed. For a starter, he was simultaneously puzzled and relieved that they hadn't encountered a single wild pokémon yet. Was it a stroke of luck, or was it conceivable that in truth they were being followed, and the enemy was patiently lingering for the right time to strike?

    If he had to guess, it was probably the latter.

    Eventually, they found themselves at a crossroads, two smaller paths branching off the main one. Flame looked down each passage, but could not find any distinguishing features that suggested going one way instead of the other. He was about to take a step towards the one to his right, when Alice stopped him.

    "Hang on. See those vines?" Alice said, using her snout to point at a plant he hadn't really assigned any importance to. It was a mash of green and orange tendrils jutting out of the ground, almost like an out-of-water algae. With its relevance in his brain scaled up, he began to notice that there were many others as the path advanced.

    "Carnivine. They pass themselves off as plants, and as soon as you get close you'll be swallowed whole. There are too many to sneak around. I suggest we go the other way."

    Flame nodded in understanding. "All right. Thanks for the heads up."

    Alice shook her head as if to say 'Why thank me? It's a pleasure to help you out."

    Although she didn't say that aloud, Flame was at a loss for words. Instead, he merely smiled back and proceeded onwards.

    Now more than ever he felt the nagging worry that something would go wrong; he could already picture the scenario: he would do something idiotic, an action or lack thereof that defied all reasonable logic. What if his teammates were to be put in danger by his ineptitude, or even worse, the entire mission would end up a big, epic fiasco?

    That fear would soon be put to the test; not long after they headed deeper into the forest, a high-pitched battle cry sounded from behind them.

    "Get down!" Flame shouted and ducked instinctively, just in time to feel something something feathered whizzing past his head. Alert, he rose back immediately and looked around to try and get a visual on the attacker, with the help of Gaius' directions.

    "Pidgeotto! Twelve o' clock!"

    By the time he spotted it, the bird was already turning back around, its wing coated by a sharp whiteish glow. It took Flame a second to realise something: it was diving right at him!

    Suddenly finding himself deep in terror, his first instinctual response was to run, but he found his legs sluggish and unresponsive. Then, as the distance between them shrunk, the strategic portion of his brain imploded spontaneously. His heartbeat was already fluttering wildly when he reacted in the only way he could think of—raising his arms weakly to shield his face somewhat.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught Alice draw her head and summon a small sphere of electricity between her jaws, but he ignored that and squeezed his eyes shut; the feral would strike his body any second now!

    An audible buzz of static filled the air, followed by a loud squawking. No pain came.

    Flame uncovered his eyes to see the Pidgeotto flapping its wings like a madman, veering to the side ungracefully—it almost crashed to the ground—and just barely avoiding the second net of electricity coming its way. Staying aloft solely on its forward momentum, the bird retreated into the narrow space between the thick vegetation, disappearing from sight.

    "Stupid feral," Alice spat to no one in particular, "How did it shake my thunder wave off like that?"

    "Is-is it gone?" Flame asked breathlessly, feeling his body tremble.

    "No," Gaius claimed with an air of knowing, "Ferals don't just give up so easily. Watch your back, it might try and attack us from a better spot."

    "O-okay…" Flame muttered uncertainly, suddenly becoming aware of the kind of message his body language must have been sending. He straightened his posture and hardened the expression on his face, but it was far too late.

    "And don't think I didn't see that," Gaius hissed in barely contained anger, "You weren't even trying to strike back! Listen, I think it's coming back around; one flamethrower and you can bring this fight to an end … Gosh, do I need to be the one to tell you?"

    Swallowing his pride, Flame drove his feet further into the ground to try and gain a better footing. His eyes wandered to every opening between the trees large enough for something to pass through. The Pidgeotto would storm back into battle at any moment, and he knew it.

    Okay, Flame attempted to soothe his spirit, I can do this. I remember breathing fire back in the cave, so there's no reason for me not to do it again … Yeah, blast that thing right out of the sky!

    Summoning all his mental strength, he closed his eyes and pictured a small tongue of fire crackling happily in his stomach, swaying left and right erratically. He imagined the flame growing bigger and bigger, his eagerness to impress his companions serving as imaginary fuel. The fire had grown enough to fill his belly, and then—!

    "Khwaaahhhh!"

    His eyes snapped open. For a second, fear corroded his concentration, but he barred it from taking control. Facing the direction of the battle cry, he saw the feral launching itself at him with all its stength, its beak enveloped in white light. This was it! His snout parted, he drew his breath deeply, imagined the fire growing and raging out of control, until…!

    … Nothing happened.

    If possible, Flame was even more frozen with fear than before. My fire breath! W-where?! Why can't I…? Oh, fu—

    A heavy weight slammed into his chest, and just like that all the air was forcibly sucked out of his lungs. His body was pushed back a couple of feet and was well on its way to performing a backflip when he slammed his back painfully onto the ground.

    Dazed, he lay there for ten seconds or so, before sitting up as soon as he regained his mental bearings—what was he doing, only lazing about while his teammates were still fighting!

    However, they didn't seem to necessitate his help. Even though a second Pidgeotto seemed to have joined the fray, his companions managed to dispose of them with only marginal difficulty; the first flew straight into Alice's short but concentrated burst of cobalt flames and consequently spiralled out of control, before plummeting into a nearby bush. Its shrieks of pain from being set alight didn't stop even after it hit the ground. Shortly afterwards Gaius managed to leap up and deliver the second bird a sharp cut with his leaf blade, slicing through wing tissue and bones and causing it to crash-land a short distance away. It scurried away in a trail of blood, nursing its disabled wing.

    Team Phalanx was only granted peace when the first Pidgeotto's screeching met an abrupt halt; then, silence befell.

    Sluggishly, Flame alternated looks between his teammates, and then looked back at himself. The wild pokémon's attack hadn't actually hurt him that much; the damage was confined to a shallow cut running along his upper chest, where his protected layers of scales seemed to have held strong for the most part. The gravest blow, however, had been dealt to something else.

    "You useless piece of…" Gaius stopped short of insulting him, clenched fists seething with resentment, "What the hell is wrong with you? Why stand there like an idiot instead of using your fire breath?"

    Flame felt himself shrink before his grievousness. "I-I tried … I swear I did, but the fire w-wouldn't come!"

    "Why, I must have forgotten that you South dwellers are kept so sheltered that your parents don't even bother teaching you the most basic moves!"

    "Gaius, cut him some slack," Alice said in an annoyed tone, "It's probably his first time in combat, so stop making such a fuss about everything. We haven't even cleared the second floor yet!"

    Gaius' jaw tensed so earnestly that Flame thought he was forcefully denying exit to the stream of colourful insults stacked in his mind.

    "Fine, you win. Let's just go."

    Much to Flame's thankfulness, the stairs leading to the next section of the dungeon only required ten or so minutes of walking, rousing the hope that Gaius would transfer focus back to the mission and away from his actions during the battle. Yet, he felt the Grovyle's burning gaze char the back of his skull at alternating intervals, and couldn't help but wonder whether his judgment was already set in stone.


    Treehound Cove B4F

    The next two floors went by relatively smoothly, a fact that seemed to surprise even his teammates. Only a handful of wild pokémon stumbled across Team Phalanx's path, and all of them were dispatched of in an orderly fashion by either Alice's ranged attacks or Gaius' leaf blade slashes. Flame would have readily been eager to throw himself into battle, even in the line of fire should such a risky tactic have been deemed necessary, anything to clear himself of his now-blackened slate.

    Except he couldn't. Shortly after they gained entry to the third floor, Alice had addressed him personally. Regrettably, she advised him to try and keep a distance from any sort of fighting for now, and to instead remain safe in the sidelines while he slowly assimilated tactics and behaviours to mimic from watching the two of them—combat experience, she had called it.

    He preferred 'nuisance control'.

    It was clear that she meant all the good in the world, that her intentions were unquestionably benign. Yet he still couldn't help but feel like a purposeless fixture whenever a wild pokémon showed up, doing nothing but sit there collecting dust.

    "So…" Flame started, munching half-heartedly on the half-rotting apple he'd picked as they climbed up a steep hillside, "How much longer do we have to go? Just how big is this place?"

    "I'm not sure, actually," Alice confessed, "Dungeons are always shifting, so the number of floors never stays consistent. It shouldn't be much longer before we get to where those researchers disappeared. If we're lucky, the next floor might just be the last."

    Flame grimaced in revulsion and let the barely edible apple fall out of his hold. He'd chewed on the parts that were still somewhat safe to eat, but the rest of the fruit was just too abhorring to even touch—the flies certainly didn't help with that feeling.

    Why have I become so hungry ever since entering this place? Flame cursed the mystery dungeon and all its oddities, It would help if all the food around here wasn't already in a state of decay…

    "Hey!" Alice exclaimed suddenly, "Look over there! Is that a Sitrus Berry?"

    Sure enough, dangling from a poking tree branch, were about a dozen yellow, pear-shaped berries. Most of them were rotten beyond edibility, as testified by the colony of insects swarming around them and the mold that was beginning to form, but Alice had her eyes settled on a ripe one that sat on the ground.

    "Holy Arceus…" Gaius said excitedly and picked the fruit up, "I thought these things went extinct! I could make a good buck from selling this. Or maybe save somebody from near death," he chuckled, as if not taking that last part seriously himself.

    Flame stood quiet and didn't make any attempt to talk, and soon they were back on their course, with one extra fruit in their sacks.


    Treehound Cove B5F

    "Uhhh… Alice? Gaius?"

    Something was wrong. Just a moment ago he'd been climbing up the newest set of stairs right behind his teammates. Now, he saw that he was standing in yet another clearing, alone.

    "Guys? Are you there?" he raised his voice, looking around in growing uneasiness. The only lifeforms acknowledging his yell were a pair of Pidgey that fluttered away rapidly fom their tree branch.

    Oh, great, now I'm lost. How did this happen? They must be around here somewhere. They must be…

    An audible stirring rattled a nearby bush, and the unfriendly face of a Nidorino peeked out, locking eyes with him.

    Not intending to stick around to find out what it wanted from him, Flame turned around and took the nearest path, kickstarting his plans to rendezvous with his teammates. Just to play it safe, he made sure his pace was moderated to a sort of hasty walking, in the likely event that the Nidorino would interpret running away as an open invite to give chase and maim him.

    Everything seems to be okay, Flame reasoned as he kept striding on the dark, muddy path, Alice and Gaius can't be very far. I just have to keep looking.

    For a split second, he thought he'd heard a subtle rustling from somewhere behind him, but a jerk of his head revealed absolutely nothing. He shut his eyes briefly and forced himself to march ahead, repeating reassuring phrases in his mind and ignoring the lurking shadow that his brain was already creating of its own accord.

    There's nothing there. It's not following me. It's not following m—

    "Grrrrrr…"

    It is following me, isn't it?

    Not looking back, he sprinted ahead into the shrubbery that flanked the path, completely discarding Gaius' warning from the first floor. Crashing through all types of plants, Flame never slowed down for a good five minutes or so.

    By the time he stopped, his scales were dotted with scratches and livids. Panting, he briefly cut off his breathing to listen for any possible sign that he was still being stalked. He drew a sigh of relief after a full thirty seconds passed without a Nidorino lunging at his throat. Wow … I ran really far. Somehow didn't start a forest fire, too. Now, where was I?

    Paws on hips, he quickly noted that the intricate vegetation cocooned him entirely now. He couldn't have spotted a pathway even if he wanted to. Just how far had he ran? Alice's distressing words suddenly came back to him; would he end up lost forever, eventually becoming one of the primitive ferals that roamed the dungeon in the thousands?

    Fortunately though, some of aimless wandering revealed that the land under his feet bulged gradually upwards, and it kept doing so the more he advanced. An idea crossed his mind: if there was a hill somewhere up ahead, maybe he could climb to the top and scout the landscape for his companions!

    Flame harboured sincere doubts that the dungeon would lend him such an easy way out of his problem, but there wasn't much else he could do as of right now.

    With a deep breath, he carefully peered into the rough path ahead. Crouching under yet another spiny branch, he noticed that there was a roughly circular hole cut out on the sloping hillside, almost resembling a small cavern. The ceiling could barely accomodate the horn on the back of his head.

    What is this doing here? Looks like it's been dug out by someone. Flame thought as he stopped at the tunnel's threshold, holding his tail ahead of him to provide illumination, I guess there's no harm in giving a quick peek…

    When he got half-way through the tunnel, a sharp gasp escaped his jaws. There, under the wavering light of his tail flame, was a Breloom. Or at least, what used to be a Breloom.

    Its whole body—carcass, rather—was tainted by a greyish hue from head to toe, and patches of some kind of fungal growth were starting to form in various places. The eyes, almost too dry to be called so, lacked a distinguishable pupil. Strewn beside the Breloom was a rucksack not unlike the one his teammates wore, and a booklet laying cover-up with its pages open.

    Dear goodness… Flame flinched his head away from the crude sight, Poor guy. I wonder if this was one of the researchers we're looking for…

    Unwilling to fact-check that theory personally, he instead squatted down and grabbed the strap of the bag, before slinging it over his shoulder. If his current situation could truly be classified as being lost, he figured having a bag with possibly helpful supplies would grant him better odds than having none.

    A quick inspection concluded that the bag contained some strange orbs and some kind of map, but the lid was sealed once again. He'd investigate the exact nature of its contents later, right now they didn't matter much.

    Next, he reached down for the booklet. Actually, it was more of a diary—at least judging by the title imprinted on its cover: Foundation Record Log, Dr Elmore.

    Twisting the journal around with one paw and bringing the tip of his tail closer with the other, Flame began reading. The most recent entry was written in a confused, shaky writing, as if the author had been seized by a brief state of hysteria. Though mostly smeared, the untidy scrawl that could still be read wasn't any more encouraging.

    theyll kill me I cant run theyll latch onto my head ascension I cant run they always latch onto the head ascension theyll––

    After that, the entry was unreadable. Right away, a choking knot formed in Flame's throat. He needed to get out of there this very instant. All the psycho babble scrabbled down by the diary's former owner pointed overwhelmingly to there being something that threatened his (or her—Flame couldn't really tell) life, and a quick glance at the decomposing corpse equated to a compelling scream for him to throw everything away and leg it; he might be in critical danger right now!

    Just as he was about to turn around and rush out of the tunnel, the light deriving from his tail briefly illuminated something of interest standing hidden deeper in the tunnel. It was an orange, insectoid creature, just barely within reach of his feeble light source to distinguish from the dirt walls. The foremost of its six legs were larger in size, almost scythe-like, and lumps of fungal growths seemed to have taken residence all over its carapace, especially near the two mushrooms that grew out of it. The creature didn't seem to be bothered by the fact that its cover had been blown; it just stood there, watching.

    Flame stood still in uncertainty. The Paras, unsettling as it was just spying on him with its little eyes, didn't look like much of a threat, nor was it making any active attempts to assault him. However, despite that, the foremost thought in his mind was to get out of this forest alive and successful in his task, and he was not willing to offer his life up for grab, most certainly not to a disgusting arthropod.

    Flame half-threw the journal away in his new bag and turned on his heel, hurriedly walking away in the same fashion that worked oh-so-well not fifteen minutes prior. Sure enough, the clicking of bug-like legs reached his ears from behind soon after, and already cold sweat started leaking from his scales. He almost felt pathetic for being scared of a bug so much smaller than him. But with his fire breath essentially a non-option, how was he supposed to defend himself?

    Flame flung his body around. "S-stand back! Don't get any closer!"

    That warning was little more than a vestigial action, of course. His words must have been little more than strangely articulated sounds to the Paras, of whom the chances of having any sort of meaningful intelligence were abysmal. Still, he hoped that showing some sort of dominance over the situation would scare it enough to let him get away.

    Just as Flame held his tail up to grant him better sight, he saw that the Paras had leapt towards him and was already in mid-air, shrilling in a primal show of intimidation. Before he could figure out what was happening, the Paras had already slammed its weight on top of his cranium and covered his eyes, ears and just about the entirety of his head.

    Flame cried out in fright and stumbled backwards as the Paras' foreclaws tried to dig into his shoulders for better grip, and some hidden appendage on its belly pressed against his cranium in an attempt to drill a hole in it.

    Having lost basically all perception of balance to fear, Flame tripped on his own legs and fell to the ground, never stopping with his attempts to scratch or dislodge the Paras from his head. He began thrashing violently and rolling on the floor left and right,the pain from his cranium only increasing every second that passed.

    At last, in a feat of desperation, the primal portion of his psyche had the good sense to slam his head against the wall. He heard the carapace crack open and its insides splatter crudely against the wall, squeezing one last screech from the drying bug. It subsequently lost grip on his body and fell to the ground, oozing a greenish liquid.

    Flame rubbed off as much of that substance as he could from his head, but the strong scent remained nonetheless. He already knew, as he'd mused before entering this tunnel, that the dungeon would leave him naught time to recuperate; plenty of shrills answered the call to arms from the tunnel's depths, and an army of little legs tickling noisily edged ever closer. The entire tunnel must have been a nest to the blighters!

    Wasting no time, he strapped his bag tighter and rushed out of the cave and into the forest, never looking back. Even in the thick shrubbery, the Paras were appearing in ever increasing numbers. They came out of every hollow tree trunk, every little hole in the ground. There might have hundreds, thousands! For all he knew, the whole floor was a Paras nest!

    After what must have been ten minutes, but felt like hours, Flame entered a clearing, and a sweet sight embraced his eyes: his friends were there!

    "Flame!" Alice noticed him first, her face alleviating in a smile, "Thank gosh you're safe! What happened? Are you okay?"

    Not even the Paras back there could have ripped the smile off his face at the sight of them. "I-I'm okay. I think…"

    "What's with that bag?" Gaius asked him, denying the monologue of how thankful he was that wished to stream out of his mouth on its own accord.

    "Oh. This? I found it on somebody's corpse. I think it may have been one of the reaserchers we were sent to look for. The guy's journal said something about a doctor…"

    Alice's eyes lit up. "A diary? That's perfect! Finally, we can get out of this place!"

    "Yes, but did you have to wake every Paras under the goddamn sun in the process?" Gaius scowled, "And what did I tell you about veering off the main paths?"

    Flame's answer was cut off by the sight of multiple Paras peering their heads out of the shrubbery, clicking their little teeth together in quasi-mocking.

    "Hang on—you led them straight to us!" Gaius realised angrily.

    "Oh, shut it! There's no time to bicker; the exit is nearby!" Alice hushed both of them, "Move!"

    Flame couldn't have thought of a better plan. He didn't need to turn his head, as they ran, to figure out that there were at least a couple dozen Paras swarming the clearing and converging to their location. But the impending doom did nothing to erode their pace; safety was within an arm's length!

    They dashed into a new, bigger clearing. The entire wall of shrubbery on one appeared to be distorted, shaky, almost like a waterfall with no discernible source above. It must have been the exit! Flame sent more energy to his legs to double his speed. Only a little longer, and he'd be—!

    Green tendrils wrapped around his leg.

    The sudden halt caused him to tumble backwards from the loss of momentum, but the brief second his eyes connected with the creature was more than enough for him to realise what had him immobilised.

    A Carnivine.

    The predatory plant 's head emerged from the earth suddenly while he tried his best to scuttle away, completely erasing from his mind the hordes of Paras behind that would rejoice at the chance to take a bite out of him.

    Flame let out a cutting shriek when he felt the Carnivine dig into his leg, sharp teeth tearing through his scales as though they were paper and lacerating muscle tissue.

    That was when he lost all control of his own body. Without even thinking, his throat muscles clamped much in the same fashion as when one is about to vomit, and a bright, scorching jet of fire streamed out of his mouth and toward the Carnivine's ample head.

    For thirty seconds straight it kept up, until his breathing reflex forced him to stop due to the lack of oxygen in his system. Finally, he collapsed on the spot panting; the insides of his mouth burnt horribly and his head felt as if it were spinning wildly on its axis.

    "Flame! Flame! Are you alright!?" Alice's voice appeared to be far away, yet she was standing right above him, trying to stop the warm blood that streamed from the tear in his leg.

    Through his hazy vision, he could see that the Carnivine had been utterly pulverised from his relentless attack, and the Paras mob was nowhere to be seen, presumably—at least to what extent his limited mental capacity allowed him to guess—frightened away by the boiling rise in temperature and the scorching flames.

    Alice soon abandoned her attempts to stop the bleeding, and quickly slung his arm over her neck to act as a support to hold him upright.

    "Don't worry, Flame. You're going to be alright. Gaius, help me out over here! Before they come back!"

    Flame felt an arm gripping his other side, and could do nothing further than press his head against the Dragonair's body for relief while they limped him through the last few metres to safety. He barely even felt the wave of gelid cold gripping his body as his consciousness slowly faltered.


    End of Chapter III
     
    Chapter IV: Disclosure
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter IV: Disclosure


    "… Thanks to our increasing understanding of the world, this great nation has made a giant leap forward in the last century alone; life expectancy has skyrocketed, food is abundant for all, and poverty has essentially vanished. Key to propelling our mighty Empire is the enlightenment, whose seeds They claim the merit of planting in our previously unsophisticated brains.

    With this powerful alliance, our nation can accomplish many great things. Soon, even the last remnants of brute barbarians that dwell outside our borders shall be eradicated."


    Excerpt from the book "Our Benefactors", written by Royal Scribe Antoninus Kadabra. Sources of all reported statistics remain undisclosed.


    The sky was tinted a soft shade of orange, which invaded even the top of those distant clouds, as if highlighting a portion of heaven itself. The waning sunlight brought some relief to an exhausted Flame, who sat with his back rested against the rocky facade of the imposing cliff side on which he and his teammates were resting.

    "Hold still. I'm trying to be quick."

    A cloth band tightened its choke around Flame's injured thigh, eliciting light hisses of displeasure through his teeth. Thankfully, the pain was fairly light when compared to the one he felt prior when his leg was being eaten by a rabid Carnivine. It had been like that ever since the Sitrus Berry they'd found back in the dungeon had been basically stuffed down his throat.

    Alice soon finished applying the bandage, and smiled reassuringly. "There. See? I told you there was nothing to worry about."

    Flame tested his leg, careful not to bend it too much. "Much better. Thank y—"

    A grunt escaped him and he clutched his bandaged leg, a throb briefly reigniting his healing wound.

    "Ahh-ahh! T-thanks…" Flame croaked, gritting his teeth. "But … will I be able to walk again? What if I can't walk anymore?"

    "Of course you will! That's why we gave you the berry. The wound isn't as deep as you think; just give it a night's rest and you will be alright."

    Suddenly, Gaius, who was a short distance away digging out a burrow for the night, yelled something to catch their attention, and then motioned Alice over.

    "Hang on," she said. "I'll go see what that blockhead over there is doing."

    Flame took advantage of the time alone to relax, something he was in dire need of doing. His eyes were glued to the dying sunset. It was a sight that differed radically from the oppressive darkness choking the mystery dungeon, one which brought peace and tranquillity to his weary heart. He noticed that his entire body was one big knot of tension; he granted himself a liberatory breath.

    Finally, he was outside. He'd officially made it through his first trip in a dungeon, he'd helped his—

    His smile crumbled all at once. Even with the many lessons learnt from the experience, there was one thing he'd utterly failed to do: help his teammates out. After all, wasn't that the whole reason they were giving him a chance, to prove himself a valuable hand in mitigating the burden of their labour?

    During the entirety of their endeavour—from the moment he set foot in the place—he'd proven to be nothing more than a useless weight, demanding to have his hand held through each step only to cower in terror at the first sign of danger. Already his reputation was scarred when he nearly got himself killed.

    He glanced back at his companions. They were chatting away happily, obviously celebrating their mission's success—no thanks to him. With the initial relief of exiting the dungeon gone, there was little for him to celebrate. In fact, he felt a sense of shame looking at the two of them like that, as though he was failing them, all that blind trust put into him for nothing.

    As he watched, Alice and Gaius broke their conversation and approached him purposely. The team leader gave Flame a strange, almost conflicted look, letting out no emotion.

    "I've dug out the burrow," Gaius informed him. "If we go to sleep now, we may be able to get back to town early enough to claim the reward. Can you walk?"

    Flame bit his lip and sighed deeply, uninterested in answering that specific question. To avoid the subject would only be dancing around the problem, and that would do him no good, just as a time bomb being delayed by a minute would explode regardless.

    "Guys," Flame started, his eyes sliding downwards. "Look, about what happened before. I know you were expecting something … more than a good-for-nothing like me, and I'm sorry."

    "What are you talking about?" Alice gave him an incredulous look. "You did wonderfully! In fact, I think we wouldn't have been able to complete the mission if you weren't there."

    "Uh?" blurted Flame, caught off guard by the praise. "But … I barely did anything to help! I even managed to get myself hurt on my first day, somehow! How can you—"

    "Oh, hush," Alice silenced him, though her voice carried no malice. "Accidents happen to everybody. No one is perfect their first time around, and we didn't expect you to be. Isn't that right, Gaius?"

    Gaius remained silent for a few seconds, picking his words carefully. The tiniest of smiles escaped from its steel cage. "Our mission was a success. That's all that matters right now."

    Flame was dumbfounded. "… Do you really mean it?"

    "Of course! Think about it; the bag you brought back," she pointed to the object in question. "Wasn't it really far into the forest?"

    He nodded in reply.

    "Well, the fact is, all pokémon who want to explore a dungeon are taught to never venture off the main pathways, seeing how dangerous it can be. So in a way, if you hadn't broken that rule, we would be going home empty-handed right now. In that sense, yeah, I'd say you did good."

    Flame was flattered by that comment, but at the same time found himself deeply dissatisfied with those mere words. The bag was found by complete accident. If it wasn't for his unfathomable spur of luck, he probably would have died back there, inept as he was in battle. How could that possibly count as good work?

    Besides, he could sense that their encouragements were a sugarcoating of reality, a way not to make him feel too bad—the tone gave it away. He could almost hear them say: 'Don't worry, you still have another try!' (or was it all his imagination?).

    "So, can you walk?" Gaius asked, tapping his foot on the ground impatiently.

    "I … think so," Flame said, placing his arms behind him for support and slowly rising to his feet. His right leg still hurt tremendously whenever he shifted his weight on it, but he could somewhat complement that.

    How did it become so late, anyway? Flame rambled mentally as he half-limped his way to the burrow. We entered the dungeon at around … what, midday? I can't possibly believe that we spent so long inside there…

    Truth be told, it really didn't matter to him all that much. If he had to guess, having witnessed just how much dungeons strived to differentiate themselves from normality, they probably had their own quirky time zone and physics.

    Resting a paw on either side of the wall for support, Flame entered the burrow, his teammates already inside. The thing that struck him was just how far down Gaius had dug; he'd expected it to be small and temporary, perhaps ten feet at best. Instead, he found at least twice that amount.

    "Uhm … Gaius? I mean, I'm not going to complain about the extra breathing space, but why make the burrow so big? We're only going to stay here for tonight, aren't we?"

    Gaius seemed to distance himself from the question. "I know what I'm doing, Flame. Trust me, it's for the best. Go to bed now."

    With a defeated sigh, Flame plopped himself down in the roughly elliptically-shaped room, pressing his back against the wall and tucking his legs close together as to avoid hindering the personal space of his teammates.

    Driven by the physical and mental exhaustion that dripped out of his body like a wrung sponge, he curled down on his side, cheek nuzzling the dry earth and eyelids threatening to defy his commands to stay wide.

    That's because he wasn't bent on dozing off just yet. His claws travelled to the bag that was still strapped to his shoulder, intending to rummage through its contents, something he had found no time for with bloodthirsty Paras hounding his tail.

    However, his intentions were cut short when Gaius reached out with his arm and rudely ripped the bag straight off his shoulder, just as he was about to take the journal out.

    "I'll be taking this, thank you." Gaius imposed, hiding the bag behind his form.

    "Hey! I just wanted to take a look!" Flame protested.

    "No way," Gaius scoffed. "I don't want to have you fiddling with our evidence. It's the only thing we have to prove that we actually carried out the mission and found the guy, so I'd like it to be there when I wake up."

    "Why? What do you think would happen if I give it a quick read?"

    Gaius' scowl was driven even further. "Don't know, you might light it on fire with that tail. You never know with fire-types."

    With that reminder, Gaius laid back down and rolled in the other direction, leaving a disappointed Charmeleon to twiddle with his thumbs. Flame grunted in frustration, his bitterness rising steadily. Why was he being treated like that? Was it a form of punishment for his screw-ups in the dungeon? And, yet, not one minute earlier Gaius claimed that all that counted was their mission's success!

    Flame let his eyes slide shut briefly as the bitter truth finally presented himself to him, as obvious as it was disheartening: Gaius simply didn't trust him yet. To the Grovyle's eyes, he was still little more than an inconvenient stranger tagging along with them because he had nowhere else to go. He wished he could do something to change that fact, utter the right words to mend every wrinkle and tear in their relationship. Then again, there were so many things wrong with the situation he was in…

    "Hey, Flame. Are you still there?" Alice's whisper cut through the silence that had ensued. Averting his gaze from the wall, he saw her look at him from the corner of her eye. "Don't listen to what he says. He just needs time to get used to having someone else around."

    "I guess…" Flame muttered quietly, unconvinced whether that was truly the case. Maybe he was just being too negative. After all, she likely knew Gaius much better than he did, and as a consolation she did seem to trust him somewhat. Hopefully. "How long have you known him for?"

    "Gaius?" she raised her eyes to the ceiling, rummaging through her memory. "We've been in Civil Protection for … I don't know, three years? But yeah, he eventually got used to being around me."

    "Did you know him before that?"

    Her voice was becoming heavier the more she talked, and she was starting to stumble on her words a bit. "Hmm? No, not really. The guy is still a bit of a mystery to me even now. I think he—" her speech was cut suddenly by a deep yawn, followed by her eyes blinking rapidly in quick succession. "Ugh … Flame, I'd love to keep chatting with you, but I'm really tired. Might just fall asleep on you if we keep going. Let's just go to bed, okay?"

    Flame frowned slightly, but couldn't hold her fatigue against her. "You're right. I'm pretty tired too, actually. Goodnight."

    "Oh, before I forget," Alice suddenly mumbled back. "Don't go outside."

    Flame raised an eyebrow. "Huh? Why not? What do you mean?"

    "Even if you can't sleep, or … if you happen to hear or see anything, don't go outside. Under any circumstance."

    Flame rolled on his side slightly to get a view of the entrance to their small burrow. The veils of darkness had long descended to cover the land, and the silence was absolute, save for the occasional gust of wind. He could even see—hang on, he could see! They were completely exposed! The entrance was wide open!

    "Alice," he said in a distraught tone, almost forgetting to suppress his voice to a whisper. "Are you saying that there's somebody out there that could come for us?"

    It took the Dragonair a few seconds to reply. "…What? No, no, there aren't any ferals around here. Not anymore. All I'm trying to say is, if you go outside now, it's … dangerous. I think a portal storm is coming."

    "What's that?"

    "Just…" she interjected her sentence with a loud yawn. "Don't do it. Tomorrow. No time…"

    Flame would have liked to ask for further clarification, but before long she had already joined Gaius in sweet slumber, leaving him wondering why and how much he should have been worried about this so-called 'portal storm'. Not that he was planning to occupy himself with any activity other than resting, of course; perhaps it wasn't anything to be concerned about so long as he stayed inside.

    Regardless, he too closed his eyes and curled up in a more comfortable position, ready to mimic his teammates.


    Domus Aerelia

    Steam lethargically erupted from the boiling waters of the thermae, creating a persistent layer of moisture on the sturdy columns that supported the structure around it. Waning moonlight trickled in through the richly decorated window panes, and torches spread further light to every floor tile in the room, each one made of pure marble.

    A single pokémon was partially submerged in the steaming bath. It barely even showed any signs of being alive, so entranced it was in its state of pure bliss. Appeased, she let out a sigh of content and threw her head back, careful not to scrape anything with the lengthy tusks that extended from either side of her mouth.

    "Mistress Ariel?"

    A voice chimed in abruptly through the Haxorus' bubble of tranquillity. The aura of bliss around her dissipated all at once, blending in with the steam, and she turned to glare bullets at the culprit.

    The offender turned out to be a young Flygon, the purple band fitted round his neck identifying him as the head servant. Her glare softened slightly, but it was still sharp enough to elicit a nervous gulp from the Flygon.

    "This had better be important," Ariel grunted, not bothering to move any part of her body other than the head.

    "Mistress, we've just received a new assignment request for you to give out," the Flygon explained briefly. "It's coming straight from His Majesty himself."

    Ariel's interest peaked. "An assignment? You mean it's for those two morons again?"

    "Uhm … It's three now, mistress. They took a new guy in recently."

    "As if two weren't already enough…" Ariel muttered with narrowed pupils. "I'll never be able to shake them off my back, will I? No matter how much I try to convince that bloody fool, he just won't give up."

    With a relaxed heave, she lowered the rest of her upper body into the relieving water, leaving her head barely above the surface of the water. "Go tell Myco to prepare the paperwork. This is kind of sudden, so he'll probably need some help. After that, report back to me in the morning. I will inform those idiots… Ah, maybe tomorrow."

    The Haxorus was about to drift back to bliss land, when she noticed that the head servant was still there, fiddling nervously with his claws as though she'd rip his head off at any second.

    "M-mistress? Can't you p-please get someone else to do it?"

    Ariel stood blank-faced, staring directly at the Flygon while attempting to process his request. She always had been a firm believer that a slave treated well would work better than one treated poorly, but—this!

    "It's…" the young Flygon continued. "M-my mate's been sick recently… I haven't seen her in two weeks, so—"

    "Watch. Your. Tongue." Ariel hissed, every syllable injected with venom. "Just because you have a few 'enhanced privileges' as the head servant doesn't mean that you get the right to disobey my orders. You still work for me, remember?"

    "B-b-but … I still have to finish my cleaning duties, and at this rate—"

    "Oh, what's that?" Ariel said in a child-like mocking tone- "You have work to do? Then get to it, dimwit! Don't go crying to me about your life problems! You're … ugh, lucky this bath feels too good to simply get out from, or I'd gladly show you your place. Now go, before I change my mind." She flicked her wrist toward the exit to add to her point.

    However, the Flygon refused to move. Now she was starting to really become infuriated. "What? What is it? Why are you still here?"

    "Mistress, that wasn't all I needed to inform you about. There's something else. Another portal storm is forming along the south-east border of the town. This one is huge, much bigger than anything we've ever seen before. And it's happening right now."


    Flame couldn't sleep that night.

    He figured it would only be a matter of time until he descended into slumber; after all, the journey in the dungeon had sapped a considerable amount of energy from his body, and almost getting his leg bitten off by a carnivorous plant certainly didn't help support any sort of eagerness to remain awake.

    Yet, he was still there. Tired, wishing he could drop the last weight of awareness chained to his ankle and be able to get the rest he deserved, but never quite reaching the drowsiness he wanted. It was an interesting situation, he mused; stuck between sleep and wakefulness, hopelessly exhausted yet still unable to grant himself rest.

    After minutes, hours of shifting position and rolling to the opposite side, he came to realise what exactly it was that was obstructing his sleep. There was an unnatural feeling inside him. A feeling that just about drove him mad the more he tried investigating its nature.

    Was it the sensation of discomfort that went with sleeping on the cold soil, or maybe Gaius' loud snoring that kept bothering him so much? No, it was nothing of that sort. He wanted to go outside. The exact reason for that escaped him, but the unmistakable fact remained: whenever he looked at their shelter's entrance, he felt an almost magnetic attraction to suddenly get up and rush outside, to do something that defied all logic—not to mention Alice's recommendation.

    Curse … err… Arceus! Flame thought in mounting frustration, using that name he'd heard his teammates mention various times, What is wrong with me? Why can't I fall asleep? I have work to do tomorrow, darn it!

    Grudgingly, he lifted himself to a sitting position, adjusting his tail as to avoid crushing it against the wall—or burning one of his friends—and booted his mental processes to try to find a solution to this dilemma. Going outside was out of the question; it would be in gross disrespect of Alice's trust in him, and, if she decided to give him such specific advice, needless to say there was probably a good reason for it. On the other hand, the burrow was beginning to feel pretty cramped—his friends were within feet of colliding with his body, leaving him with very little breathing space.

    I don't get why we had to stop here for the night. Flame grumbled mentally, We could have just gone back to camp and had a decent bed to lie on.

    The reason, however, was quick to catch up to him. It's because of my leg, wasn't it? I was the reason they decided to stop here, and now I'm the one complaining that they shouldn't have. Great job, Flame. Way to be grateful…

    In his idle wait, Flame's eyes eventually glazed over the bag he'd taken from the Breloom researcher. The rucksack lay partially hidden beneath Gaius' shielding body, the top just barely sticking out.

    Seized by a revitalised spur of curiosity, he slowly began extending his paw, every inch of movement carefully thought out as to not awake any of his teammates.

    At last, his claws clasped around the opening of the bag, and the length of his arm now hovered mere inches above Gaius' rising chest. Flame remained there for a few seconds, cutting his breath briefly as he stared down at the sleeping Grovyle. Nothing happened.

    Letting his guard down for a second, he reached over with his other paw and shoved it in, feeling through whatever object of interest he could find. The leathery texture of a journal's cover greeted his claws.

    Flame smirked.

    Then, without warning, Gaius rolled to his side. Barely managing to suppress a yelp, Flame dropped the bag and stumbled backwards, nearly falling on top of his teammates when his back very quickly hit the other wall.

    He crumbled back to the ground. Now, his team leader was essentially blockading any physical access to the rucksack, trapping it in between his body and the wall. Alas, it was not meant to be.

    Ah, screw you then, Flame groaned mentally, gritting his teeth as he reassessed the situation. He still couldn't get any shut eye for some reason—wasn't he struggling to stay awake not long ago?—and now he couldn't even do that single thing to occupy his time.

    Back to the starting point, essentially.

    And it was because of that reason, he figured, that his attention mechanically shifted back to the entrance that connected their isolated chunk of safety to the outside world. The wind hissed tauntingly at him as it blew by, violently ripping branches and flowers from their rightful place in the landscape. A sound akin to muffled booms could be heard repeatedly in the distance, further stirring a mixture of curiosity and uneasiness in the Charmeleon.

    Something is definitely going on out there. But what? A thunderstorm? No, it isn't raining, that can't be it. That doesn't exactly sound like thunder, either. Maybe I should…

    Flame rapidly swatted the thought away, manning on even as the strange feeling subtly tightened its stranglehold around his subconscious. I can't go out there right now. Alice said it's too dangerous. The wind is growing stronger, too. I can't…

    Every word he jumbled out to his mind only fuelled his desire to venture out even more. And it was then that the realisation hit him; whatever was happening outside, it had something to do with him. He couldn't quite understand why that thought entered his mind, nor could he gather substantial evidence to prove it was anything more than a product of some form of parasitic schizofrenia that had infected his brain. But it was there, and he would go mad if he didn't attempt to find out.

    In a matter of seconds, the sickening temptation swept over Flame's body, overriding any trace of common sense left in its wake. Before he knew it, he was on his feet, taking hesitant steps toward the exit.

    I … Why am I doing this? I can't … This is a bad idea. If his muscles had any sort of awareness of the resistance mounting up in his mind, they were surely ignoring it, for his legs carried him outside of the safety of their shelter.

    The entire world seemed to shift to a more somber mood the second he stepped on the grassy plain. Bristling cold soaked his scales and a flurry of leaves collided with his body as the stormy winds whipped his body savagely. Shivers ramified from the tip of his tail, where the ember was crying out in distress, overwhelmed from the sudden onslaught of air threatening to extinguish it.

    But the hostile weather didn't scathe his vague resolution in the slightest; for whatever reason, he still felt adamant to find out what was happening. Anything that had even the tiniest sliver of a chance of being related to his past was worth investigating, he figured.

    The first things that met the eye were the titanic storm clouds brewing dangerously close, as though a haze of tar-black poison that suffocated all lights but the one coming off his tail. With that in mind, it was fairly difficult to make out any detail with clarity, yet the shadows failed to hide the obvious fact that something was very wrong.

    A tingling sensation began spreading through his guts as he stared at the carpet of storm clouds, not unlike the kind of euphoria one would feel when meeting a loved one again after a long time apart.

    What is this? What is my body trying to tell me?

    As if boldly reaffirming his deficit of rational logic, he turned in the direction of the anomalous sounds, marched out of the small depression and on to higher ground, trying to get a better look at the scenery.

    The moment Flame reached the top, he immediately regretted ever leaving the safety of his burrow.

    The entire universe's fury clashed with his body head-on, and he was just on the verge of being picked up and swept away by the sudden gale.

    Behind the tornado of leaves, tree trunks, and rocks being carried away by the weather's might, Flame could only make out darkness. But it wasn't the normal kind of darkness that ensues when there is little ambient light; rather, it was darkness in the shape of an enormous, spiralling blob hovering above the ravaged landscape.

    Flame froze in a mix of shock and awe. On one hand he figured it would be best to turn around now and run like hell, but on the other hand he was tempted to get even closer to the strange phenomenon, perhaps—the thought crossed his mind briefly—touch it with his own claws.

    Stuck between two conflicting ideas, his body unconsciously opted in favour of standing still. If possible, the wind was becoming even more ferocious each second that passed, and he could see the blob's 'shell' jerking outwards violently to expand, as if experiencing a painful seizure.

    So … this is that 'portal storm' Alice said would take place. Why is it here? What's it— Oh, Arceus, this is a bad idea…

    He began panting out of sheer panic, but even with the gales raging around his weak frame, not a single molecule of oxygen seemed particularly inclined to fill the growing void in his lungs.

    I … I should really head back… This is crazy.

    Something stirred in the darkness. It was an almost imperceptible movement, like trying to spot a fly in a pitch-black room. But it was there. A red eye. There was something in the portal.

    As Flame stared, one word emerged in his mind spontaneously. And it wasn't he who uttered it.

    "Ascension."

    That was the straw that broke his mind out of its stupor; without a second thought, Flame turned around and, aided by the favourable gusts, stumbled back to the burrow. Thankfully, his teammates were still sleeping. The last thing he needed was for them to find out that he'd ignored their warning.

    Quickly, as if the storm was chasing after him, Flame dropped down in what little space there was left, squeezing his eyes shut and hoping that he hadn't touched or kicked any of his teammates in the process. To quell the uneasiness in his nerves, he reached an agreement with himself: for all he knew, tonight never happened. He didn't see anything.

    This time, sleep was quick to arrive.


    The next morning, when sunrise bestrew the land with its healing light, the trio awoke almost in unison—Flame being the last one to drowsily rise to his feet and leave their temporary shelter behind. Once on the road, the team nibbled down a few berries that had survived their last exploration, making sure to leave a few to spare. There weren't very many words exchanged as they hiked ahead, only some small talk between Gaius and Alice about something Flame didn't quite catch, and a few questions directed at him about his leg's current condition.

    That last one brought his spirits up a bit. He was still a little unsure about this whole rescue team thing—not that he had any choice in the matter—so hearing that they still cared, in spite of his lapses the previous day, definitely encouraged a smile on his face. That was despite part of him not fully trusting the sincerity of their words.

    As for the wound itself, his thigh had healed almost completely during the night, leaving behind only a small strip of scar tissue roughly where the Carnivine's teeth latched.

    Traces of discomfort persisted in his gait, but he managed to bottle them up and ignore their existence as best as he could.

    Roughly half an hour of walking later, the three entered a portion of the land that deviated so dramatically from its surroundings that Flame would have thought this was another one of those dungeon places. Looking around, he found the most accurate comparison to describe the forest's state to be that of a war zone.

    Debris was strewn all around, as though a divine being suddenly got bored and decided to make of that particular spot his playground: chunks of wood, rocks; mounds of dirt and mud. Only a few lucky trees were left standing, most stripped to a mere naked pole. One could make out the almost circular-shape of the affected area, where virtually everything was devastated.

    Looks like this is where that storm took place last night. Must be the epicentre… he assumed, and drew circles with his head to witness the aftermath of the storm. So much for dismissing the previous night's events from his mind.

    From the corner of his eye, Alice and Gaius were reacting much the same, a twinge of perturbation lingering in their faces.

    Nonetheless, the team kept trudging ahead wordlessly.

    Although the path they'd been following was smeared by the remains of its former ecosystem which littered its length, that turned out not to be much of a problem, seeing as they soon reached the gate leading into Aesernia.

    Or, at least, what was left of it. Once the team drew closer, they realised that there was no south-eastern entrance anymore; the storm had butchered an entire section of the walls, leaving behind a heap of shattered stones lying on top of the dust from the smaller fragments.

    "I think this is the closest one's ever gotten to the town…" Gaius muttered to Alice, exchanging a preoccupied glance with her.

    "What on earth happened here?" asked Flame, even though perfectly aware of what the answer would be.

    "There was a portal storm last night," Gaius said gravely, "You may or may not have heard it after I fell asleep."

    "And that's what caused all this? Back in the forest, too?" He'd witnessed it with his own eyes! Why was he even asking!?

    "Yes," Alice confirmed. "That's exactly the reason I told you to stay inside. Fortunately, I think we were just outside its range. Otherwise, we might have been gobbled up by it. Arceus knows what would happen to us then."

    Flame bit his lip, unsettled at learning the dangers he'd run the previous night. That only spurred more questions though. Why did he feel so compelled to get so close to the storm, even start thinking that it might be connected to his past? Maybe it just was the paranoia messing with his head—the one that came with forgetting who you are and in what world you are in.

    He made a mental note not to follow any strange gut feeling blindly.

    Gaius resumed walking and motioned them to follow. "Well, let's see what shape the town is in. Hope it didn't get any farther than this."

    "Oh, by the way," Alice turned to Flame as both walked behind the Grovyle. "Hope you didn't take any offense from that warning I gave you last night. I wasn't trying to imply that you're stupid enough to do it or untrustworthy or … something. I simply figured that you couldn't remember what portal storms looked like."

    Oh, come on! Do you have to shove it in my face like that!? Flame clenched his eyelids and breathed deeply through his nostrils. His lie was starting to come back to him. Now he was at, what, two lies he'd told his companions in the space of a day since joining? First, his birthplace, now his encounter with the portal storm. One hell of a teammate he was being…

    Quickly though, he calmed himself, and uttered an answer.

    "What? I don't see how that was rude in any way. Don't worry about it." It was true, however. That warning sounded perfectly logical in his head considering what he knew now. He really did fail to pick up on any possibly offensive tone to it. What was she apologising for, again?

    The trio entered the town through a breach that cut through the mountain of rubble. Fortunately, their fears settled down somewhat at the view of what awaited them on the other side. The town hadn't been obliterated to a sorry heap of rubble by the storm—at least, judging by what they could see. Whilst part of the district closest to the wall carried considerable structural scars, and a few of the weaker buildings were standing no more, it seemed that this amounted to everything as far as material damage went.

    "Oh, Arceus…" Alice muttered as she beheld the scenery. "This is bad. These walls aren't going to be rebuilt in a day. What if we come under attack right now? Are we supposed to set up a welcoming banquet?"

    "Hey…" Flame tried to hearten their spirits. "Relax. I'm sure … um … Ariel is going to do something about this."

    Gaius seemed more amused by his encouragement than anything. "Ariel giving a damn about what happens in town? Good luck with that. If I had to guess, she's probably in her villa, enjoying a steaming bath."

    "Hey! You three!"

    Team Phalanx turned collectively towards the voice, a large, mole-like creature with blade-like appendages for hands and on its head. Behind it, a multitude of tough-looking pokémon were working assiduously to clear the debris from the collapsed stonework.

    Flame also took notice of a group of bystanders that had gathered nearby, watching the officers at work. The look on their faces was one of distress; they weren't really doing anything to help, but merely stood there apprehensively.

    "Could'ya give us a hand?" Its voice was so gruff that it garbled some syllables together. "Those damn legionaries are taking their sweet time as always."

    The jumbled mess of sounds coming out of the creature's mouth barely made it to Flame's ears in the form of complete words, but even then it was easy to recognise what it was asking them.

    Gaius held up his reply, eyes wandering around in thought. "Err … sorry, but … our buddy here was injured while traversing a dungeon." He pointed to the still-bloodied bandage wrapped round Flame's leg, "We're taking him to the field hospital. There's no time."

    Strangely, Flame felt a twinge of delight at being called 'buddy'.

    The Excadrill perked a skeptical eyebrow, as though unconvinced at the veracity of the Grovyle's claims. However, it gave up with a frustrated grunt, and shifted its attention back to the task at hand—trying to shatter a massive boulder to bits.

    Visibly relieved for managing to avoid the mole's request, Gaius seized the chance to slip away from the disaster site, his teammates in tow.

    Flame rushed by his side as they swerved into the main road. "Hospital? I thought you said the berry would take care of everything."

    "It did," noted Gaius matter-of-factly. "I just can't be bothered to do all the monkey work."

    Despite this being a very dishonourable way to win, Flame couldn't really find a reason to complain.

    It was a short road back to Camp Tempest. After traversing the nigh deserted streets, Gaius decided to split off from the two of them to claim their reward. That left Alice and Flame the option to head back to their tent, which they gratefully accepted.

    As soon as Flame entered their tent, he almost instantly collapsed onto his straw bed. After spending the night outside, it didn't seem so weird and uncomfortable anymore. His leg still felt unpleasantly sore, and the signs of his sleepless night were very evident in his posture.

    "Whew…" Alice began, rolling on her back. "Tiring mission yesterday, wasn't it?"

    "Yeah … I'd be happy to lie here all day, to be honest." A sudden thought crossed Flame's mind. "Wait, we aren't going to take another job right away, are we?"

    "Hmm? No, we're not. The money from this one should last us a small while, so I think we can afford taking a day off."

    A few moments passed in silence as the two recuperated their energies. Flame really wanted to say something else, but his mind was refusing to cooperate. Ask about his performance? No, no. Enough of worrying. Inquire something about herself or Gaius? That also seemed a little impolite…

    Thankfully, Alice decided to continue the conversation herself. "So, how about the mission? What did you think of it?"

    "It was … interesting, to say the least. Although to be honest, those dungeon places creep me out. Getting lost and almost having my leg chewed off didn't really help either."

    "Flame, you must remain together within dungeons," Alice compelled him with a tone of urgency. "Fall behind even a little bit, and the stairway might send you off to a completely different place."

    "Sorry… It's just that, I-I didn't realise…" Flame blurted out, his mouth curled into a frown.

    "Hey, relax. I'm positive that with a bit of time and experience, you will glide through them like a breeze," she reassured him with a warm smile. "Do you see yourself getting used to all this?"

    Flame smiled back a little, calmed by her words. "Actually, I think I could. Can't say I enjoyed the endless trek to get there, though."

    Alice grinned playfully. "You think that one hour walk and back was exhausting? Try doing eight. Treehound Cove is the closest dungeon to Aesernia you can get."

    Flame rolled his eyes for dramatic effect, retaining his smile. "My goodness, I can't wait…"

    As the two lay in calm, the Charmeleon's thoughts began floating back to the previous day's events. He remembered his encounters with that Pidgeotto and that Paras, and just how defenceless he felt through it all…

    The only reason I made it out is because my friends were there to cover my back. Flame reflected. But … they can't afford to babysit me all the time, not after everything they've already done for me! If I am to be worth something, I need to learn to defend myself.

    Flame shifted a paw and laid it on his own chest, as though feeling for his heartbeat. Gaius, Alice, I will work harder. I promise.

    It was then that a certain Grovyle barged into the tent, holding his slung bag close. Judging from the triumphant smirk on his face, something was definitely going on.

    "Oh, hi Gaius." Flame said, and sat up. His greeting went unheard, however.

    "Hey, Alice. Guess what?" the gecko asked with a sly grin stuck on his face, arms crossed together.

    Yeah, thanks for noticing me… Flame grunted quietly.

    The Dragonair raised her head, staring at Gaius hopefully. "Did we get it?"

    Expecting the question, Gaius smirked even wider, and pulled out a handful of coins from the bag, displaying them proudly. "Damn right we did."

    Alice's eyes lit up at the sight of the currency. Gently, a joyful smile spread across her features. "I can't believe it… We actually succeeded! We got our reward!"

    She then turned to address the Charmeleon, her voice overloaded with candour. "Flame, do you realise just how important this is? It's been so long since we completed an assignment, I almost forgot how relieving it felt!"

    Flame shifted his gaze between the two pokémon. He only possessed a rough idea of which state the team was in before his arrival, but the look on their faces suggested that a huge weight had just been moved off their back.

    Before long, Flame found himself sharing their joy, smiling broadly. At least something's going right for me…

    The Dragonair then continued. "And a good part of the merit goes to you. I knew that letting you on the team was the best option for everyone. Not regretting the decision in the slightest."

    Visibly irritated, Gaius's lip twitched briefly, but decided not to speak out.

    That detail did not evade Alice's eye. "Come on, Gaius, you can't possibly deny it. We would have failed again had it not been for him. Maybe even worse."

    Gaius rolled his eyes. "Yeah, yeah, I get it. The jury is still out there, though." His expression stabilised, caught in the feeling of accomplishment that hung around in the tent. "Anyway, Myco asked that we pass by his office later on. So keep that in mind. Right now, I gotta go."

    "Uh? To where?" Flame asked him, getting up on his feet.

    "Err … I have a few … errands to take care of. Meanwhile, the two of you can go do something productive. As long as you don't spend all of our money, of course."

    "Productive? Like…?" Alice inquired, confused at the vague terminology.

    "Don't give me that face, Alice." Gaius said. "I'm sure you can come up with something decent. That's what that big brain of yours is good at, isn't it?"

    With those last words, the Grovyle parted the exit with his claws and walked away, leaving the two alone once again.

    Alice heaved a sigh. "… You'll never change, will you?"

    She then turned her head toward Flame, shrugging. "Oh, well. No idea where he's going, but it's just us two now. Perhaps it's better that way." she joked, earning a few chuckles from Flame.

    "So," she continued. "I'm not really sure where I could take you right now. Got any ideas?"

    Flame laid a claw on his chin, deep in thought. Although the thought of just remaining with her in the tent didn't bother him at all, this was too good an opportunity to pass. There was an entire city out there which he knew next to nothing about, and had only really seen a few snippets of it. If he was to remain here for a foreseeably long amount of time, then he needed to learn a thing or two about Aesernia. Besides, who knows, maybe he'd find some hints about his past along the way.

    Suddenly, a look of realisation came upon Alice's face. "Hang on. I just thought of a place that'd be perfect for you."


    The building that stood before them was startlingly different from any other object in sight. It was an enormous temple-like structure, its lacteous concrete deteriorated by years of exposure to rain and vandals. The sturdy columns that kept the whole structure from collapsing on itself looked worn and smelt of a variety of unpleasant odours. It was as though the building was desperate to keep its eye-pleasing facade up, even in spite of the obvious neglect.

    From where Flame stood it was easy to read, picked out on its white face in elegant lettering, the caption that ran above the entrance:

    COGNITIO EST VIGOR.

    KNOWLEDGE IS STRENGTH.


    "Um … What is this place?" Flame asked bemusedly.

    "This right here is Aesernia's very own Imperial Library." Alice explained with a pinch of pride in her voice. "As far as I've heard, it's one of the few scattered about the northern provinces. You're very lucky to have ended up in this town in particular, you know that?"

    "Oh. Yeah, I guess so." Flame muttered. "Not meaning to sound rude, but what exactly are we here for? Something you need to look into?"

    She looked at him as if he was missing the point entirely. "No, Flame. We're here for you." she jerked her tail in his direction for added effect.

    "Wait, are you saying…"

    "Exactly. See, the thought of your amnesia crossed my mind, and how horrible it must feel not knowing anything, so … you know, I figured this would be a good place to commence your recovery."

    Of course! It was such an obvious solution! Instead of sitting around moping about his current state of mind, why not try to do something about it? And what better way to achieve that goal than via pre-existing written records?

    Sadly, the chances of unearthing fragments of his past by doing such research were abysmal, he mused with a small sense of irritation. Yet, it would prove a great opportunity to learn about the world he was in, knowledge that he absolutely needed right now.

    "Wow … You're right, I never thought of something like this! But…" A sense of unnerving discomfort took over him. Who was he to receive all this undeserved guidance? Perhaps it wasn't right to force Alice to pour so much time and energy into helping him—surely she had better things to do.

    "Alice, you don't have to stay here if—"

    "Come on, let's head inside." she shrugged his concerns effortlessly, finally convincing him to follow.

    Inside, the library didn't look quite as run down as it did on the front; beyond the modest atrium, the only features present were the rows after rows of tall wooden bookshelves, most of which were only partially filled with books. Bright blue orbs were affixed to the ceiling to act as a lighting source. As Flame and Alice explored its many lanes, the wooden floor boards groaning under the strain of their weight, the occasional visitor could be seen wandering around, or sat at one of many tables.

    Alice bore a concentrated look on her face. "Let's see, I think it was … there." she said after a small pause, pointing her snout at a particular bookshelf to their right.

    Flame quietly walked over to it, and began scanning the titles impressed on each book's spine. The covers were discoloured and slightly torn, yet somehow managed to hold the yellowed paper together. What now? He asked himself. There must have been at least fifty books in that bookshelf alone!

    Unsure of what to do, he peeked behind him for a moment, looking for Alice. However, the Dragonair was slithering off to another section of the library, delivering him a few last words before disappearing from sight.

    "See if you can find anything that looks interesting, okay?" Alice suggested. "Just let me grab something, and I'll head right back to you."

    Fine. Guess I'll just have to look through each one then… She must have chosen this shelf for a reason, after all. Flame supposed, extending his arm to buckle the dusty books out of place and judge their helpfulness. His eyes glazed over a few titles.

    'Our Benefactors' sounded intriguing, but he didn't have the luxury to read for leisure, so he placed it back into its slot.

    After a whole line of uninteresting titles, he caught another one. 'The Kingdom, the Republic, and the Empire: the history of our great nation.'

    Flame's interest peaked: this actually looked informative! He attempted to extract the volume from its position, but then noticed with alarm that its pages were bloated so thick that it would have looked more proper at a construction site.

    This is way too long, I can't possibly read it all. There must be something simpler… he thought with a sort of vague distaste, looking back at the twenty-something texts he'd already inspected. None of them looked remotely like what he was looking for.

    Thankfully, fortune seemed to be on his side for once. After a bit of disoriented lingering, his digits came to rest on a particular book, its title inscribed on a slightly bleached cover.

    'Encyclopedia of the species: a brief overview of every Pokémon.'

    Curious, he slid it out of the bookshelf and held it in his paws to get a closer look at it. It certainly felt heavy, not a surprise considering its slight bulk. But his interest was too great to put it away; a compendium of all the world's species was something he fancied a lot right now.

    Besides, he didn't have to read it all in one go. For right now, he could just take a look at the sections that mattered the most to his cause.

    Taking a seat at the ruggedly carved table, he laid the heavy book down and opened its pages at a random point. What his eyes were greeted with was about three pages of text dedicated to a family of living rocks with arms and faces, and an image detailing each one of them.

    Overlooking the sheer bizarreness of those creatures, he wondered what entry he should take a look at first. Maybe he could look at the Dragonair entry, or the Grovyle one, to find out what his teammates were capable of, or perhaps that creepy Paras bug…

    … Or maybe he could use it to learn more about himself.

    The idea emerged in Flame's head all of a sudden, one so glaringly obvious that he remained puzzled as to why it hadn't been the first one to cross his mind. He basically knew nothing about how his own anatomy worked. His body. The same one he'd supposedly been stuck with for the entire duration of his life. His ability to breathe fire, just about the only fact he knew about himself, only came to his attention entirely by accident.

    Ever since I lost my memories, I don't know who I am, what I am, nor how my body functions. It's a miracle I remembered how to breathe… Flame huffed as he turned the pages toward the beginning of the book, hoping that the entries would be kept in an alphabetical order. Strangely, that was only partially the case. Much to complicate everything, pokémon were being ordered by both type and name.

    After skimping past seemingly infinite pages in the fire type category, his mouth curled into an excited grin when he finally found the entry for Charmeleons. The account began with several images of individuals very much like him, hereupon depicted engaging in various activities and at different angles.

    True to its title, the description for his species didn't quite go into molecular detail about everything. As such, Flame had an easier time taking in all its droning, eager to hold a certainty he could cling to.

    Among other things, it stated how the fire on top of his tail was essentially his life force, and that he ought to be extremely careful not to extinguish it forcefully. Submerging it in water, for example, would lead to feelings of extreme pain, hypothermia, loss of consciousness, and eventually—a shiver ran up his spine—death.

    Don't go swimming. Point taken.

    He read and reread each word until he could be sure they'd been assimilated into his head—perhaps lingering a little too long in the 'Reproduction' segment—and just then, he heard Alice return behind him.

    Flame turned around, a paw covering the pictures on the page he'd been reading. The Dragonair was holding a roll of paper in the corner of her mouth, but looked as though she'd already done it a thousand times.

    "Hope I didn't take too long," she spoke fluently, passing next to the table, scrutinising the open book. "What are you reading?"

    Flame elaborated an answer quickly and shut the encyclopedia. "Uh, nothing. I was just … reading about Charmeleons, and what they—well, I am able to do. Thought it would be useful to know."

    "That's not a bad idea," Alice commented, shifting the roll of paper with her jaw to keep it in place. "Learning a bit about your own species should help you regain some sense of identity, not to mention battle prowess. Anything about fire attacks in there?"

    "No, the book is kind of vague about that subject. It says here that my species is adept at breathing fire since birth, but that doesn't really help me much." He stared at her for a moment, reflecting. "Maybe I have a dysfunction of some kind… ?"

    Alice laughed lightly, almost as to point out the absurdness of his fears. "Oh, don't be silly. The chances of that are minuscule. If I had to bet, you're just being too nervous for your own good. Now, check out what I got you here."

    With that, Alice tilted her maw slightly and let the paper roll land on the table; then she unfurled it carefully with the tip of her tail.

    Only for a second did Flame stare weirdly at her awkward movements, but it was more than enough for her eye to catch on.

    "What?" she asked with a blend of irritation and annoyance in her voice, "I don't have paws, in case you didn't notice."

    Realising his tactlessness, he nodded in apology and lowered his eyes to the table. Spread across its surface was a fair sized map, representing the outline of a rugged peninsula enclosed by the sea on all but one side. More or less small islands littered the southern coastline, while a tall mountain range, acting as a natural barrier of sorts, ran along the peninsula's only land border. The edges of the map were ripped and torn slightly from use.

    "Alright, so," Alice drew a breath, foreboding a long speech. "Seeing as there is always a chance that our job may require us to travel far and wide, it would do you good to learn about the geography of the Empire. For a start, see if you can find Urbe on the map. Bet you can do it in under five seconds."

    Indeed, it was not difficult to locate the settlement. Especially since it was the largest and most prominent on the map.

    "This one?" Flame tapped a claw on the spot.

    "Exactly. Urbe is the capital of the Empire, centre of knowledge and the fine arts. 'Tis the richest and most populated city in our lands—some say the world. Aesernia looks like a tiny hamlet in comparison; trust me, I lived there for most of my life."

    "You lived in Urbe?" Flame asked, enchanted by her description of the city, "How was it? And why move over here?"

    Alice sharply ignored those questions, acting as though she hadn't even heard him—though a strange glimmer in her eyes and a sudden rigidness in her stance suggested otherwise. Before he could start worrying about whether he said something wrong, her friendly expression came back within seconds.

    "Anyway, memorise all the major cities and dungeons you see there. I want this map burnt into your brain by the end of the week." she added with a wry quirk of her lip, her tone feigning severity.

    Flame decided to let those questions hang, and did just as advised, starting in the south of the peninsula and moving upward. The major settlements of Portus, Urbe and Agia Marina met the eye among many others, as well as a few mystery dungeons scattered along the coast or on one of the many isles. The number of cities dwindled as one travelled north, instead replaced by a much higher concentration of mystery dungeons. And up there, sitting on a lonely stretch of plains, was Aesernia.

    "Uh, Alice…" Flame started, having just noticed something odd. "Why is the land up there so hazy?"

    His claw pointed to the stretch of earth extending beyond the northern mountains, where the map's author had seemingly drawn clouds to obscure the area. Yet confusingly it was part of a greater landmass, seeing as there quite clearly wasn't any ocean there.

    Alice checked behind her before addressing his question. "Flame, that place is what we refer to as 'the wasteland'. The reason it's obscured is quite simple: no one knows what it looks like, or what territories lie beyond our border. Obviously, we know that there is something out there, but the hordes of Scum roaming the area make any attempt at exploration suicidal."

    Flame turned in his seat, facing Alice directly. "What's with these Scum? You keep mentioning them, but I haven't the slightest idea of who or what they are."

    Seeing as the Dragonair was staring at him pensively, he nervously added: "If … if you wouldn't mind explaining, of course."

    Alice shook her head. "It's fine. You deserve to know, especially with all that's been going on lately. It all started twenty years ago. One day, we lost contact with some of our northernmost settlements. Messages and caravans of silver from the nearby mines stopped flowing all of a sudden, so Civil Protection assembled a rescue team to scour the towns and figure out what was wrong."

    "And? What happened there?" Flame asked, curious to find out what kind of individuals might have been behind his amnesia.

    "They never saw it coming. Turns out, a massive army had razed the towns to the ground and slaughtered its inhabitants, and proceeded to do the same with the rescue team. A few survivors managed to turn back, and news spread of the incident. As you can imagine, it was quite a shock at the time, and although a legion quickly beat them back from the towns, ever since then … they just keep coming. Attacks are a daily occurrence now…" She cleared her throat. "But I'm sure things will get better. Someday."

    Flame blinked, a frown spreading across his face. He found it hard to visualise the events in his head, yet Alice's quiet tone compelled him to feel a small measure of worry. Even then, he still cracked a smile—chiefly in order to appreciate that he'd learnt something useful that day. For once, he felt as though he possessed some small amount of control over the overwhelming troubles plaguing him. It did naught to help him figure out his past, but it was something.

    After a few moments of silence, Flame spoke up. "Hey, so, I was just thinking … thanks for bringing me here." he said softly, fiddling with his claws as he looked at Alice. "I feel like this is really helping me out. Could … could we come back some other time?"

    "Most certainly. I'll try to bring you here whenever our mission schedule allows for it." A sudden grin crossed the Dragonair's face. "Oh, by the way, I think I remember seeing an image book about Urbe and the south in another section. Want to see what home looks like?"

    Flame's expression faltered. Seconds passed in silence as the two exchanged blank stares.

    "Uh? Did I say something wrong?" asked Alice, puzzled at his shift in behaviour. "Look, if you want to stay here some more, that's fine. I was just making a suggestion…"

    "N-no! That's … that's not what…" Flame struggled to protest, leaving his paw hovering in mid air.

    His eyes began looking everywhere but into hers, as though direct contact would betray the misgivings churning at his insides. With the mere mention of the word 'home', it suddenly occurred to him just how slickly the lie he'd fed his teammates was assimilated as truth. All because he'd been too scared of his leader that first day to answer honestly.

    But now, regardless of how Flame felt about it, both she and Gaius seemed to genuinely believe that he was born in the south. For reasons he couldn't fathom, they trusted him enough to take his word for it. Dangerous connotations arose with that thought: could he mold an image to his favour simply by telling them lies? It would certainly make life much easier for him, especially now that he was learning bits and pieces about the world around him. That way, just maybe, he could avoid uttering the wrong thing at the wrong time, possibly infuriate his teammates, lose the only pokémon he could rely on…

    Not one second after those thoughts wandered into his head, a tremendous guilt forced them back out. These were his friends! Why on earth were ideas of somehow manipulating his first and only friends even entering his brain? After everything the two had done to give him a chance at life, was this how he would pay them back?

    It was madness, sure, but—the realisation suddenly sprouted in his mind—what else could he do? Walk up to them and confess that he'd actually lied about his birthplace? That would incinerate all of the precarious bridges that he was starting to form with his teammates, and he'd be back at square one.

    My options are twofold. If I were to inform them of the truth almost exclusively, then I run the risk of doing something horribly wrong and lose them forever; but if I lie to keep them on my good side and they find out, then everything will fall apart just the same…

    A few moments later, the Charmeleon regained just enough external awareness to notice that Alice was staring at him in alarm. Absorbed as he was in his morbid thoughts, this must have reflected on his expression of conflicted silence.

    "… Flame? Are you … feeling alright?" she asked slowly, glancing around her. "Want me to call someone for help?"

    "What? Oh, uh… No, no, I'm fine. It's just…" he stammered, before taking in a deep breath and forcing a calm smile upon his face. He was probably going to regret this. "I was thinking about something. Let's go see these pictures you were talking about."

    Alice still seemed to hold some confusion over his momentary zone-out, but nodded regardless. "All right. I'll bring the book over here, if you want."

    Flame nodded back, and Alice departed to one of the many bookshelves in the vicinity. A small while later, she came back, holding a book in her maw.

    The Dragonair dropped it on the table, peering at Flame cautiously from the corner of her eye. She must have felt his uneasiness. After all, he hadn't done very much to hide it: one moment he'd felt joyful about learning new information, and the next his whole body emanated visible amounts of distress.

    "Could you turn the pages?" she asked meekly, looking down at herself. "It's … you know, difficult for me."

    Flame slowly parted the first few pages, revealing an artist's representation of what appeared to be a majestic square with a fountain erected in its centre, rows of elegant plants donning the image with an aura of solemnity.

    Alice smiled slightly at the sight. "Ah, look! The communal gardens in Urbe! I remember all the afternoons spent playing there as a cub… "

    "It sure looks beautiful…" commented Flame kind of distantly.

    "Hey, who knows, maybe you too went there in your youth. I mean, I can't really recall ever seeing any Charmander running about, but then again my memories are quite fuzzy. Does any of this feel familiar to you?" she gave him an optimistic smile. "Maybe if we keep looking, we might just unearth some memory from your past."

    Flame hesitated again, only feeling himself falling further into the spiral of deceit.

    Alice sighed and brought her focus off the pages, turning to face her teammate. "Something is on your mind, isn't it? Regarding the book. It's easy to tell from your eyes."

    Flame froze. Just how much information was he unwittingly showing?

    "Flame, I hate seeing you like this. Can you please tell me what's wrong? You seemed to be pretty happy about being here until this book was brought up."

    "I'm fine, I swear. Just feeling a little nervous is all." the Charmeleon unconsciously went on the defensive, shifting in his seat.

    Alice continued patiently. "Listen, I wouldn't dream of intruding upon your private matters, but if there is anything that's troubling you…"

    "Nothing is—!"

    Just as soon as Flame realised that he was beginning to raise his voice, he also discovered that Gaius was there, leaning onto a nearby bookshelf with his arms crossed. Both Alice and Flame stopped to give him a long stare.

    "Hm. For some reason, I had a feeling I'd find you here," Gaius said, shifting his eyes around disinterestedly. "Guess you could call this 'productive.'"

    "What is it? Finally decided to spend some actual time with your team?" Alice asked, traces of scorn present in her voice.

    Gaius delivered her a dismissive glare. "Sorry, but I'm not interested in your little history lesson here. Ariel just contacted me. She wants us in her office ten minutes from now."


    End of Chapter IV
     
    Chapter V: Rearrangement
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter V: Rearrangement


    "Your Majesty, as you are surely aware I have always been one of your most faithful servants, and would never dare to cast doubt upon your genius. However, your recent decision to personally employ particular members of Task Force Aegis has stirred a great amount of controversy within my ranks.

    The discovery of barbarian encampments so deep into our territory is certainly a cause for worry, make no mistake. I assure you that a full investigation is under way, as well as toughened security measures.

    But that begs the question: is it wise to send out a group whose track record consists almost entirely of failures? Considering the delicacy of this mission's outcome, it is my obligation to remind you that are many other teams in this Task Force who would be just as willing to take their place.

    You made your choice and I have followed through with it; just don't expect a positive outcome."



    Flame was about to meet Ariel. He hadn't much of a clue who or what she was, but the air of quiet apprehension emanating from his teammates spilt over to him with little resistance.

    It was through their mouth that the name had come to his attention. First, on the path back to Aesernia that day he woke up amnesiac, and then on various occasions at Camp Tempest when Alice recruited him. Each time he heard her name it was always being phrased in a way that implied submissiveness, so he could only make a wild guess at her being some sort of chief, one who held a degree of power over their team.

    That thought did nothing to make him feel any less uneasy. It only made her more of a menacing figure to stand before.

    Just as Gaius laid a paw on the door leading to the registry, he turned his head to deliver the Charmeleon one last reminder. "Keep in mind that occasions like this could affect our future. Ariel holds absolute power over the whole of Task Force Aegis, as well as our team; one moronic comment and we're all going down the drain."

    Flame felt himself gulp under his leader's cautioning glare.

    "That means: don't do anything, don't ask anything—heck, don't even open your mouth unless she directly addresses you. Got it?"

    Flame nodded acquiescently, his lips glued shut.

    "Good." Gaius mumbled, pushing the door open. "Let's get this over with."

    It took Flame a second to follow suit, but a nod of encouragement from Alice convinced him to enter. The room wasn't any different from the last time he stood on its floor boards. A few pokémon chatted away in the back, while Myco the Toxicroak was still behind his desk, eyeing them with his signature goofy smile. Was Ariel late?

    But no, he soon discovered, she was not. Just then, a sizable lizard-like creature stomped out of a side corridor and silence befell the room. The Haxorus surveyed her surroundings for a second, as though only to further entice order amidst the bystanders. Not one even had to be told to squelch their voices.

    When Ariel made her way to the trio, Flame's body refused to buckle from its position. She hadn't even spoken a word yet and already he felt intimidated: those plated yellow-green scales, that pair of tusks jutting out of her mouth like the blade of a sickle, all contributed directly to make him resent her bare presence.

    And if that wasn't enough, her eyes did naught to alleviate that feeling, quietly scanning each one of each of them with an eerie look of disinterest.

    "Team Phalanx, eh? I suppose fate has intertwined our paths once more. And as always, I'm the one that gets fucked over."

    Not one soul made any attempts to speak.

    Ariel was about to continue, when she suddenly locked gazes with Flame. For a moment, the Charmeleon felt his muscles tie up into a knot.

    "Are you the new guy?" Ariel asked half-curiously, her eyes narrowed minutely.

    "Y-yes, ma'am." Flame answered quietly, paws behind his back. A few of the onlookers started murmuring something amongst themselves, and one even jerked a claw towards him. Whatever it was they were saying, it did not make Flame feel any more comfortable—especially with him and his friends being the centre of attention.

    The Haxorus grunted in some kind of acknowledgement and continued. "You know, it was quite a surprise this morning to find out that the three of you actually got through with your assignment. For a moment there I suspected having too many glasses to drink, but it seems like it is true after all. Any comment you'd like to leave?"

    Now that he paid attention to it, Flame noticed that her body carried a heavy scent of wine, though her features did not suggest any major intoxication.

    Just out of the corner of his eye, Flame caught an expression of pride take over Alice's face momentarily. "Just so you know, we made it through fair and square. No outside help. And we'll continue turning things around for ourselves."

    "Well, congratulations,"Ariel said dryly, her tone imbued with sarcasm. "But that's not why I'm here squandering my time with you lot. As much as it pains me to tell you, your team has been drafted for a B-rank mission. Priority one. Departure is tomorrow."

    Both Alice and Gaius looked as though they were nearly ready to pale at the mention of those words. The Grovyle, who just a moment prior seemed ready to defend their reputation with bared teeth, was now more bewildered than anything. "Woah, hang on! This isn't possible… You deranked us, didn't you? We aren't even allowed to take those kinds of missions!"

    "Oh, shut up," Ariel gnarled, raising her head to show off her blade-like tusks. "By now you should be on your knees begging for forgiveness, after all the months of woeful performance on your part. Do you know how much money and tactical setbacks you've cost the Task Force? If it were up to me, you'd already be starving on the edges of the Wasteland for all I care!"

    Flame took a few seconds to elaborate the meaning behind her exact wording. So … she doesn't get to decide whether to fire us or not? I think that's what she said…

    The bladed dragoness continued, giving them a stare as though she saw filthy goo trickling off their bodies. "Believe me, you are among the last people I would ever willingly send on a mission like this—actually, you probably are the last ones. But I didn't get to make this decision: it's coming straight from the top," she spat on the floor.

    "The top?" Alice inquired carefully, her interest spiking all of a sudden. "You mean…"

    "Yes. His Majesty, the Senate. Don't ask me why they care." Ariel flicked her wrist at the Dragonair. "Now, there's other things that need to be dealt with. You have the rest of the day to prepare. We'll meet at the north-eastern gates tomorrow morning to discuss the details. Got it?"

    The trio nodded unanimously, and a groan escaped Ariel's throat as she turned on her heel—almost smacking Flame in the cheek with a swoosh of her tail. "Finally, some time to relax. God I miss that wine…"

    As soon as everybody could be certain that the Haxorus was out of sight and hearing, a few whispers and murmurs started to break through the initial envelope of incredulousness surrounding the onlookers. Now all eyes were upon Team Phalanx.

    Flame leant over to his teammates. "Uh, guys? Can we … go somewhere else? I don't like the looks they're giving us."

    "You're right," Alice conceded sort of distantly. "There's too many people here. Let's head someplace quiet."

    It was certainly a relief for Flame to slip away from the dozens of eyes burning into his skull, but it became clear from the look on his team's faces that this topic would not simply be looked over. Team Phalanx exited the registry, taking a road that led deeper into the camp, stopping underneath the shade of a tree.

    Gaius whirled his head round to uncover any snoop before addressing the two. "… They've got to be joking," he mumbled with gritted teeth. "B-rank job? What the hell is wrong with their brains? First our team gets squashed to essentially rookie level, then this!"

    Alice looked no more content than the Grovyle was, but she barred any anger from taking charge. "Listen, I know this is all so sudden, but try to be reasonable: it's only a B-rank. Nothing we haven't done before."

    Flame really wanted to halt the banter for a moment, clarify what that 'B' denomination meant and why they sounded so upset about it. But it seemed that as of lately the only thing he was good at was buzzing them with questions.

    "Yeah, well, we've only ever attempted one," Gaius countered. "And there's a reason for that! What makes you think that we'll have a better chance now?"

    Alice hardened her expression, half in indignation and half in a sort of hopeful pride. "Well, first of all, it's not just the two of us this time." She pointed the tip of her tail at Flame. "And secondly, how bad could it be? It's not like she can just send us off to the Wasteland on such a short notice."

    "Bah," Gaius crossed his arms. "You seem to think he's the solution to all our problems. An extra teammate isn't going to be of much help when confronting a pack of filthy Scum. Much less when he can't even knock a feral out."

    Those words struck deep in Flame's conscience. Although they were ultimately truthful, he still would have preferred not to hear them be uttered. A feeling of hurt resonated inside him, but it was almost immediately replaced by one of indignation. An impetus to show Gaius just how wrong he was.

    A veil of quiet surrounded Team Phalanx for a few minutes as a moderate breeze started chirping in their ears. There seemed to be nothing more to add.

    Alice looked between the two of them, and interrupted their thoughts. "Uh … guys, do you remember where she said the instructions came from?"

    "If memory serves me well, she mentioned it was His Majesty who sent the order," Gaius answered nonchalantly, as though not seeing why that point would be of any significance.

    "… and something about a senate," Flame added, his voice a near mumble.

    Alice glanced at him for a moment, and then back at Gaius. "Exactly. Doesn't it seem … weird that the Emperor would ask us of all people to do this?"

    Gaius raised a suspicious eyebrow. "Frankly, no. It's not like he thought of us specifically. Probably part of some stupid morale boosting programme. Why does it matter?"

    That question was left in the air for a good few moments as the Dragonair concocted an answer. "Uh, nothing. Nothing. Just a thought."

    "So…" Flame said, sensing that the conversation had all but ebbed away. "What now? Are we going to get ready for tomorrow?"

    "Get ready?" Gaius questioned back. "How? We've barely racked up enough money to keep our mouths fed for a few days, so stocking up on orbs and seeds isn't really an option. Also, we still have those berries left over from our last mission."

    "Oh, about that," Alice said, glancing up at the afternoon sun. "What's the plan for tonight's dinner? We have some cash in our pockets now, but I think we should try leaving it intact for now. Maybe we can look around as usual?"

    Gaius smiled slyly. "That's what I was thinking. Leave the prole parts of town to me; you know how easy they are to mug. See you at sunset."

    With that alarming message, and not even giving them the chance to talk back, the Grovyle turned around and walked out of Camp Tempest, leaving a perplexed Flame behind.

    Mug… ?

    "Huh. A tad eager to leave, I see." Alice commented. "Still had a few things to tell him. Oh well." she turned to Flame. "If I haven't made myself clear yet, we're going to be looking for food this afternoon, like any other day."

    "Looking for food?" Flame tilted his head. "You mean, roam the shops to see where the cheapest stuff is?"

    "No, not really. It's…" Alice hesitated, her eyes darting away from his for a moment. A sudden redness spread across her cheeks. "Oh god, I wish I didn't have to explain this … You see, we usually prefer foraging in the wilderness around town, but the guards won't let us out unless we're on a mission. So that means our only viable option is … leftovers."

    Flame bore a deadpan expression as he processed her words carefully. His teammates were looking for food amidst garbage. Sure, the possibility of this being the case wasn't entirely foreign, but to hear it with his own ears was a completely different thing.

    "Listen," Alice said. "I realise that we could in theory afford better food, and that this practice isn't exactly what you would call 'classy', but it has to be done. Besides, have you seen how much food prices have risen? With winter on the horizon things can only get worse, so it is imperative that we avoid spending money wherever possible. Especially if things start to get dire…"

    Two reactions triggered in his brain simultaneously. The first was of absolute disgust and embarrassment at the methods his team employed simply to put something between their teeth. Yet, the other was a heightened sense of duty, a moral obligation to do more: this needed to change! It was preposterous that anyone be reduced to such level of desperation, much less his friends. They didn't deserve this. He needed to prove Gaius wrong, and he needed to prove Alice that all her trust in him was not in vain. It was the least he could do.

    "Uh…" Flame said, growing more and more resolute. "… it's all right, I understand. Swear I'll do my best to help out. Where do we begin?"

    The smile of gratitude Alice offered him nearly caused him to flush right then and there, his tail flaring a little bit too. "Thank you so much, Flame. For a moment there I was afraid you'd laugh in my face. Give me a moment to think."

    She bit her outer lip in thought. "Mmmh. For a start, I think it'd be best if you sweep the centre area of town, in and around the main square. Yes, that does sound like the best option for you."

    "Wait, you mean we're splitting up? How am I supposed to find the path home? I don't know my way around here!"

    But it seemed as though Alice was already aware of that. "Relax. You can probably remember what the square looks like since we've passed through it several times already. It's also quite easy to spot from up here; so should anything happen, or maybe you get lost, just look towards the hill and you'll find Camp Tempest. Everything clear? Please, do not hesitate to voice any concerns."

    Flame nodded, appreciating that she kept his amnesia into consideration. "Actually, I do have a question. I think Gaius mentioned something about mugging people. Is that … a thing you do frequently?"

    Alice did not look particularly moved by the question. "On some occasions, yes, it does happen. I don't enjoy thieving in the slightest, but believe me when I say that sometimes, during famines for example, it becomes a necessity—lest we end the day on an empty stomach. Gaius however seems to like it for some odd reason, maybe a little too much."

    Flame frowned in distaste. Wasn't their job all about helping others? But then again, if conditions were truly that dire, then he couldn't blame his friends for trying to survive.

    "Of course," continued Alice. "You don't have to do it by any stretch of the imagination. The payout from our recent victory serves as a backup, so if worst comes to worst, we still have something. But still, if the occasion presents itself, think about it."

    Flame was a little unsettled at first, but then regained his smile. In all likelihood, he wouldn't even come close to needing to resort to thievery. "Okay, I think I'm ready. Where are you headed?"

    She shuffled her long neck to fasten the loose bag wrapped round it. "First we're getting you to the square so that you can get familiar with the path, and then I'll go looking around the wealthier neighbourhoods. You wouldn't believe what those folks throw away at times."

    And so, the two teammates set off to the town square, the constant chatter between them seemingly endless.


    Of all the things I expected to be doing in Civil Protection, this was not one of them…

    Flame grimaced as he felt another object come up amidst the pile of rotting garbage. Pinching the no doubt unsanitary object with the tip of his claws, he pulled it out of the metal bin; an old cloth, dusty and smeared with traces of blood.

    Nigh visualising the colonies of germs and microbes travelling up his paw, he released the cloth without a thought, letting it flap to the ground. He couldn't suppress a groan of frustration from leaking through his gritted teeth. Sixty interminable minutes had galumphed by since Alice brought him to the central area of town, all the while failing to recover anything remotely fit for consumption.

    The stench of decomposing waste was becoming intolerable, and it was solely the vow made to Alice that kept him from giving up on the effort altogether.

    Why won't anything come up …?

    Faint shadows danced at the light of his swinging tail flame, which proved to be just enough to light up the dark alleyway he was searching. Heaps of rubbish littered the poorly tiled floor, resembling a filthy minefield of plastics and organic matter.

    There must be something I can bring back!

    Every few moments, Flame's pupils dashed towards the streets with persisting frequency. Hundreds of pokémon were walking down the nearby road each minute, so at some point one of them was bound to take a peek into the dark alley. Although admittedly he didn't really know anyone in town besides his own team, the mere thought of being found out caused an overwhelming feeling of embarrassment and shame to arise.

    He stopped a moment. Why was he lowering himself to this?

    Food. I'm trying to help my team survive. To prove myself useful.

    Suddenly, a spherical object made its presence known to Flame's digging paws. Its surface felt rough yet surprisingly soft underneath. Gripping the object firmly, he yanked it out of the garbage bin. His eyes lit up. It was a rosy-coloured peach, looking almost as fresh as the ones from the nearby food market. Rolling it around in his paw, he felt a small sense of accomplishment tingling his guts. The peach looked largely edible, and even alluring in some ways. He briefly wondered whether Alice or Gaius would enjoy its taste.

    After carving off any suspicious dark stains with a claw, Flame smiled in gratification at the literal fruit of his labour, and chucked the peach into his bag. Certainly not itching to dwell in such dubious hygienic conditions for much longer, he quickly slipped out of the alley and emerged into the busy streets. The Charmeleon had to draw a deep breath to rid himself of the fetid stench trapped in his nostrils.

    All right, Flame exhaled forcefully as he scrutinised the dimming sky, The sun is setting, and I doubt I'll be able to find anything else. Might as well call it quits for today. Hope this is going to be enough…

    Never quite letting the accomplished smile on his face ebb away, he mixed himself into the crowd, mirroring the flow of passersby all around. At the moment, all he needed to do was head to one of those public water taps Alice had mentioned to get himself and the peach cleaned up.

    Flame continued to follow the mass of creatures relentlessly. For reasons he did not fully comprehend, the sheer density of the mob unnerved him; there might have been dozens, if not hundreds of pokémon crammed into that street; each one pushing just a little tighter onto his body, stealing a glance at him, judging.

    He detested crowds. It was a new thing he'd found out about himself just the day prior, a facet that in hindsight was quite obvious seeing how his breath shortened whenever he found himself outside. Actually, scratch that, the phenomenon largely seemed to manifest at times when neither Alice nor Gaius could be present his side. His mind began recollecting all the evidence it could to support that theory: on the very first day he'd been too scared and confused to feel anything, but after that the pattern seemed clear. Sleeping at Camp Tempest for the first time, the subsequent morning chat, marching to his first dungeon experience, and today's afternoon spent fraternising with Alice. On all those occasions he'd felt an undeniable sense of safety, even when other strangers were around. Now he felt uncomfortably exposed.

    But Flame soon arrived at the nearest public water tap, and shifted his mind away from such thoughts. After a relatively lengthy line, he took the peach out of his bag and placed it directly underneath the water stream as to simultaneously cleanse his paws too. He tried his best to block out the impatient glares from behind him.

    Hastily getting the job done and stopping the water flow, he barely found the time to chuck the peach back into his bag before he stormed off in a random direction, hoping to find a quiet road to think as he headed home.

    But there was no such thing. What Flame failed realise was that around this time entire families were coming home from work. Frightened as they might have been of the recent portal storm, life had to continue as normal.

    Just as a passing Mawile shoved Flame aside with little care, he started reflecting once again—an act that would render him mad one day (or was he already?). The initial optimism was giving way to a fair bit of frustration. In the sixty-plus minutes he'd spent outside scavenging, in the scores of alleys and back shops that had been explored, a single, measly peach was all he would turn up to his friends with.

    He really prayed that it would be enough to meet their expectations.

    They're going to be disappointed. She entrusted me with finding food for all of us, and this was the result. Did I not promise myself to work harder for the team? They're everything I have…

    And then, perhaps for a moment, something reached his ears. It was a peculiar, almost chirping tune. He stopped and quickly found the source of the distraction. A stone building, barely distinguishable from the rest were it not for the large glass pane on the front that read:

    Walnut Tree Café

    Instinctively he knew that the anomalous sound was music, but he couldn't bring himself to resume his walk; this was the first time he could remember hearing music, quite possibly the first time in his life. The cracking, braying, jeering note left him wrapped in a blanket of awe. To be perfectly honest, he was willing to come home a tad later just to savour a little more of that melody.

    Spending a few minutes there won't hurt, and there don't seem to be many people inside anyway. I'll just wait for the rush time to blow off.

    Pushing the door to the café open, he was greeted with an old, dusty yet strangely alive ambiance. No more than a dozen pokémon in total were scattered between the various tables, and what he could have sworn was a cockroach rattled away into a crack in the wall. On the stage was a red insectoid creature with antennae, its arms crossed and grinding against each other to emit sounds. Behind the dimly lit counter he could see the barman, all kinds of weirdly coloured bottles, and—

    Flame almost couldn't believe his eyes. There Gaius sat, on one of the many wooden stools, a full glass firmly in his grip. But he didn't have the time to wonder what liquid was in it since what he saw next outclassed it. The Grovyle reached into his bag and pulled out a handful of coins, before laying them on the table and mumbling something to the barman.

    It took a few seconds for Flame to process what his leader was doing.

    "Hey!" Flame yelled out suddenly, causing the unaware Grovyle to jump. "What do you think you're doing! Are you crazy?!"

    The initial surprise on Gaius' face relaxed into a more annoyed one. A hazy redness tinted his eyes, and his voice held a strange inflection. "Oh, it's you. Quit shouting, this is none of your damn business. Tell me, rather, what the hell are you doing here? Weren't you out looking for food?"

    Flame's brow furrowed even wider as he just barely stopped short of yelling on top of his lungs—so strong was the indignation flaring through his veins. In a way, such affront surprised even him, especially when considering that this was his superior he was talking down to.

    He pointed an accusatory claw at Gaius. "Don't try to sidetrack the conversation. I want you to tell me right now just what you were doing with that money!"

    Gaius' raised his head up high, giving his newest teammate a scornful glare. "You'd do well to refrain from threatening me."

    "To hell with you! Alice is out there breaking her back to scrape together a meal, while you're in this rat hole drinking booze!"

    Suddenly, Gaius propelled his arm forward, and wrapped his claws tightly around Flame's snout as though attempting to crush it. The Charmeleon squealed a bit in distress, scratching and pushing those claws off his face. Some people in the bar were starting to take notice of their dispute.

    "Flame, I swear, once more and I'll drop you where you stand!" Gaius barked with gritted teeth, the stench of alcohol now impossible to ignore. "You haven't seen what the world out there is like. You don't know how hard it is. The stress, the constant worry for survival. A 'mon needs some time to get away every now and then."

    Said Charmeleon backed off a few feet, rubbing the pain away from his snout. From here on, it would probably be wiser to settle down and play it safe. He was still very much infuriated with his leader, yes, but any aggressive response would doubtlessly cost him dearly.

    Drawing one last deep breath, Flame spoke. "But why use up our money like this? It's already quite a small amount—we need it for the winter! To survive!" he empathised gravely, recalling Alice's earlier words.

    Gaius did not seem to be very moved by that notion. "And? I don't see a problem. These drinks cost only…" He hesitated for a second, rubbing the back of his neck. "… Errrr, I can't remember. A few thousand poké, I think? But it's not much. We still have more than enough to go around."

    Calculations began scaling in Flame's mind about Gaius' claim. That phrase was simply untrue. Even if he were to be generous—only assume he drank two or three glasses—the money spent still amounted to a quarter of their current funds, a bill of already catastrophic proportions.

    "Gaius," Flame proclaimed with bold rashness, staring at the Grovyle right in the eyes. "This isn't right. I promised Alice that I would help get our team back afloat, and for the love of Arceus that is exactly what will happen." He extended a paw to the bemused grass type. "Give me your bag. Now."

    The Grovyle raised an eyebrow in surprise, then chuckled lightly. "What? Are you being serious? It's best if you go home now, Flame. You must be really tired."

    "No. Not until I can rest assured that we have enough funds to live decently. Give me your bag."

    Gaius slit his pupils, and took another sip from his glass. "Make me."

    Flame felt his anger flare up. Not only did his leader not realise the extent of his disservice to the team—the very one he led—but he even dared behave so nonchalant about the matter!

    And so, he decided to act. In one swift movement, he took a hold of the strap on Gaius' shoulder, yanked it down and let it free of its owner. Folly, perhaps, reasoned a small voice in his head; but the damage was already done. Besides, that voice was overshadowed by the many who wanted to see his and Alice's effort not go to waste.

    Gaius was left with a blank face. He blinked once; looked at his shoulder, the bag dangling from the Charmeleon's paws, down at himself again, and then at the glass that he'd just finished.

    Flame sensed what was going through his brain: such action could only be interpreted as a big middle claw to his leader's authority. He held still a few seconds, expecting some kind of reaction from the grass type. Maybe he'd be pounced upon, or perhaps he'd simply be reprimanded and kicked out of the team for such shocking misbehaviour. Yet Gaius did nothing. He just sat there, staring at the alcohol droplets in his glass with unusual intensity.

    At first he felt tempted to ask what was wrong, but decided against it and stepped away from the Grovyle. Walking off towards the exit, he began to think: what now? Was he going to rehearse the whole afternoon to Alice and possibly cause a rift in the team (he already had to worry about that, not two days in!) or pretend nothing happened? Lie to her face like he'd been doing for—

    A glass hurled past his shoulder. It shattered on the ground just in front of him in a mighty crash, sending dozens of shards flying everywhere. Tiny slivers now littered the floor and just about the entire bar had turned their heads at the mess, yet the only thing that mattered was the shout coming from behind him.

    "Fuck you! Give that back to me right goddamn now!"

    Flame didn't even have the time to run as the gecko lunged at his meagre frame, crashing unto his body and to the ground. Now with his belly flat on the floor, he couldn't get up from under Gaius' weight. He attempted to force the assailant off by rolling over, but claws wrapped forcefully around his horn and ground his muzzle roughly on the floor to keep him still.

    "G-g-gaaah! What are you… Stop!" Flame struggled against the Grovyle's attempts at restraining him.

    In return, Gaius ripped his own bag from Flame's shoulder. "Taking back what's mine," he growled into his ear, only granting him a brief second of eye contact.

    Flame raised his claws blindly to scratch the Grovyle, but to no avail. "No, get off me! We need that money! I won't let you—"

    Gaius pressed tighter onto Flame's back. "Who the fuck do you think you are? Come in one day, thinking you can boss me around? Well, fuck you!"

    "I said let go!"

    "You southerners are all the same. Money-sucking, pompous twats that ruined my life!"

    "Fucking let go!" Flame yelled, feeling his anger swell exponentially.

    Yet Gaius continued unhindered. "You're nobody, you hear me? A goddamn—"

    Tongues of fire were boiling through Flame's veins by now. In one smooth motion, he raised his tail abruptly and brushed its fiery tip violently on the Grovyle's back. The effect was imminent: Gaius yelped in the middle of his intoxicated rant and flinched back in pain, granting Flame just enough breathing space to shove him away at once.

    Whereas before he only wanted to get out of there and return home, Flame's thoughts were obfuscated by a mantle of unrestrained ire. He wasted no time in raising both his paws and slashing down on the temporarily disoriented Grovyle. The attack was executed clumsily, but connected nonetheless.

    Gaius was soon to recover. Barely even scathed by those attacks beyond temporary discomfort, he was not in a mood for chitchatting any longer. As soon as Flame carelessly charged forward to try and slam him to the ground, Gaius brought him to a halt by delivering a quick punch to the gut, followed up by an upwards cut with his leaf blade. The Charmeleon doubled over in pain and stumbled backwards, clutching his shallow gash.

    Most of the bar was now in a state of dead silence as they assisted the brawl that was unfolding. Many stood up from their chairs, yet hesitated to intervene beyond shouts encouraging to de-escalate the situation—all of which fell on deaf ears. A few outliers even started cheering openly for one side or the other.

    But Flame heard none of the voices around him. Instead, he mounted his assault once more, striking with a swipe of his claws again and again, even though Gaius managed to either block his weak attempts or return the damage every single time.

    After a few minutes of his anger outburst Flame stopped, chiefly to regain his breath, ignoring the sore cuts in his scales and reserving the Grovyle a look of enmity. The object of his rancour still looked perfectly healthy, and he could only count two or three scratches that had actually breached the protective layer of scales. Despite that, he was still mad. Very mad.

    Gaius grinned slowly, before letting out a few amused chuckles. "Is this all you've got? Just do me a favour and get out of here, before anything serious happens to you. We can have a little talk about this later."

    On one hand Flame felt his dignity scarred and was tempted to give in out of pure shame. However, on the other hand, there were still many things to settle between them.

    Flame narrowed his eyes, paws clasping into fists. "I'll show you what I can do…"

    Just as he said that an odd, tingly sensation arose in his stomach, just like the one he'd felt back in the forest, as well as in the cavern prior to that. Before he could properly identify what was happening, Flame involuntarily cocked his head backwards and a small tongue of fire escaped his jaws.

    The Grovyle threw himself blindly to his side, nearly toppling an entire table to escape Flame's unexpected move. The fire set one of the nearby chairs alight—everything rigidly made out of wood, of course—but did not harm Gaius. What it did do was genuinely scare the Grovyle, and not only him.

    To the rest of the bar, what was previously being treated as some form of gratuitous entertainment suddenly became a lot more serious the moment fire was brought into play. Immediately screams echoed among the spectators; two or three pokémon rushed forward to confront the troublemakers, while others cowered uncertainly, and some bolted for the door altogether.

    But the problem was that Flame did not notice any of this. His full attention was still dedicated to Gaius, whose eyes were bulged as though he'd seen a ghost. Flame's heart raced, and, as he loomed over the fallen gecko, instinctively released another attack. A smirk slowly conquered his face. For the first time since he could remember, he actually felt in control. In control of his own destiny.

    But before he could spew any more flamethrower attacks, many pairs of arms grabbed him from the back, pushing and pulling and effectively immoblising him. Over in front of him, Gaius was receiving the same treatment.

    "Hey, hey, hey! Stop! Lay off each other!" someone shouted.

    The crowd calmed down somewhat as soon as he stopped resisting, and a strange creature—a medium sized dragon with a fin on its back—stepped forward.

    "Gee, I get that he hit you first, but there was no need to start using fire like that," the Gabite commented. "You're lucky the owner of the bar isn't here. Are you okay?"

    Flame groaned in response, part in frustration, part for the remnants of his anger outburst. He was not hurt in any serious way. Now that he pondered on it actually, neither of the combatants were ever trying to seriously incapacitate the other; they were both merely conveying their internal stress onto somebody else.

    The Gabite's eyes lit in understanding. "Wait, you're that civvie I saw this morning! The one getting a lecture from Ariel!" He chuckled heartily. "One hell of a bitch, isn't she?"

    Flame tilted his head slightly as he readjusted his stance. "Uh… You mean you were there? At Camp Tempest?"

    The Gabite nodded, smiling slyly. "Yeah, saw the whole thing." He turned his lower body and motioned Flame over with a claw. "C'mon, we can discuss it over at my table, without all these darn proles getting in the way."

    Flame stood unsure for a few seconds, but then figured that having something to distract him from what just happened would be useful. Before complying, he spied behind him a brief moment. Gaius was no longer there, probably left as soon as the others intervened.

    Oddly enough—as if talking to a complete stranger didn't already make him uncomfortable—there was someone else at the Gabite's table: a black, fox-like creature with golden rings drawn all over.

    The Umbreon noticed him approach and furrowed its ears in interest. "Oh, greetings. You have finally stopped fighting. Was anybody hurt?" The voice sounded feminine, although it was hard to tell due to how unbelievably quiet it was.

    Flame sat down kind of awkwardly where the Gabite instructed him to, and he suddenly regretted following a stranger so mindlessly. "Uh … no. Just a few scratches is all."

    She looked as though she was about to add something, when the Gabite preceded her. "Yvaine, remember that whole scene at the CP encampment this morning? He was one of those 'mons getting hammered by Ariel!"

    Yvaine stared at Flame for a good few seconds, both her expression and her eyes literally unreadable. "Huh. Interesting. So I presume that Grovyle from before is your teammate?"

    Flame lingered with his mouth open for a bit, hastily assembling something with which to reply. "Y-yeah. He's my leader, actually."

    "Your leader? If I may be allowed to ask, what was the reason for the two of you to brawl so viciously?"

    Flame did not know what to say. Why were these strangers asking so many questions? Why did he willingly get involved with them? "Um, you see, I just got on the team recently, and we're still getting to know each other. You know, some things may not … work out immediately…" He started darting his eyes around rapidly and off the two sat at his table. "Let's just say we had a disagreement."

    "A mere disagreement?" Yvaine inquired, although it was impossible to tell whether it was in a scornful fashion or out of innocent curiosity. "That does not sound like something that one would nearly torch the place down over. Nor endanger another's life. Perhaps you should consider seeking an anger counsellor."

    After a few moments of consideration, Flame's brow furrowed indignantly. Who was she to make such choices in his stead? It was Gaius who had started the fight, damn it! If it weren't for him, he would have burnt the insinuating slug to a crisp.

    But doesn't that make her right? he reflected, Geez, maybe I do need help…

    An uneasy expression crept over his face. For many reasons. First off, he was talking about personal details to complete strangers—who as far as he knew had no ties to either Alice or Gaius. But then there was also the Umbreon in front of him who asked the question. Everything about her was a brick wall: her voice, her face, her eyes, her demeanour. She could have literally been plotting to assassinate him right this instant, and he wouldn't be able to tell.

    "Listen," Flame sighed, his claws clasping together as to disguise the quivers running through them. "I would rather not talk about this, okay?"

    The Gabite stepped in. "Yeah, let's get over this nonsense. We all do stupid things every now and then."

    Yvaine merely sat there, silent. Watching.

    "Oh, by the way," the Gabite chuckled eerily. "I forgot to introduce myself. Name's Virgo. Yours?"

    He did not know whether it was even safe to give it away, but he'd gotten to this point now so might as well. "Errr … It's Flame. Not very original, I know, but it's not exactly mine either."

    The two stared at him with a stupefied expression.

    Flame bit his lip lightly. Damn him and his big mouth. "Um … It's … Y-you know what? Never mind. Long story…"

    "So," Virgo started, resting his elbows on the table and his chin on his claws. "New guy, eh? I heard you civvies are having trouble with your recruitment drive. That's probably the only reason why you haven't been beaten to a pulp yet, else any fresh meat would be dissuaded from joining. They can't allow that."

    "Why do you keep calling me a 'civvie'?" Flame raised an inquisitive eyebrow. "If you're not from Civil Protection, then what are you?"

    "See, we're part of His Majesty's Imperial Army," Virgo brought a paw to his chest and held his head up high in a somewhat deriding gesture. "Here to save your arses. Would have preferred a different kind of welcome than a portal storm, but oh well." he leant backwards, rambling on. "This isn't the first time we've been stationed in this town. To be honest, I kind of like it here. Especially when it rains and all the grime gets washed away…"

    Yvaine chimed in suddenly, staring straight at Flame. "Hold still a second. Your dark aura. It is different from the rest. Abnormal… You are not from these lands, correct?"

    The two stared at each other for a moment. What was he going to say? The truth? Repeat the same lie he kept stuffing into Alice's head? Or just remain quiet? He felt no more immediate impulse than to make up an excuse and leave.

    "R-right. I'm not … Anyways," he veered off track to a new subject, hoping that they wouldn't insist. "Do you know about someplace interesting in Aesernia? Haven't really seen much of the city at all, except for when Ali—err, my teammate brought me to the library earlier today."

    "Library?" Virgo interrupted him. "I mostly go there to look for adult mags. They're the only place that sells that kind of stuff around here."

    Flame raised a perplexed eyebrow at the Gabite's nonchalant frankness. "Uh … okay? Fair enough. My friend brought me there to study some things I needed real badly. You know … rescue team related things."

    "Ugh, hate that stuff," Virgo waved a dismissive claw. "Too boring. Surely you've looked at something more enticing, right? Care to tell me the title? I've been itching for something new to read for a while."

    The only expression Flame could muster was a deadpan one. This conversation was getting far too weird. "… No? I mean, there were a few lying around, but Alice was there, so—"

    "Oh, come on!" Virgo slapped him in the back in an overly friendly manner. "Don't tell me you're one of those southern prudish types! Maybe you just need some encouragement. Next time, I'll run along and point you to some of the good stuff. Chars, gabs, eons, you name it. Maybe you're into dudes? Just say the word, and I'll find the right material."

    With that offer arose a very subtly temptation to accept, far in the back of his mind. Unfortunately it was far outweighed by the creepiness of Virgo's smile, stacked up with the fact that they'd only really met a couple minutes prior. And not just the offer; he knew deep down that he couldn't trust anybody on anything.

    Regardless of what they said, they were neither Alice nor Gaius.

    Flame got up from his chair abruptly. "Listen, I need to get going now. There's an important mission to take care of tomorrow, and I don't want to sleep in too long."

    With that, he turned to leave, and heard their voices gradually fading out in the background.

    "Damn it Virgo, you messed it up again. Can't you see why people feel uncomfortable around us?"

    "What? I was just trying to help a brother out…"

    That was… creepy, Flame thought as he hurried out of the bar and into the streets, Definitely won't talk to strangers again. Weirdos.

    A rosy colour inundated the horizon. Sunset was nearing.

    Then again, his idea wasn't all that bad…


    End of Chapter V
     
    Chapter VI: Dauntless
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter VI: Dauntless


    "If, at the opening of another week of holy resistance, one were to take a general survey of the military activity of all combatants, one would search vainly for any traces of reviving vigour in the enemy. Everything, in fact, continues to support the view of those who regard the barbarian tribes as being close to collapse, and having little or nothing to match the determination and courage of His Majesty's Imperial Army. Reports from all along the front line speak of a depressed and scattered adversary; the mutiny of entire battalions is a near daily event. At this rate, victory seems not only within a measurable distance of its grasp—but a matter of weeks."

    Segment extrapolated from the newspaper 'Cogito', dated fourteen days prior to the fall of the major urban centre of Edessa.


    "Where are you taking me?"

    The voice would not let him leave. He had yearned so long for freedom, and now it was being denied to him.

    "Settle down; we're almost there."

    "Please let me go. I want to go home."

    Yet the creature did not listen. Did it understand his words at all?

    The ruins dragged on around them, the sky pitch black with smoke. Distant tremors reverberated through his bones, fire tendrils in the skies; his breath choked on itself.

    But the voice insisted—Just a little longer!



    "… Wake up."

    Flame's brow furrowed, and he shifted to his side. "Just a little longer…" he mumbled absently to himself, squeezing his eyelids together.

    Something nudged his shoulder. "Flame, wake up."

    The Charmeleon's brain, reactivating crankily, finally gained enough awareness of time and space to take notice that he was awake. He opened his heavy, rusty eyes, and stopped blinking to witness Alice's nuzzle prodding him once more to awaken fully.

    "Huh…?"

    "We have to go now," Alice half-whispered, her features not any less drained than his. "It's getting late, Ariel will be expecting us soon."

    "Wha? Okay…"

    Flame sat up grudgingly, crossing his legs for balance. His muscles were sore all over, and his head felt as though it was looping circles around in the air. A shiver ran down his spine suddenly. Did they have to get up at this hour? What time was it, anyways?

    After a quick scan of the tent, he noticed that the light seeping through the tent's cloth was in fact very feeble; the sun must have risen not long before. He nearly missed Gaius' figure out of sheer lightheadedness, crouched over a bag next to his bed, rummaging the contents.

    It just occurred to Flame that he'd experienced another dream, the second one in only a couple of days. He couldn't quite point to any specific details, but there was no doubt about the event actually taking place. Maybe he was purely a frequent dreamer; an empty mind desperate to fill the void with artificial thoughts and images extrapolated from his few days into life.

    It still amazed him as to how it ultimately made no difference whether or not he did have a life beforehand.

    "Ready?" asked Alice, blinking rapidly as to mask her own fatigue. "We'll try to eat something along the way, so we actually have the energy to make it to our destination."

    That subject brought the events of the previous night back to the forefront of his mind. With a frown, he hastily climbed to his feet, forcing his brain to ignore any protest from his muscles.

    "Oh … Yeah, t-that sounds good. Sorry…" The last word slipped out of his mouth only half-voluntarily.

    Alice gave him a weird look. "What for?"

    "Yesterday, at dinner," Flame explained kind of reluctantly. "I just feel that … I don't know, maybe I should have put more effort searching. There was hardly anything to eat."

    Alice relaxed a bit, as though expecting something much worse. "What, that's it? Flame, I know it may not have looked like much, but last night's meal was probably better than anything we've had in ages!"

    "Yeah, I know, but…" Flame halted a few seconds, inwardly realising that really there was nothing much to say. What point was he trying to make? What was he feeling sorry over? After all, it objectively could not be his fault if there didn't seem to be enough food in circulation to throw away. He'd helped his team to the furthest extent possible; even volunteered to crunch up that tasteless bread in their stead. And yet…

    Smiling sympathetically, Alice lowered her head to her bag, letting it slide down her neck into position. "Flame, you need to stop worrying about stupid things like this. Let's focus on the mission at hand for now, okay?"

    Slowly, but encouraged by the sincerity of her words, he allowed himself to drop his uncertainties and pick up the mantle of optimism. Alice was right; he really was acting stupid. Perhaps all he needed was to get those negative thoughts out of his head.

    "Hey!" Gaius shouted suddenly, jolting their attention to him. He stood by the tent's entrance, examining one of his leaf blades and only briefly spared them a look. "Done talking, or want me to bring you a recliner? It's nearly six, for the love of Celebi!"

    With unexpected spontaneity, Flame rolled his eyes in mock exasperation when Gaius wasn't looking, earning a few amused chuckles from Alice. He tightened the straps to his bag, and quickly rushed outside.

    "Did you pack that Escape Orb in case things go sour?" he could hear Alice ask Gaius.

    Parting the cloth to their tent, his mind could not help but wander. The prospect of having to enter combat once more was certainly an uncomfortable one, yes, but he had to have learnt something from their last outing. To breathe and stay calm? Trust his instincts and stop thinking so damn much?

    That last one in particular seemed to work for fire-breathing: when that Carnivine almost ate his leg and Gaius was threatening him in the bar, on both occasions he'd managed to use a flamethrower with little trouble. There had been no need to actively think about defending himself; it just happened.

    Maybe this wouldn't turn out a catastrophe after all.

    He took a deep breath, hopefully one that would set his jumbled mind straight, and caught up to his teammates.

    Aesernia was oddly quiescent that morning, although it was probably due to the ridiculously early hours they worked in. Not long after, Team Phalanx passed by the Walnut Tree Café, which turned out to be closer to Camp Tempest than he remembered. The sight must have brought a few lingering memories back to mind, seeing that, from then on, Flame felt Gaius' eyes burning into the back of his skull, as though imagining it an ideal target for practising his leaf blades.

    Why does he need to keep giving me those looks? Flame groaned internally, his irritation spiking, Not my fault he's an irresponsible bully. Just when I was starting to feel better…

    This trivial game persevered for the majority of the way, until at last Gaius' harsh voice intruded from behind. "That could have killed me, you know."

    Flame tried his best to swat aside those words aside, but it proved incredibly difficult given the death glare homed in on his body. It wasn't true. Even if his fire truly did have the intensity terminate a life, he never would have had the guts to do it. No, if anything, it was the other way around.

    Alice narrowed her eyes in thought, and looked between the two of them. "Are you two going to disclose what happened last night? You've been acting all weird around each other."

    "It's nothing important…" Flame hesitated and glanced behind him, checking instinctively for Gaius' reaction. "The two of us discussed a few things, and we had a disagreement. There was—"

    He stopped, and turned his intentions around before it was too late. Telling her that Gaius was draining their finite, precious money on alcohol would almost certainly cause an argument, drive the two of them apart—possibly fracture the team!

    Flame shuddered aghast at that scenario. Right now, the thing that mattered the most was to get through their current mission alive and successful; the fallout associated with speaking the truth was simply too daunting to envision. (Why did such responsibility have to lie on his shoulders?)

    "Really, it's nothing to worry about," Flame insisted as casually as possible. "We simply … aren't used to each other, that's all. I'll tell you later."

    That was not easy to say without cringing internally. A vile, false being he felt, circumventing the question like that, lying to her face once more—this amounted to what, the fourth time since they met?

    No, no, this wasn't a lie, Flame told himself, clenching his paw into a fist, I will tell her when we get back. I will…

    "Fine then," Alice resigned herself with a sigh. "Please, just remember to set those differences aside while we're on duty. Things are already bad enough as it is, and without teamwork there's basically no point in even trying. Okay?"

    Flame nodded understandingly—and Gaius did too, although he could not discern the actual reconciliatory intent behind the gesture.

    Soon, just when the buildings around them became scarcer and scarcer, the city walls and the battlements came into view. A single, relatively small wooden gate (he'd have to ask Alice how many entrances there were) separated them from the countryside, doubtless sprawling both in breadth and in hazards. Even from this distance, one could spot Ariel's bulky, unmistakeable form sticking out among the dreary stone.

    Suddenly, after advancing a little more, the three stopped.

    "Hold on…" Alice hummed. "Do you see that? Who are those pokémon talking to Ariel?"

    Now that she mentioned, there was something he did not notice at first. Or rather, someone. He looked better; engaged in conversation with Ariel were a black, fox-like creature and a finned dragon, both of which looked strangely familiar to his eyes.

    Wait, aren't those… Flame associated the faces, and quickly came to a conclusion. Yes, that voice, it had to have been the two weirdos from yesterday!

    Team Phalanx held still awkwardly, gazing at the elephant in the room, when the two legionaries caught sight of the group. Immediately Yvaine stood to attention, once again eyeing Flame as though he smelt funny. Was it his mere presence that upset her? Perhaps it had something to do with that 'dark aura' thing she mentioned back in the café.

    "Hah, would you look at that!" Virgo grinned broadly, yet in a matter that creeped Flame. "I wasn't expecting you of all people to end up under our escort. Fate's a funny thing, isn't it?"

    Yes, it's a very funny thing… Flame groaned silently, his thoughts spilling sarcasm all over. In his head, he wished he could just tell them—Alice and Gaius keep me excellent company, thank you very much; could you please leave me alone? (Then again, more firepower on their side may not have been such a bad thing…)

    "Uh … Honestly, I wasn't expecting to see you either," Flame confessed, rubbing the back of his neck.

    Alice shifted her view between the two of them. "Our escort? Who—Flame, do you know them?"

    "Kind of…" Flame raised his eyebrows innocently. "We met yesterday, while I was out looking for food. But they didn't tell me about this!"

    But now Ariel tapped her foot impatiently, seized their attention altogether. "Can we keep the introductions for later or what? I have a schedule to keep."

    Immediately Flame stiffened his back and stood to attention—it was starting to become instict, almost. (See? You're getting the hang of this, Alice would say.)

    With the onset of silence, Ariel began. "Right, the short story is this: some of our scouting teams have reported witnessing increased barbarian activity around Aesernia. Turns out, those fuckers set up an encampment just east of our position, along the Pelorithan Ridge. Your job is to boot them out of existence."

    All three members of Team Phalanx unanimously turned their eyes to the elephant in the room, a sort of unspoken question in itself.

    Ariel grunted in irritation, though oddly content. "As you can see, I procured myself these two—actual soldiers for a change—to ensure you don't mess it all up." A smirk even made its way onto her face. "Might want to learn something from them while you have the chance."

    Gaius' face twitched slightly, his eyes not bothering to hide the underlying pique. How dare she utter such implicating words!

    The Haxorus snickered. "What, you honestly think I was going to trust you so blindly? Bollocks. With the three of you running about on your own, there's a good chance you might never make it back."

    Gaius looked fervent to come back with an insult perhaps worse than the one directed at them, but managed to maintain his posture. "And what are the rules of engagement, ma'am?"

    Ariel didn't look scathed in the slightest. "Doesn't matter. Kill 'em, do whatever you want, as long as they're not causing problems to our townsfolk. They're just Scum." She signalled the guard manning the gates. "Actually, try to bring one back alive if you can. I know exactly what will show them."

    Just as Flame tightened the bag round his shoulders, the heavy gate creaked open, an ill-defined dirt pathway extending into the surrounding fields.

    "Hey, isn't this awesome?" Virgo elbowed Flame roughly, that creepy smile of his only widening. "I've been aching to kick some barbarian Scum's arse—it's certainly been a while."

    Oh, just great… Flame sighed inwardly, and tried his best to sustain an optimistic mindset.

    Virgo then got close to his ear, eyeing Alice strangely. "Psst, could you introduce me to that gorgeous friend of yours?"

    "No."

    "Oh, come on—"

    "Screw. You."

    Virgo rolled his eyes. "Geez, okay, okay. I get it. Grow a sense of humour one of these days."

    Oh, I wish I could, he wanted to tell him, I really do.

    This was going to be a long journey.


    Route 164

    Behind them, Flame slowly witnessed the town's thick walls disappear, and a run-down sign greeted them to Route 164. The path under his feet felt like a mixture of dirt and gravel, with a few stalks of grass or even the occasional flower sprouting from its midst. While the others might have disagreed, he sorely missed Aesernia's paved roads.

    "So, Team Phalanx," Virgo spoke up after a few minutes of awkward silence. "Have you got any plans for which direction to take? We're just here to escort, after all."

    Alice muttered a curse under her breath, stopping for a moment. "Right. There's a map in my bag. Gaius, could you…?"

    Nodding, the Grovyle stuck a paw in her bag and pulled out a rolled sheet of paper, undoing it altogether.

    Flame craned his head to the side to follow, along with the two legionaries.

    "Let's see…" Gaius muttered, tracing the path with a claw. "Getting there shouldn't be that hard. We march east, circle round this mystery dungeon, and reach the Pelorithan ridge. From there, we can scout the place and hopefully find those bastards. But that's where the problems begin…"

    Virgo lay a paw on Flame's shoulder and pushed him aside to see better. "The hell is wrong with this map? It's missing half the darn province! There's supposed to be a settlement halfway to the ridge, and you only have two imperial forts marked. And the bridges! Where did you find this thing, in the garbage?"

    The three members of Team Phalanx glanced at each other sheepishly. Flame had a feeling that that rhethorical question inadvertently spoke the truth.

    "Ah, whatever," Gaius conceived with a light growl. "Guess it's a bit outdated then. So what? Have you got anything better?"

    "No," Yvaine answered matter-of-factly, the first word coming from her mouth in a day. "Our unit commander is the only one who is allowed to carry a strategic map. We were hoping to rely on your equipment and knowledge of the area for this task."

    Virgo chuckled, holding a paw before his mouth. "I knew you civvies were having budget troubles, but an outdated map! What next, they don't feed you anymore?"

    Flame looked away, bowing his head. That's … pretty much true…

    "Says the one who doesn't have a map at all," Gaius huffed, eyes narrowed.

    "Guys, can we get a move on already?" Alice intervened. "I have a feeling you two are going to keep this up the whole way if you don't stop now."

    Flame could not agree more.

    Still, somewhere in the back of his mind, he figured he should have felt much more alarmed: what would be of him by the end of the day? Sacked, ridiculed, disgraced for being the culprit of his team's utter failure? This single mission's outcome, like the one before it, carried a whole slew of implications that his mind could only partly comprehend.

    But now Alice prodded his side; there was a berry for him too, she said.


    The difference between the wilderness and Aesernia, as he saw it, was that the town, for all the dirt and grime and beggars, flourished with variety: everywhere he went there were entirely new creatures, a sound, a pungent smell, buildings that decried their olden glory. Something nearly always kept his mind occupied, beyond the reach of any troublesome thoughts.

    In a way, it helped him cope with the madness.

    But out here, he thought with a hint of disgust, in the middle of nowhere, the entire world seemed to turn grey and dull. There was absolutely naught variety, in any place he looked. Suppose the trees varied minutely in size, thickness, colour, or in number of leaves, or a different bird settled its nest there; to his eyes, they were all the same. Just more forest, and more gravel to step on. Same, same, same.

    And this—he thought with an air of finality—this only drew the focus of his intellect closer to trickier subjects. Dangerous ones. Such as the fact that he possessed no memories of who he was, no identity to speak of. The possibility that, in just a few hours, one mistake would end him on the street, alone. That his only defining characteristics were a bunch of delirious visions and an even more laughable social demeanour (a rare form of neurosis, perhaps?).

    In the background, he remotely acknowleged Yvaine whispering: "Are you seeing him?"

    "I'm no dark type, I can't sense that weird stuff," replied Virgo.

    Oh! Already he felt the pent-up tension rise up like in a volcano—his arms were starting to tremble.

    No. Flame squeezed his eyes and turned his head to the side, No, no, no. I shouldn't be doing this. Something else… Think about something else!

    In a blind attempt to force his mind back into the real world, he turned towards his companions, hoping that their conversation would prove to be distracting enough.

    "… and so I slashed its arm straight off, just like that!" Virgo recounted fervently, simulating the act by clawing the air.

    "Bah," Gaius crossed his arms. "A Machoke? No way in hell it went down without a fight. To be honest, I have a feeling you're making all this up."

    "Oh?" Virgo huffed with a cocky grin. "And how would you know anything on the matter, Team 'Scaredy Cat'?"

    Alice let out a groan, growing impatient. "Listen, I already explained this to you: it was getting dark, and we were vastly outnumbered: retreat was the only logical option. Don't try to use that single occasion against us."

    "I'm just saying, it's obvious that you've never had to get up close and personal with a Scum. Would you rather have them running around scot-free, killing and raping?"

    "What? Of course not, but that isn't our job! We usually deal with lesser things; not everybody has some legionary title to show off."

    "Then why are you here, on your way to fighting the same kind of pokémon?" Yvaine pointed out. "Should you not be out doing 'lesser things'? I am afraid your job may be shifting parameters."

    "That much is true," Alice mumbled, staring ahead for a moment. "That much is true…"

    Soon enough, Flame found it harder and harder to pay proper attention to what was actually being said. Virgo seemed a walking and breathing chatterbox, drawing from his seemingly endless reservoir of jokes and topics.

    Ten more minutes, he thought, and he'd deliver the Gabite a much deserved knock on the head.

    Sperantia Nova—25 kilometres east of Aesernia

    A village!

    Beyond the hill they were descending, snippets of buildings leaked through the thin foliage.

    Flame was overjoyed. After hours of unbearable marching, saying that this was a welcome change in scenery would be a severe understatement.

    His companions looked just as glad as he did; unlike them, however, this amounted to the first glimpse he'd ever get of the world outside Aesernia. Regardless of any actual sight to behold, that was a milestone in and of itself.

    "Look, guys! There's the settlement I was telling you about!" Virgo exclaimed, wiping a drop of sweat off his forehead. "See how that map of yours is outdated?"

    "Yeah, yeah," Alice heaved forcefully. "Does this give you an idea of how close we are to the area of operations?"

    Virgo hummed pensively as he rummaged through his brain. "If my memory serves me correct, this means our objective is nearby. I think another fifteen minutes or so from here."

    Let's hope you're right … Flame thought, only now noticing just how worn out his legs were. The others didn't seem to be panting nearly as heavily as him. Was he that frail?

    The expeditionary force turned a final bend in the path and beheld the first structures of Sperantia Nova. Overall, the settlement didn't look very impressive, Flame thought—one could likely walk from end to end in five or ten minutes. The buildings, built of wood, differed greatly from the sea of marble and stone that was Aesernia. Each was but a single storey, and mostly rudimentary.

    Lack of aesthetics aside, it quickly became evident that the village was not exactly in top shape. Next to the closest building to him, ash lay on the thin grass stalks—the remnants of a recent fire. A house further ahead bore heavy chars, while another one just to the side displayed a broken window pane.

    "… what on earth happened here?" Flame blinked confusedly, taking in every detail.

    "Good question," Virgo lay a claw on his chin. "Maybe this is damage from yesterday's portal storm?"

    I don't think storms can spark a fire… Flame thought grimly.

    Nearby, a Quilava was trying to clear the mess in its garden—only to notice it was being watched, and scurry away in a heartbeat.

    Then came the town centre. Had someone not pointed it out, he never would have distinguished it from some sort of park. It was unusually barren, and most alarmingly lacked any sort of paving, dots of tall grass sprouting like parasites.

    "Come on, let's stop here for a bit," Virgo pointed to a nearby structure. "Something to drink would be lovely while we rest."

    The building in question was just a tad bigger than the houses they had just passed. A sign swung in the breeze, but the writing was too faded to read.

    "Uh … Why here?" Flame raised an eyebrow.

    Gaius answered promptly. "It's a tavern. At least, I think so—looks like one to me."

    Oh, of course you would know… Flame bit his lip, rolling his eyes.

    "I suppose it wouldn't be a bad idea. Could definitely use the breather." Alice shrugged, and followed Virgo inside.

    The interior was very much akin to the Walnut Tree's back in Aesernia, if not a little rustic. One could taste the scent of wine drifting out the back room, and from barrels visible behind the counter.

    Only a sparse few citizens hung around—perhaps five or six in total—but each was far too drooped in their seat to notice.

    The group chose a table far from the entrance, just as a wild Pidgey swooped in from a window, pecking it as though trying to pry inside.

    "Where is everyone?" Flame wondered aloud. "I get the feeling that we've been visiting a ghost town up until now."

    "All dead."

    Everyone sitting at his table turned to face the voice. It came from a gruff-looking Marowak working behind the counter, busy wiping the bar with a rag. Its Its skull helmet wore cracks all over, and a horn had been chipped off.

    Noticing the extra presence, Alice bowed her head in greeting almost mechanically. "Excuse me, sir, would you mind going into the specifics?"

    The Marowak raised its gaze only for a moment. Its voice was coarse and deep. "They're all dead. Either that, or they fled as soon as the raid ended."

    "Hey, barista!" Virgo waved his arm to draw attention. "Bring us five of your best beers!" The legionary turned to Team Phalanx. "You three drink beer, right?"

    "You bet," Gaius smiled. "I'll have a blo—"

    "Guys, we're talking about something serious here!" Alice hissed, giving the two of them a death glare.

    She then turned to the Marowak again, smiling sheepishly. "I apologise for that. If it isn't a problem, could you tell us more about what happened?"

    The Marowak glanced at them with suspicion, but grunted affirmatively. "Around a week ago. In the middle of the night, those marauding Scum caught everyone by surprise. They looted all the houses and then set 'em on fire. Lost a lot of good blokes that night." The ground type stopped a moment, but kept rubbing the bar clean. "When we realised help wasn't coming, the rest fled someplace else. Doubt they'll be coming back."

    Alice frowned in understanding, yet didn't lose focus. "That sounds terrible. Could you point us to which direction the raiders came from?"

    The barkeeper laid down his rag, eyes slitted through his skull mask. "Why all these questions?"

    Alice fell silent.

    Judging from the hostility laid in the ground type's voice, as well as his previous words, Flame held doubts that their arrival would be greeted with open arms.

    Taking a deep breath, Alice tried her luck. "You see sir, we're with Civil Protection, and the reason for our deployment here is to eliminate the—"

    "Hah!" the Marowak clamoured, striking his fists on the bar. "Civil Protection?! And you'll have me believe that after what we've been through, five guys on a leisure stroll is all the help that we get?"

    Flame was taken aback by the anger hidden beneath that dry helmet. For a moment, he found himself holding onto the table.

    Alice smiled sheepishly. "Well, sir, the empire apparently thinks that a few starving officers are somehow enough to beat the Scum."

    "Just gimme a break…" the barkeeper groaned, turning away to fill a glass. "I knew I should have left with the others."

    "All right, listen up you—sir," Gaius fumed. "If you wanna moan about help not arriving earlier, do it with someone else. The only reason we're here is to get those savages hanged, so it's in your interest to tell us everything. We're trying to help!"

    "Yeah?!" a voice came from one of the few people besides them in the tavern. "And where were you when the Scum came?"

    Other clients echoed their boos as well, throwing profanity after profanity in an air of fervour against the common enemy (them, the enemy of the people!).

    "My sister died because of you arseholes!"

    "We should hang you instead!"

    Flame turned his head about, breath quickening. His paws searched for the table. They'd come here to help these citizens, and now those same pokémon were turning against them. Had everybody gone mad?

    Some clients stood up from their seats. A Squirtle in the crowd pulled its head back and out came a jet of water, aimed towards Flame. But the Charmeleon ducked just in time, tail in his hands, and the attack splashed Virgo instead.

    "Hey!" the legionary got up all of a sudden, near drenched. "Stop right there, or I'll have each and every one of you arrested! You hear me?"

    In a few seconds, the tumult calmed down somewhat—though not without some slurs filtering in here and there. By no means, however, was the anger emanating from each one of the citizens' voices dissipating.

    The three members of Team Phalanx looked at each other worriedly. Flame got up from his chair, and turned his head round. Good, there was still a clear exit route.

    "Well? Is my beer coming or what?" Virgo turned to the counter, shaking off droplets of water.

    The Marowak glared at them, then grunted audibly under his helmet."Wanna help us win some payback? Then get the hell out of my tavern and do your job," he pointed a claw towards the exit.

    Flame needn't be told twice. Him and the rest of Team Phalanx were already on their way out by then.

    "Fine," Virgo huffed, chin raised indignantly.

    Just as the group was heading towards the exit, Virgo stopped at one of the occupied tables, ripping the drink out the client's hands, taking a long sip.

    The Gabite made a disgusted face, and put the drink down. "Doesn't even taste that good."


    Pelorithan Highlands

    Flame sat quietly in an overgrown field, pinching and twisting the tail tip in his paws to pass the time. It had only been ten minutes or so since his team decided to leave Sperantia Nova; word spread very quickly among the survivors, and soon many started sending them ominous looks. Once they'd distanced themselves enough from the town, their legionary escort decided to stop here for the moment, whatever their reason.

    Thinking back on what had happened in the tavern, Flame was still gripped in disbelief. To be frustrated at the sluggish arrival of relief, which the town badly needed, was only natural, justified even.

    But to turn their anger on them, their saviours, flood them with such cruelties and violent accusations! How could it be their fault that nobody in the outside world heard about the raid? Those citizens were certainly ready to turn violent. He saw it in their eyes.

    "Flame?"

    The sudden interruption caused him to flinch. He turned his head round, but it was only Alice.

    "Eh? Sorry, I was just … thinking." He rubbed his forearm and looked away briefly.

    "Oh, I didn't mean to interrupt," Alice lay next to him, lowering her head to his level. "I just wanted to check everything was all right. You've been awfully quiet today."

    "Was I…?" Flame blinked, checking back on his memories. Yes, now that he paid some heed to it, he had kept to himself ever since leaving Aesernia.

    He frowned, dropping his gaze."I'm sorry. A lot has been on my mind today…"

    She paused for a moment, looking into his eyes. "Nervous?"

    Flame held off before answering. How much detail was it safe to give away?

    But her eyes were staring into his, and it would have been impolite not to answer. Besides, they looked full of empathy. Surely she would understand?

    "About the mission? Yes, very…"

    Alice smiled sympathetically, lowering her head, her neck orb touching the stalks of grass. "It's fine. To be perfectly honest, I'm nervous too. The enemies we're going to be facing are no pushovers, if what I've heard is correct."

    Flame sighed, letting his tail swing back and forth, brushing against the grass.

    It helped him remain at peace, in a sense, to know that she felt the same way; a confirmation that his fears were not wholly irrational. Yet, one part of him could not help but feel afraid regardless.

    As if reading his thoughts, Alice nudged his shoulder lightly. "Hey, look at me. I know this will be challenging. But whatever happens, don't you dare think for one second that me and Gaius aren't covering your back. We'll make it through, I promise."

    Speechless, a warm smile formed on Flame's face. "… Thanks."

    He almost felt compelled to wrap her in an embrace, show just how much he was thankful for everything. Folly, he figured—and dismissed the idea entirely.

    Still, there was something else nagging his mind. "Alice, why is it that no one else heard of the raid before us? I mean, we're supposed to protect those citizens, and to see those dead bodies, the burnt down houses, it … it hurt."

    The Dragonair bit her lip. "… I don't know, Flame. The papers always say that every town has its own garrison, ready to sound the alarm in case of attack. Maybe the empire doesn't deem this town valuable enough to protect." She sighed, eyes cast downwards. "I really have no idea what's going on, honestly, whether this may cause a rebellion in the future. All I know for certain is that this job keeps us fed. Most of the time."

    As silence accumulated between them, both searched for the best subject to tackle that wasn't nearly as dreary.

    "So…" Alice glanced to the side. "I just had a thought; this is your first time outside Aesernia, right? If you consider a pile of ashes a town, that is."

    The phrase took him by surprise. He wouldn't have imagined that she cared nearly enough to remember that fact.

    "Yeah. It's … strange, when you think about it. Discovering the world for a second time. And even though my home is somewhere out there, I can't remember any of it."

    Frowning, she opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out.

    At first, he thought it was just Alice being Alice—tactful and aware of others' emotions. After all, silence could display more solidarity than words. But soon her eyes widened too.

    "Flame," Alice gasped. "Behind you!"

    The stench of smoke reached his nostrils.

    "Huh?" Perplexed, he glanced behind his back.

    Only to find a small, crackling tongue of fire licking away at a small fern, sparks lighting nearby vegetation. It took him a second to process the situation, during which his tail had brushed against another shrub, igniting it too.

    With a yelp, he leapt on his feet, heart racing frantically.

    "Wah! Oh, no! No no no no!" he cried out while trying to claw and stomp the fire out, "No! Alice? How do I—"

    Just as he said that, a wave of water crashed onto his scales, and a pervasive cold numbed his whole body for a few seconds. His knees gave way, and his chin dug into the ash-ridden soil, his whole body sprawled haphazardly.

    Alice rushed over, mouth agape, panting slightly. "Oh my goodness—are you okay? Did I hit your tail? I'm so sorry, I tried to aim elsewhere but you were moving all over and…"

    With a cough, Flame sat up again, legs crossed and holding a paw before her. The frigidness began dissipating slowly but surely; a second later, his tail flame lit spontaneously.

    He and Alice exchanged blank stares for a few moments, and then burst into laughter.

    "Wow … That was…" Alice struggled to speak cohesively in between laughs, "Seriously though, are you feeling all right?"

    Flame felt a twinge of heat at her concern. Even though he hated himself for baring his idiocy in front of her, it was all too funny to resist.

    "Y-yeah," he snickered back, water drops trickling off his body, "Just feeling a little cold, that's all. What was that?"

    Alice breathed in relief, glancing at the few cinders that remained in the grass. "Water Pulse. Comes in handy at times like this, though I should probably keep an eye out. That way I don't, you know, accidentally ice you."

    Flame gave her an awkward smile, hiding his tail in his paws. "There's no need. I—Sorry… I should pay more attention to this damn thing…"

    "What you need is to stop apologising for every little thing." Alice smiled and shook her head.

    Flame kept smiling sheepishly as he looked away, away from her. At the very least she didn't seem to think much of his accident.

    Bent on turning the discussion around (not to mention how much he enjoyed talking to her), he drew the first thing that came to mind. "I still wonder why Ariel felt the need to have those two boss our team around. Does she trust us that little? Having to sit here idly is starting to get on my nerves."

    Alice sighed in resignation. "I know how you feel. That guy especially—what's his name, Virgo?—I can't stand listening his voice. Ariel's right, however. Their time in the Imperial Army means that we have a much better fighting chance."

    She's right… I didn't think of it that way. Flame mused, They're likely far more experienced warriors than us. Certainly more than me.

    Just then, a thought popped in his head. He looked at Alice, and realised that this could be the chance he'd been waiting for; she could teach him how to breathe fire!

    Is it even sane to ask her? he thought, I don't want her to think I'm a wimp…

    Yet, the time was right. The two of them were alone, no intruder listening in, and these were the last moment before they'd enter the area of operations.

    Knowing that, he threw caution to the winds.

    "Alice?" he inquired tentatively. She seemed completely attentive.

    "I know this may sound weird, but could you possibly show me—"

    He didn't get to finish his sentence, however, as rustled footsteps intruded in his ears. He twisted his body round, only to find himself face-to-face with an annoyed Gaius.

    "What is taking you two so long? Didn't you hear the call?"

    "Call?" Flame stole a glance at Alice. "Which call?"

    "Oh, I'm terribly sorry to interrupt your daydream," Gaius sneered, "but we're moving out." He motioned them to follow, and both sprang to their feet, sprinting with him across the meadow.

    Halfway there, Alice slithered closer to him. "So … was there something you wished to tell me?"

    Flame gulped; despite how much he was tempted to refuse, it was now or never.

    "Uh… Yes, actually. You see, I've been having a problem lately. A big problem." His gaze wandered off as he spoke. The word 'big' did not nearly do him justice.

    Alice kept her warm smile. "Oh? What is it?"

    He took a deep breath. "O-okay. Where do I begin… You can breathe fire, right?"

    "Of course. You saw me do it in the past, didn't you?"

    Flame gulped, mustering up courage. "Well, because I can't. O-or, actually, I can use fire, only I have no control over it. Whenever I get worked up enough it just … happens. That's why I need someone to teach me."

    Alice immediately caught the uneasiness shrouding his voice—he wasn't making much of an effort to conceal it—and laughed lightly. "Is this what's keeping you a bundle of nerves today? Of course I'll help you, you're my partner. Have to keep each other safe, right?"

    Flame felt his cheeks heat up again—brighter than his crimson hued scales could cover. "… Right. Thank you. Again."

    "Just, hold on a moment. Let's see what the legionaries want, and then I'll show you along the way."

    Soon, they were back on the main road. The small settlement of Sperantia Nova could be spotted in the distance with some difficulty, while, ahead, treetops obscured the view. Sure enough, there was Virgo, paws on his hips, tapping the soil with his foot as he entertained himself to a whistle.

    The Gabite seemed to notice them, but it was then that a sleek shadowy figure dashed by Flame's side, eliciting a yelp. The Umbreon glanced at him in a quizzical fashion, before bringing her eyes back to her partner.

    "Finally!" Virgo grinned, "Thought you'd gotten caught in a pitfall along the way."

    Woah, hang on a minute, Flame blinked, This whole time we were waiting for her? She's so quiet, I didn't even notice…

    "You must excuse me," Yvaine said, referring mostly to Team Phalanx, "Our enemies being who they are, I had to exercise the utmost caution."

    "Blah, blah," Virgo mocked with his tongue out and eyes rolling up, "Just cut to the chase. Did you find a path?"

    Yvaine kept a neutral expression, and cleared her voice. "Yes. It shall only take us a few minutes; follow me."

    The team soon resumed their march, Flame's eyes prodding at his teammate every other minute.

    "Mhm? Oh, right, the flamethrower," Alice stopped and blinked to focus, "Stand back a little so we don't hurt the others. Now, watch me carefully."

    Then, tilting her maw up high, she cocked her head, puffed her stomach and let forth a stream of blue flames. Flame watched bewildered at the facility with which the Dragonair was able to draw her element, how natural it all looked.

    The draconic blaze spread up in the air and dissipated soon after. Gaius, Virgo and Yvaine had turned round to stare at them both wide-eyed.

    "Um… Nothing to see here," Alice shooed them meekly, "Just teaching Flame a tecnique."

    Now she turned to face him. "There. Think you can do the same?"

    Flame nodded, planting his feet deep into the ground and taking a deep breath.

    Man up, Flame, he told himself shakingly, his eyes shut, It can't be that hard. You just need to focus. Do what she did.

    After preparing psychologically, he too drew his head back, puffed his chest and focused on his inner fire. He felt the pressure building up in his gut with each passing instant.

    I'm not going to fail. Flame repeated to himself, I'm not going to embarrass myself. They're all counting on me to succeed, and I'll be damned if I let my team fail!

    When the pressure in his stomach reached a boiling point, his throat muscles clenched tightly, and out came a small tongue of fire. His eyes nearly bulged at the sight, so he kept up the stream to see if he could summon more. In seconds, however, the fire turned into a cloud of smoke, pushing the Charmeleon into a brief coughing fit.

    "Wait, did you just…" Virgo shifted his head between the two of them, finally catching on to what they were doing. A smile began to creep on his face, and quickly expanded to a grin, before he finally burst into all-out laughter. "Seriously? That's the best you can do? Oh my god, that's so pathetic!"

    Why, you little… Flame's brow furrowed, suddenly finding it hard not to slit the legionary's throat right there and then.

    Alice tapped his side. "Ignore him, Flame. The fact that you spit fire on will is already a sign that you're improving."

    He appreciated her words of encouragement more than she'd ever realise, but the Gabite's mocking laughter was becoming hard to willfully ignore.

    Virgo turned to his partner, barely able to speak, gesticulating as he cackled. "Yvaine, did you see that? He looked so serious, like was going to do something epic, and then—"

    A thick colums of fire hit the Gabite mid-speech, causing him to yelp and throw his body to the ground.

    Flame froze, disbelieving of what he'd just seen. Had his eyes deceived him? For the second time in a row he'd managed to spit fire right when he wanted to, and the second set of flames admittedly looked quite scary, even to him. Did this mean…?

    "Hey! Hey!" protested a furious Virgo, "Fine, I'll shut up! Just don't—" his lament was met with a renewed column of flames, though not aimed directly at him.

    Flame smiled, his body overtook by euphoria. Yes, it was true, he really could summon his element at will! He wasn't going to be so worthless to his team after all!

    "You did it!" Alice beamed, "See? I knew it wouldn't be that hard. I bet the only thing keeping you down is your constant edginess."

    Virgo got up, dusting himself off. "The two of you are lucky that my scales are fireproof. Can we please stop messing around and get going?"

    The road went only steeper as they trekked forth, passing through small forested sections and eventually disappearing altogether. The expeditionary force cut through a field of tall grass, trekked to the tip of one of the lowest hills, and lo and behold, their destination revealed itself before their eyes.

    There wasn't much to really be taken aback from, at least in Flame's view. The Pelorithan Ridge consisted of one long, even valley, flanked on each side by a range of rugged hilltops. Something about those hills didn't escape anybody's eyes however: erected on those slopes were tall structures of stone and wood; from them, barely visible ditches led downhill to a part of the valley hidden by the hillsides.

    "What are those?" Gaius wondered out loud. "Watch towers? You two know of any forts nearby?"

    "No, it is a bizarre sight," Yvaine said. "Command has never spoken of Imperial positions being present in this area. It may be too early to make guesses, but, if there is indeed a fortress here, then it probably dates back to republican times, and the Great Conquest of the North."

    "So … Are you suggesting it's abandoned?" Flame continued.

    "Possibly. If you would excuse me for a second, I can find out for you," Yvaine said as she stopped. Eyes closed, she held still, head pointed gracefully towards the valley, and the rings on her body gradually began glowing brighter and brighter.

    "Oh, come on, are you that naive?" Gaius spat in the Charmeleon's direction. "The Scum have obviously set up their nest here. Why else do you think the area is so busy?" the Grovyle crossed his arms, a hint of smugness in his voice. "It doesn't take a genius to figure that out."

    Flame had to bite his lip to hold back an ugly response. He felt his paw contract into a fist, shaking for a second, but he held it back.

    In the middle of a quirky ritual, Yvaine shifted her head uncomfortably, her pupils squeezing even tighter. "Huh? But… I thought…" she muttered.

    The Umbreon reopened her eyes, and turned round to find everyone staring at her worriedly.

    "It-it is nothing. Perhaps we simply need to move closer."

    The stammering in her voice did little to reassure an already distraught Flame. Going by the looks of it, proceeding into the valley was not an attractive course of action. The sky was solid overcast, and it felt as though it would start raining soon.

    Evidently, the rest of his squad did not have a tail flame to dissuade them—he cursed his own anatomy.

    As the group drew further towards the fort, Flame couldn't help but feel that something was not off in his vicinities. Ripples, thin as webs of electricity, could be seen in the air wherever he turned his head. They sparked and popped noiselessly, one after another. At first he thought it had to have been his imagination, but then the anomalies grew in number so much that nobody could ignore.

    "Guys?" Alice said, twisting her head round. "I don't like the look of this. Maybe we should head back.."

    The wind howled and wailed in his ears, pushing back against his crimson scales. Flame had to wrap his arms round his own shoulders to keep himself in one piece.

    "Nonsense!" Virgo huffed, unperturbed for some strange reason. "It's probably just a thunderstorm or something like that. Is bad weather what keeps you civvies awake at night?"

    Flame attempted to rein in his own breathing, teeth grit. "I've never seen one in my two days of life, but I don't think that's how thunderstorms work…"

    While that statement did draw a few weird stares, what happened next made all but verified it.

    Suddenly, his body became as granite; each vein in his body bristled with cold. He couldn't even shift his lips in a gasp. Everything was contained in a coffin of darkness; then, a flash.

    When the bright spots in his vision faded and the world once again took shape, Flame realised that something about his surroundings was wrong. Very wrong. A blanet of haze had suddenly befallen them, thick enough to deny vision of anything beyond a dozen metres. One thing he did see however was a strange grey creature. It looked like the promiscuous fusion between a cyclops and a ghost: a single blood-red eye and a wispy tail. The hollow eye socket injected chills down his spine.

    It did not look particularly threatening, nor was it ripping his flesh apart; it just hovered there, staring.

    Then, the creature smiled. It wasn't any ordinary smile for sure, especially seeing as the thing had no mouth to speak of. But it was smiling nonetheless. Sweat licked his forehead; fragmented and tangled whispers began playing in his head, over and over again.

    Oh! Just as Flame was about to throw himself into a panic, time unfroze, and everything became normal again.

    Alice made certain that nobody had disappeared, now on her toes. "Did—did everyone feel that?"

    Flame barely took notice, gasping for air, wishing there was something for him to lean on ."Y-yeah… That thing looked…"

    Alice stared at him as if he'd lost it completely. "What thing?"

    Flame scanned the horizon beyond the fog, and found no ghost creature in sight. He stared back bemusedly, suddenly worried about his mental condition. Had he been the only one to see it? It had looked very much real to his eyes.

    "T-the flash," Flame made up an excuse on the spot. "You know, there was a bright flash for a moment, and everything felt really cold."

    Her face relaxed only partly. "Oh. Well, you're probably just getting used to the feeling of entering a mystery dungeon. I suppose it was our fault for not expecting one here."

    A breath of relief exited Flame's throat, but the problems were merely beginning for him.

    "There wasn't supposed to be a fucking dungeon here!" Gaius muttered under his breath. " We didn't bring nearly enough equipment for one…"

    "Fear not, me and my partner did," Yvaine said. "Split across the five of us, our food supplies should last us well over three days in the unlikely event that we do not complete the mission by the first."

    "Yeah, whatever she just said," Virgo smiled and patted her on the back awkwardly. "Besides, who cares? It doesn't make any difference as long as I get to kill some baddies. If anything, the journey got a lot more interesting."

    "Which also means more dangerous…" Alice added sourly.

    Soon, the group came to an agreement and decided to keep moving in spite of the unpleasant surprise of being in a mystery dungeon. Before they resumed their trek, Flame double checked the spot he could remember seeing the ghastly cyclops in. Again, there was nothing. The question bestrode his thoughts like a colossus: what was that thing he saw? Was it even real, or signs of furthering schizophrenia? The fact that none of his squadmates seemed to notice pointed very much in one direction.

    It was just a hallucination, Flame tried to rationalise, With time, they will go away. Hopefully. Or was that thing real? God, I better not be losing my mind…

    He had a feeling it would not be the last time he'd see that creature.


    End of Chapter VI
     
    Chapter VII: Invictus
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter VII: Invictus


    "The invasions are a small price to pay. Urbe can be defended; Our Benefactors have already guaranteed their support to that end.

    Unfortunately, for the time being, that can only happen if and when we get to the bottom of the disappearance. If our state is to preserve any dignity, then it is vital that their project is finalised. Two legions have already been diverted to investigate.

    I expect the Praetorian Guard to deal with the issue at hand swiftly, as we all know what stalling would entail."


    Emperor Adrian's Decree.


    Senate House, Urbe

    A door flew open in the expansive palace hall, echoing faintly throughout its marble domes and arches. Imperial banners hung motionless from the upper levels, tinted of bright red and depicting a proud, heraldic eagle, with the letters SPQU stamped below its talons.

    The Dragonite's lip twitched, and he nearly had to take a step back, so strong was the aura of grandeur. Although he'd entered this room more times than he could recall, on this particular day, it felt close to overwhelming. Rain drops flicked endlessly against the glass panes embedded in the roof—no way of telling how late he was.

    Clutching the door handle with a soggy paw, he leaned his head inside, eyes darting around the hall.

    "Sycorax! Where are you? Sycorax!" he called out tentatively. Only the echo of his own voice answered.

    The dragon didn't bother to shut the door behind him. He brought a paw to clutch his throbbing cranium, and barely managed to hold back a grimace. For all he knew the Senate had already convened, yet he couldn't find the energy nor the will to hurry.

    As he trudged forward, his eyes were glued to the intricate mosaic underneath his very feet. It depicted a gloomy and tempestuous sea: the Imperial fleet had just inflicted a decisive blow on the enemy ships, which now lay scattered in the treacherous waters. Scores of creatures plunged overboard as their vessels ripped apart, others desperately clinched whatever was at sea to remain afloat, others yet attempted vainly to grab on to the Imperial flagship. On its deck—

    His heart nearly fluttered at the sight. There stood a Dragonite, tall and proud, arm held out in a salute. Light descended upon it from a breach in the clouds, akin to a hero receiving the blessing of the gods.

    A volatile smile caught his face unprepared. Images swept through his head, fragments drawn from easier times: stories about his father, of the anarchy brought forth in the Year of the Seven Emperors, of the role he played in holding together the entire world...

    It was only when a puddle of rainwater started to form over the delicate mosaic that he noticed just how soaked his scales really were. The Dragonite shook his wings and arms as vigorously as he could, and hurried down a hallway—the carpet would absorb the mess.

    I don't understand; even after all I have tried, nothing seems to work. What is it that I don't have, but he did? He kept his chin down, his stare drilling a hole unto the rug.

    Past the lavish gold decorations, dozens of paintings dotted the hallway's length. It was with a sort of vague distaste that he spotted the portrait of a different, younger Dragonite draped in his imperial robes, a fairly recent addition to the hall.

    Flavius Hadrianus Augustus, the caption read.

    Adrian didn't loiter around to gawk at it. In the end, it only made him feel more stupid than renowned (not to mention fat).

    As the dragon contemplated the myriad of ways the hearing could go wrong, a soft voice seeped in through one of the doors on the side; he recognised it at once, and knocked vigorously.

    The door opened to reveal a purple insectoid pokémon. Its metal carapace gleamed under the will-o-wisp lamps, and its glass red eyes flickered at the sight of him.

    "Oh—my emperor!"

    In one hasty motion the Genesect brought a knee to the ground and bowed, the burdensome cannon on its back in full display.

    Adrian witnessed the handful of other pokémon behind it mimic their superior. While such a gesture would at times create a lump in his throat, he nevertheless couldn't help but wear a smug grin for a moment.

    "At ease, Sycorax." he nodded to accompany his words.

    The general rose back to full height, stopping just below his chin. "My emperor, may I ask your reason for being here? The sitting has already begun."

    Adrian tried his best not to cringe at the sound. Sycorax's voice could be described as artificial, both introduced and ended by a tiny yet noticeable bout of static. Its small mouth never moved whilst speaking either, suggesting that the source was hidden somewhere just behind it.

    "Figures. I was on my way there just now. What's going on?"

    Sycorax glanced back inside the room, where a few dozen pokémon stood round a table. "We were ... discussing your recent proposals to widen our manpower pool. Mandatory draft in the affected provinces sounds like a feasible idea, though some of my colleagues insist that it would only ... deepen tensions between the north and southern portions of our realm."

    Adrian's brow furrowed. "Nonsense. I am confident that common sense can surmount such petty rivalries." He turned to leave. "Anything else, general?"

    Sycorax paused, dragging his foot along the carpet, his leg armour clanking. "Well, yes. I have been informed pertaining to the letter Ariel wrote. Which disciplinary action shall be taken?"

    The emperor looked downwards, and sighed. "None. Not this time. I suppose her concern is justified in some ways, yet ... the reason why I'm doing this goes beyond her or Civil Protection."

    "But, my lord, she has insulted your judgment!"

    Adrian looked in Sycorax's glowing eyes sternly. He motioned it to follow, and so the Genesect did.

    "General, I know what I'm doing," he hissed, turning a corner, "Whether she approves or not, I shall continue to personally select operatives to carry out missions as long as it proves necessary. My choice has not been taken lightly. Relay these exact words to her."

    Sycorax nodded quietly. "Understood. Do you wish for me to attend the hearing with you?"

    Adrian gathered a half-smile. While it felt wrong to constrain the only subject he could stand into attending the entirety of the session, having a presence by his side would definitely take some pressure off him.

    "... Yes. Let's just get this over with."

    Despite still being out of view, the clamour seeping through the walls suggested that their destination was close. Adrian shut his eyes and filled his lungs in a deep gasp of air. Much to his dismay, the noise only became louder and louder, until they finally reached the Senate Hall.

    The instant he stepped inside the room, all sounds within it ceased. Adrian took a long but unenthusiastic look of his surroundings: levelled on three broad steps, the senators sat arranged in a semi-circle pattern which could feasibly seat three-hundred pokémon—only a hundred or so were present. A gargantuan dome towered far above, while his throne rested opposite the formation, flanked by burning braziers.

    Adrian felt each and every single pair of eyes homed in on his body, following his every movement. Silence. Only fount of noise in the room were his footsteps. He both detested and revered this illusory peace, for while it allowed him to think straight, the silence would quickly turn nerve-wracking.

    Slowly, he made himself comfortable behind his platform, eyes dashing among the seats. He aligned his back correctly, while trying his best to ignore his heart thumping in his chest—just remember the speech, he repeated mentally. Once Sycorax took position by his side, every creature's eyes turned away from them and to the newcomer.

    A procession of Gardevoir, each wrapped in a silky vest covering their hair, slowly strode to the centre of the room, just in front of Adrian's throne.

    This is it, he thought, The meeting is starting. Better brace myself while I can...

    Slowly, yet with an elegant gait, the lead Gardevoir set her knee down on one of the lower steps leading up to his seat, and bowed her head parallel to the ground for well over a minute. The memory awoke in his head—it all served as a throwback to an ancient event, the (forced) marriage of hundreds of females early in Urbe's history, when the city represented naught but a spot in the landscape.

    Then, she rose and faced the senators, hands cusped as she composed herself. "Good morning to all. Thus begins the weekly convention of the Imperial Senate of Urbe."

    Adrian could only hold himself back from openly showing his impatience. There was no ruler in his bloodline who gleed ancient traditions greater than himself, yet right now he wished nothing more than to dismiss the session at once.

    "As the honourable members might recall, His Majesty has decreed that any disturbance deemed obstructive to the course of this session shall be dealt with accordingly." She paused, not least to let the message sink in.

    "Psst, my emperor," Sycorax buzzed into his ear, "Do you wish to go over your speech again?"

    "Y-yes. Thanks." Adrian gulped, gracefully accepting the paper sheet offered to him.

    "... Of course, considering the continued state of emergency, there will be much to discuss. Now, it is my greatest honour to cede the floor to our divine ruler, Emperor Adrian Augustus!" With that, the Gardevoir stepped aside.

    It was then that he realised the whole room was waiting for him to speak. And he still hadn't read a single line. Suddenly the whole speech he'd so meticulously prepared hazed; he couldn't remember anything beyond the introduction!

    Calm. They can see your shaking, Adrian said to himself, If you bare your weakness, they'll pounce like dogs. You've got this.

    He snuck a glance downwards between the middle and end lines, hoping to catch key words that would help him remember. There! That's what he wanted to say. Taking a deep breath, Adrian rose to his feet for the added effect, and sent a sweeping, hardened look toward the aisles.

    "My senators. My ... friends," Adrian said with some reluctance, "As you may already be aware, this day holds great significance to our state. For a hundred-and-ten years ago, on this very day ... barbarian armies stood at the gates of Urbe."

    Silence once again took over as he paused to carefully observe the reaction in the room. While there were more than a few whispers and disinterested faces among the audience, the subject captured enough attention for him to continue.

    "Many deemed the situation unsalvageable, even suggested our unconditional surrender. Yet the Eternal City survived. It was because my father, then sitting upon this same throne, rallied this body together for the common good, ended months of obstructionism and passed much-needed reforms."

    Murmurs arose from the crowd, and faces contorted in indignation. Was he doing this all wrong?

    Adrian chewed his lip, but kept going, his tone rising. "Now, as I stand before you on this day, I ask you to come together to preserve our great nation. I realise that we may not find agreement for every sticking issue, but action must be taken! For the Senate and people of Urbe!"

    When his heart rate settled and the soreness in his throat forced him to stop, Adrian crashed down on his throne. In between pants, he quietly wondered whether any meaningful result would arise from this sitting. To more or less blame his audience for the current state of affairs risked being a suicidal move, yet it needed to be said.

    Then, one of the senators on the right side of the aisle, a Servine, stood up from her seat.

    Adrian nodded. "Yes, senator, you may—"

    "'Tis most ironic that you mentioned your father," the noble said, "Seeing as it was he who decreed that all bread in Urbe come from the northern fields. Meanwhile, food shortages province-wide are becoming increasingly the norm!"

    Cheers of endorsement erupted from her section, and whoever had paws began clapping fervently.

    The emperor grit his teeth. "Senator, I will not tolerate slander directed at my father! Besides, your claims are absolutely unfounded."

    "Your rule has seen a silent slaughter of my people!" the Servine shouted unhindered, turning heads, "Just two days ago, Sperantia Nova was burnt to the ground by barbarian Scum. Your army was nowhere to be seen!"

    "Senator, stand down!"

    Suddenly, an entire aisle rose to their feet and burst in a chorus of 'Murderer! Murderer! Murderer!'

    Adrian felt a lump forming in his throat. His heartbeat escalated with each series of chants, just as disorder took over further sections of the room. Next thing he knew, a Golduck amongst the rebellious stopped chanting, and shot a small ice beam just above Adrian's shoulder.

    The emperor gasped as the ice beam missed his throne by millimetres, instead creating a rough patina on a wall behind him.

    Sycorax dashed to his feet, assuming a battle position. "Order! Order! Guards, take them away!"

    Adrian could only watch as a platoon of Bisharps converged on the Golduck's position, shoved it roughly to the ground and dragged the culprit off, as well as all those still hurling insults.

    His eyes swam from those senators to the patch of ice on the wall behind him. The chorus continued.

    Gods be with us...


    Castra Aeterna – Outskirts

    After more than half an hour of aimless wandering, Team Phalanx and their legionary escort were still advancing through the mystery dungeon, the fortress nowhere in sight. The freezing fog suffocated their figures, cancelled their surroundings completely—Gaius had ordered them to huddle together in a spearhead formation to avoid being swallowed by the whiteness. Flame knew that to walk out of formation would equate to vanishing from existence, a dark stain upon the purity of the mist.

    At some point, a sturdy-looking stone wall at least three times taller than each of them appeared within their cone of vision. Many individual stones bore a pale brownish discolouration, and patches of vegetation flourished in between.

    "Okay, we've reached the perimeter now," Gaius felt the wall with his claws, motioning the others to follow, "The wall feels sturdy; no use trying to bring it down. If we keep circling, there should be some kind of breach or gate we can use to get in."

    As they travelled along the ancient wall, Flame's arm rubbing uncomfortably against Virgo's, he saw Alice intensely studying the wall in front of him.

    "It doesn't make any sense..." she muttered, "How is this structure still in one piece? It must date back to the Republican era! You would think that by now all those years of abandonment and exposure to the elements would have taken their toll."

    Yvaine perked her ears. "Mystery dungeons do not abide by the rules of time. It is a basic principle of dungeoneering."

    "Yes, I know very well. Two years of going through these places has taught me as much," Alice said, "What has me perplexed is how ... fresh it looks. Surely it couldn't have been engulfed just a few days into disuse?"

    "There is a feasible explanation, in my view," Yvaine pointed out, "The anomaly may have forced the garrison to evacuate while it was still operational."

    Alice didn't look convinced. "Didn't mystery dungeons start appearing just over a century ago? Long after the establishment of the Empire?"

    Yvaine's eyes widened in realisation, and she remained quiet for a few moments. "I suppose that is technically ... correct. We shall see."

    The moment they stopped talking, Flame began reflecting on what had just been said.

    So ... mystery dungeons didn't always exist? Odd. Might want to ask Alice if we can go to that library again, he thought, a small smile appearing on his face.

    Right as he started musing about what he'd want to learn there, the order was given by Gaius to halt. What he didn't notice was the sudden, gaping void in the earth to await his next step, and suck him into free-fall.

    Flame let out a high-pitched scream right before his maw smashed against a hard surface. Pain flared up through his face as the wood bent inward and shattered into splinters. He lay there aching for what felt like minutes, though probably amounted to less than that.

    Gaius' voice echoed from above. "Damn it, I ordered you to stop, moron!"

    With a considerable effort, Flame pushed himself up with his arms and clamped the side of his jaw—somehow not dislocated from the impact. Once his wobbly feet steadied, he surveyed his surroundings. A pair of unscalable walls flanked his sides, leaving little room to wiggle, while duckboards made of wood served as impromptu flooring. The passageway extended out of sight in both directions, strangely free of the fog that acted as a ceiling of sorts.

    What is this place? he asked himself incredulously. Within seconds, blood rushed through his veins. The great barriers felt like they were going to crush him at any moment, and there was nowhere to move. Was it him, or did each breath suddenly become more laboured?

    No. Calm down. There's no need to panic, he spun his head round, I'll climb out of here and get back to my friends.

    Facing the wall to his right, he raised his paw tentatively and gripped the furthest brick he could reach. Moisture rested all over. It took some effort to stabilise his hold, as each embedded brick interlocked with the next almost perfectly, so minute was the space between them. Next came his foot, which, again, could barely prevent him from slipping under gravity's rule.

    Flame's other paw trembled as he attempted to reach even higher up, but then he froze.

    I can't. The gaps are too narrow. I'll hurt myself. I can't. he repeated in his head, and hopped back to the ground, back flattened against the opposite wall, defeated. There was nothing he could do; he truly was stuck in that cursed ditch.

    It was then that he noticed his squadmates still calling out to him; keeping quiet would only make them worry more.

    The voice of his team leader reached his ears once more. "Flame? Flame, can you even hear me?"

    "Y-yeah, yeah, I can hear you. I'm here..." he trailed off, eyes wandering in both directions.

    "About time! I was starting to think that you'd knocked your head a little too hard. Can you tell us what's down there?"

    Flame picked his words carefully. "Looks like ... a trench, or a tunnel of sorts. I'm not sure."

    Gaius hummed, his silhouette faintly discernible in the fog above. "Interesting. Must be part of the defence systems ... How steep is the fall?"

    "Not too much; just make sure to brace yourselves beforehand." Flame said, and grasped his aching jaw.

    The whole team stood quiet for a while, uncertainty reigning dominant. Flame could only turn his head in both directions in a nearly paranoid fashion while the others decided on a course of action.

    "Listen, I don't think jumping down there is the best decision," Gaius spoke up, "What if the Scum are lurking in ambush? We'd be crammed in a single file, waiting to get slaughtered."

    Flame's heart jumped a little when he heard that. No, they couldn't possibly do that to him, could they? He inhaled deeply. It was his fault, his fault.

    "And what are we going to do, leave him behind?" said Alice, "You know that's preposterous."

    "Yes, but maybe if he paid more attention to where he's going..."

    Flame banged his fist against the wall, head tilted up to the Grovyle's silhouette. "N-no, wait! ... T-there's no fog down here! We're no less vulnerable here th-than inside all that fog!"

    It was a fair point, he figured, especially considering that he came up with it on the spot—saying 'Please don't leave me alone' wouldn't have sounded very befitting.

    "What difference does it make?" Gaius argued, "I don't want to jump into a ditch that can barely fit me!"

    Just as Flame was about to counter his point with another plea, Yvaine's almost imperceptible voice could be heard. "I think your friend is correct. Splitting up would only render us more liable to being picked off one by one."

    A moment of silence ensued, after which Gaius sighed audibly. "Ah, fine. We'll have it your way then."

    Relief flooded Flame's body as his teammates jumped down one by one with a creaking thud. First among them was Gaius—he couldn't help but shrink back under that glare. To the best of their abilities, the five positioned themselves in a single file line. He prayed silently that nobody would make some witty remark, though considering the circumstances he probably deserved it.

    "W-w-which way do we go?" asked Flame quietly, tail held forth like a torch.

    Gaius pointed to the path leading away from the dungeon entrance.

    They moved forward. The trench line snaked for what felt like an eternity, bending left and right and branching off in different directions at multiple points. In between the duckboard flooring, the ground was damp, and soft. There were puddles of mud in some places, which Flame took care to avoid: keeping his feet on the wood was already in itself a challenge.

    He snuck a look behind his back. Alice and Virgo seemed quite comfortable, Yvaine as well. Were they still thinking of his mishap? Perhaps it wasn't the best moment to smother them with questions—nor, frankly, to lose himself in his thoughts.

    No other form of life made their presence known, not even cockroaches, and deafening silence rumbled in his ears. Silence. A kind of quiet that bristled one's scales more than any sound could. There were only their footsteps, the creaking duckboards, and their every breath.

    Flame bit his lip. He adjusted his pace ever so slightly to let Alice behind him catch up, and turned his head round.

    "S-so ... Alice, what are we l-looking for?" he whispered to her, "The stairs, like last time?"

    Alice sent him an encouraging smile. "Spot on. Admittedly though, I have yet to see a mystery dungeon tied to an artificial structure; only to landscape features. Not sure what to expect when we get there."

    Flame nodded, and forced himself to stop playing with his tail. The path now led straight forward, with no turn in sight. He briefly wondered whether this meant they were getting somewhere.

    "I believe I know how this system functions," Yvaine said, "Trenches serve as a secret passageway to bring in reinforcements and evacuate the wounded. In most designs, they are connected to an underground layer of the fort."

    "That's promising," said Gaius with a noticeably flat voice, and glanced at Flame briefly, "Unless, of course, the dungeon's messed with its path."

    Damn it, Flame cringed, I didn't think about that! It better not be the ca—

    A sharp crack from underneath his feet derailed his train of thought completely and sent him tumbling in the mud, narrowly managing to catch himself before his face submerged. He squeezed his eyes shut and cringed as he slowly got up to his feet, the horrible liquid oozing down his scales. It coated his paws up to the wrists as well as his knees and feet. The sudden urge to vomit became quite appealing.

    Audible chuckles sounded from behind Flame's back—he could bet his life it was Virgo.

    "S-shut up!"

    Yet that only led the Gabite to laugh harder. In front of him, Gaius merely shook his head.

    "It-it's not f-funny!" he snapped, turning and hurling droplets of mud at the Gabite's face.

    Borderline growling, he grabbed his tail again and signalled his leader to continue forth. Overt humiliation was about the last thing he desired right now.

    Soon though, everyone's thoughts rose away from the scene when the path gradually began expanding outwards. A little further ahead, the path offered enough space for two fair-sized pokémon to stand side-by-side, though not at all comfortably. The wall too seemed to rise, when they understood that in fact it was the path which began sloping downwards.

    "Flame, move ahead," Gaius ordered, "Looks like this is it."

    For a moment, Flame cursed his tail flame for being so warm and fuzzy, and grudgingly took the lead of the expedition to light the road ahead. Only the path suddenly stopped. Within moments the object of the search became visible: a rough opening dug into a stone brick wall, coloured differently from the ones coating the trenches.

    The group halted a small distance away. Flame leaned closer to peek inside the opening; pure blackness greeted him back.

    "All right team," Gaius gave everyone a sweeping look, "Is everyone ready? Remember, we enter together and we stay together."

    The Charmeleon huffed silently, and crossed his arms. Was that a jab at him? It better not have. Even though his legs were visibly trembling.

    "Hey, you pumped yet?" Virgo put an arm on his shoulder, clamped down firmly. It wouldn't budge when Flame tried to shake it off. The legionary kept grinning, and pushed even rougher.

    With a sigh, Flame conceded a tiny smile. "Yeah. I'm ready."

    He wiggled out of the chokehold just when Gaius motioned them to follow. Tail in hand as always, he squeezed the tip for comfort, and stepped inside at once.


    Castra Aeterna – B1F

    The fortress' interior was larger than any structure he'd entered yet. If getting lost on the outside looked relatively easy, in here would be no different—the total absence of light meant that nobody could deviate too far from Flame for he served as a mobile torch.

    The corridor they kept following would occasionally sneak into another direction or deviate abruptly, in such a way that no sane architect would ever plan. Moisture trickled down from the ceiling almost continuously. Every time his ember was hit, it flickered, and Flame shivered in response. Yet he preferred that to the humidity which would rush in his lungs after each breath. Sporadic rooms appeared erratically on the side of the corridor, with doors made of iron, wood, or merely absent.

    At some point, curiosity overtook him; he opened a door and leaned his head inside to catch sight of the contents. A stack of ruined wooden crates, some no more than broken planks, rested in a corner, while a foul odour assaulted his nostrils at once. He yelped when a small bat-creature zoomed out of the room with a squeak.

    "Hey! Keep up!" Gaius barked within three seconds of his straying away.

    Flame fumbled with his tongue as he caught back up with his teammates, light flaring the path once again with its orange crackles. "Yes. S-sorry."

    "There's nothing in there, you're wasting your time."

    In that moment, Flame was tempted to dissent. Couldn't there be valuable items stashed inside somewhere? Then again, he grumbled mentally, perhaps there weren't. What with the dungeon seemingly distorting every norm of reason for its own purposes, it didn't take a leap of faith to believe.

    Better not take unnecessary detours, he supposed.

    "You know, there's a lot of stories circulating about mystery dungeons." Virgo began, "Not sure if you civvies heard them. There's one which says that dungeons are a gateway between our world and a parallel dimension, and that the two will eventually collide."

    Alice shut her eyes, and heaved. "Yes, and there's also the bedtime stories about naughty children being taken here if they misbehave. Do you honestly believe such fiction?"

    "Well, gee, sorry Ms. Smartass. If you have a better idea, feel free to share."

    "I'm not insinuating I could possibly comprehend these anomalies; just that you're—"

    Then, Yvaine suddenly halted, and perked her ears. "Hold on a moment."

    Once again, as everyone turned to stare she held still, eyes shut and head pointed towards the ceiling, the rings on her body casting a warm glow upon the nearby shadows.

    Each of them waited quietly for her curious ritual to come to fruition (whatever that might have been). Then, her face convulsed into a sharp grimace, almost as though in pain.

    "Well? What do you see?" Virgo asked, bringing a claw to his chin.

    Yvaine bit her lip, holding her breath. "There is ... something. But..." her legs quivered for a moment, and a strained groan sounded in her throat. "I ... cannot explain. Too hard. Too much interference."

    The Umbreon's eyes flew open, and she brought her head down to catch her breath.

    Virgo narrowed his eyes and creased his brow. "What, seriously? I thought your quirky dark 'powers' were infallible."

    "It matters not," Yvaine lifted her chin and turned away, "We shan't need them anyway. Let us move along."

    The group resumed their systematic exploration of the floor. Flame led the way for obvious reasons, but never strayed from Gaius' side just in case. The ceiling, walls and floor of the dungeon looked anything but pristine, yet he couldn't help but wonder how many years had gone by since any pokémon—well, a sane one—set foot inside.

    Despite the barely perceptible noises in the distance, no wild pokémon jumped them by surprise. Though that didn't prevent Flame from feeling increasingly on edge. The humidity wasn't helping either.

    Close to representing an omen for the future, a dust-showered skull from a horned creature jutted out of the ground, lying camouflaged amongst one of the many piles of dirt and debris (Virgo joked that they looked very much alike).

    As the team explored the floor, the paths began to unwind. Or rather, the complementary corridors and rooms had all caved in, effectively leaving them no option but to march in one direction. Though this was only the first layer of the anomaly, things were surprisingly calm so far.

    We didn't meet anything yet, Flame reflected, Maybe our numbers are what's keeping ferals away. Granted, I'd still prefer if we got out of here as quickly as possible...

    It was then that they located the stairwell. It jutted out of the floor all of a sudden, leading up to the ceiling and digging a path upwards. One could have plausibly considered it part of the original structure if it weren't for the unnatural positioning in the middle of the room. Behind it, an opening led to somewhere deeper inside the dungeon's bowels.

    Yeah, no thanks. Flame told himself sarcastically as he tried to keep his eyes away from the penetrating darkness.

    Wasting no time, Team Phalanx unanimously ascended the steps.

    Castra Aeterna - B2F

    One thing became clear to Flame the moment he emerged on the next floor: his system had definitely not habituated to the motion sickness. He rested his shoulder to a surface while everybody made sense of the new surroundings.

    Rather than yet another labyrinthine corridor, they found themselves inside a room wider than any prior. Dusty cabinets lined the wall, only some of them holding contents. There was even a desk covered with some sort of map and strewn papers, while a torn banner hung just above it. Beyond the rips and wear, the words 'Legio XI: Aeterna' could be read just below a figure representing a once majestic eagle.

    "Hmm ... Looks like you were pretty much right," Virgo elbowed his partner's shoulder and pointed at the writing, "Imperial fortress. That number look familiar to you?"

    Yvaine shook her head. "Disbanded. Quite some time ago."

    Flame stared at the banner for a few seconds, then at the legionaries, then back at the banner. None of that made much sense to him—perhaps a secret military code? Oh well; someone would likely force him to learn it one of these days.

    However, the inscription stopped holding much significance as soon as he examined the landscape more thoroughly. Something was off. He spun his head round again and again, trying to pinpoint which detail was getting under his scales.

    "We're ... trapped." he realised.

    "Trapped?" Alice replied, tilting her head at him.

    "T-there's no—I can't see a door, or any kind of opening. No way out." he gulped, and let the others see for themselves.

    Indeed, the walls looked smooth and well chiseled the entire length, almost as if an entrance had never even been considered in the planning phase.

    "What? No ... That's impossible," Gaius mumbled as he paced around the room, "I've seen an anomaly play stupid tricks, but never like this. Check behind the cabinets. There has to be a way out."

    Hearing that, Flame nodded vehemently, and faced the nearest cabinet. He paused for a moment. Inside were all in all about a dozen books and tomes, their covers irreversibly discoloured, and just as many singular documents. The thought entered his head that they may have been important, but the haste with which the rest of the team got to work nagged him to continue regardless.

    With his feet anchored to the ground, Flame rested his shoulder upon the wood cabinet, inhaled sharply and channelled all the energy he could muster to his arm. The bookshelf creaked as it became subject to so much force after an ungodly long period of time.

    It slid an arm's length, so he pushed again with a groan, trying not to lose his balance.

    What did lose it instead was the cabinet itself, when a supporting shelf on the opposite side spontaneously collapsed. He wisely decided to take a step back as the whole cabinet began to slowly tip forward, before it crashed to the ground in a shower of dust and splinters.

    Flame stood there awkwardly, eyeing the papers now scattered at his feet. Well, that's ... one way to do it...

    Unfortunately for him, no gaping hole was to be seen in the spot previously concealed by the cabinet. Only more wall. Looking around the room, he noticed similar results from by his teammates.

    "Any luck?" he asked, just as Gaius toppled the last piece of furniture big enough to hide an exit.

    "Fuck! Just what we needed..." Gaius kicked a half book, scattering the pages all over. "It's like we ended up in a goddamned cage."

    "Oh, stop making such a big fuss," Virgo said, "First time for everything, right?"

    "Just shut your mouth and let me think." Gaius growled as he paced back and forth.

    "Um ... What now? Isn't there an item, or something like that which could help?" Flame spoke the first thing that came to mind.

    "Well ... we did pack an escape orb for emergencies," Alice tapped her bag with her tail, "So there's little risk of dying here, but ... jettisoning the mission like this? It'd spell the end for us. Ariel would ... we can't." she seemed to cringe for a moment, and shook her head.

    The news that their fate wouldn't be that of starvation in some demented tomb alleviated his nerves, though only somewhat. An exit still needed to be found for there to be any chance of completing the mission.

    "Would a blast seed help?" Yvaine offered, "A single one should be enough to open a breach."

    Gaius stopped, mumbling to himself. "Could do... I say we inspect the wall, try to find a weak spot. No need to waste more items than necessary."

    As the rest of the team made preparations for the plan, Flame drifted off to the other side of the room. Bored out of his wits, he approached the desk, rested his paws on its surface, leaned down to gaze at the plethora of documents and papers scattered all over. A faded map drew an overview of the surrounding area: the fortress system was detailed extensively—trenches, walls, and artillery positions all marked accordingly, built into the valley and surrounding forest.

    He grabbed one of the many documents, holding it in his paws. The paper was so yellowed, so full of smears and crumbles that no angle helped it become more readable. He laid it back and grasped another; this one more or less comprehensible. With a glimmer of curiosity in his eyes, he began reading:

    Lieutenant Arcadius, 15 March 508 AUC

    New prisoner came in the other day. Guards saw someone trespassing, so they brought him in; didn't see it myself, but from what I heard nobody could recognise what it was.

    Then the next day an Espeon of the Praetorian Guard barged in with a Senatorial mandate. Warned us of another incident like this happening, and then she wiped the memories of any guards who'd seen the prisoner, and the cellkeepers too. Cell found empty after she left. No trace of the prisoner. Honorius won't say a word...


    Just as he finished reading that paragraph, the sound of Yvaine's voice intruded upon his privacy.

    "Everyone, hold still."

    Flame raised an eyebrow, noting that never had her voice sounded so troubled. He turned round to face her, as did the other pokémon.

    The Umbreon stood rigid as stone, gaze lost towards the ceiling. "No movement. We may have a problem here." she said in a whisper.

    Everyone followed her judgment, and held still, eyes darting to where a threat may lie (he didn't understand—where could a feral possibly hide from them?)

    "Sure it's not 'voices' again? We still need to talk 'bout that..." whispered Virgo.

    "Quiet." Yvaine said, "I'm positive this time. There could be—"

    The legionary never ended that sentence, as she quickly shot her head to the side, gathered a pulse of dark energy in her mouth and hurled it forth in a fraction of a second. It took Flame a second to realise something: it was aimed straight at him!

    There was barely any time for his brain to react as the projectile—oh! But the pulse stopped short of him and exploded in mid-air. Only when a shriek rumbled his eardrums, and a dark, gaseous sphere took form did he understand that he had never been the target.

    The ghastly shrill reverberated in every corner of the room for a moment longer, before the gases dissipated into thin air.

    "What—what was that?" Flame gasped.

    "Form on me," Yvaine ordered, "And get ready. There will be more."

    No pokémon questioned her plan—not even Gaius, who would normally throw a tandrum about being ordered around as team leader. They stood in a pentagonal form in the middle of the room, eyes bolting around frantically. Nothing further had appeared after three interminable minutes, though Flame couldn't shake off some peculiar feeling, as though they were being watched. Shadows were dancing at the edge of his vision, and he heard, somewhat muffled as if far away, malicious cackles.

    "Above us," Yvaine said, "They are idling. Observing."

    "You haven't answered my question," Flame grit his teeth, "What is 'they'? The Scum?"

    "Perhaps," Yvaine never moved a facial muscle, "Or, they could be ferals. It remains to be seen."

    Wow, nearly thought you were going to be helpful for once. he was tempted to say aloud, before remembering that it would be extremely impolite.

    Though he wasn't lost just yet, for Alice heard him. "That was a ghost-type ... Ghastly, I think. They can't do much so long as we're in a group; they prey on lone wanderers."

    Flame nodded slowly, letting the information sink in. "Okay ... Then w-why are we just standing here?"

    She acknowledged him with a glance, whispering. "Only problem is that ghosts are ... intangible. At least, until they choose to appear. So there's nothing we can do but wait."

    He smiled politely at her as a sort of gratitude, even though curses ran in his head. Could he never catch a break? As if things weren't convoluted enough, now he had to worry about ghosts.

    In a mere two seconds his own thoughts became unviable though, as the room suddenly turned into a massive echo chamber. Disgruntled sounds cascaded upon them from some source above, so close that it was kissing his horn; slowly but surely the screech took the form of a feminine screech, painting an image in his mind of a pokémon being slowly ripped apart limb by limb.

    Flame had to cover his ears lest his head imploded. The cries reverberated through his bones—his knees were starting to feel weak.

    "G-gaah ... Stay focused!" he could just barely hear Gaius' plea, "They're trying to lower our guard!"

    How, he thought, how could he possibly keep his guard up when various points of his cranium felt close to rupturing?

    "G-g-gaaaahh!" Flame squeezed his eyes shut, "Stop! Stop it! Enough! P-please!"

    When he opened his eyes again, the last thing he would have expected was for a stubby, dark purple pokémon with a roundish body to be floating before him, wearing an exaggeratedly large grin.

    Desparate for nothing but to halt the ghoulish screams, Flame dared uncover his ears as he lunged forward with his claws, teeth bared. Yet instead of running through tender flesh, the swipe felt more like submerging his claws into a pool of gelid water; they passed through like thin air. Eyes wide, he nearly tipped forward from the shock.

    The Gengar only widened its smirk, stuck its tongue out, and proceeded to create a sphere of pitch-black matter in its hands. Before it could be cast—the infernal shrieks still lacerating his thoughts—a bolt of electricity arced through the air and intercepted the shadowy orb. Its owner had no time to react as it disintegrated, dazing the ghost-type.

    Within a few seconds, the hellish barrage of noise ceased at once, though it took Flame some time to realise over the ongoing ringing in his head.

    This finally enabled him to stand up properly, and turn round to assess the situation: Alice stared at him wide-eyed and panting, mimicking the expression on everyone else's face. Yvaine and Virgo were facing off with a small skull-faced phantom, while Gaius still clutched his head tightly.

    However grateful for finally regaining awareness of space and time, no distraction could be afforded. He turned back just in time to witness the Gengar recover. Without thinking, he appealed to his inner ember, drew his head back and—

    Oh! Now the phantom's eyes glew a pinkish hue, and a gust of invisible energy hit impacted his scales, them too glowing faintly. His jaw remained sealed, with flames still boiling in his throat.

    "Flame! Someone give him support!" he heard Gaius's voice from behind, a mere buzz in his ears.

    The Gengar crossed its arms in open mockery, then scowled momentarily. It floated closer and closer, till their faces essentially touched. A cold shiver ran down Flame's spine—he wasn't certain at which point he'd started holding his breath. Fire still raged inside his body, down his throat and stomach, boiling to no end, awaiting sweet release. Pain erupted from his chest the more it idled in place.

    Just when he could have sworn the ghost uttered something, a dark pulse directly to its face caused it to recoil. The external pressure keeping Flame's body in place vanished instantaneously, and with that, his singed throat muscles could finally release their contents.

    The ember attack caught the flinching Gengar off-guard, and evoked a primal shrill that just about shook the walls. Then, under everyone's stare, it flew up to the ceiling, and glanced at Team Phalanx one last time before dematerialising abruptly.

    Flame merely stood there panting for a few moments, with a paw clutched to his throat. Albeit each intake of oxygen would only prompt the burnt tissues to sting more, nothing couldn't hold back a sigh of relief.

    No. No time to rest, there's still more. He shook his head and turned round to where Gaius and Alice were exchanging attacks with a Ghastly. He stumbled into position, before drawing another large breath and vomiting whatever ember he could muster. The attack was thin and ineffective, yet what mattered was making his presence known.

    And it worked. The Ghastly's wide eyes flew between its two opponents and the newcomer, mouth hanging open. One additional leaf blade to its eye convinced it once and for all to drift off to the opposite side of the room, where it disappeared in a flash of light.

    A similar treatment awaited two distinct ghost pokémon challenging Yvaine and Virgo: however agile, their dodges proved futile under the Umbreon's constant barrage of dark pulses. Soon, they too vanished into thin air.

    Still trembling, Flame plopped himself down on the cold stone pavement, waiting for the earth to stop its neckbraking. The bitter taste of his own fire still remained on his tongue. Within a few minutes, the ringing noise bouncing from ear to ear subsided too. When that happened, the first reaction that sprung was to twist his body and check on his teammates.

    But they looked all right—relief hoisted a considerable weight off his chest. Alice and Gaius were already up on their feet, with the legionary duo soon to follow suit.

    The Grovyle jerked his head around, while a bead of sweat licked down his forehead and cheek.

    "Looks clear. What's your status?"

    An affirmative echo followed, except for Yvaine, who nodded wordlessly.

    "Copy that. Flame?" Gaius turned to face him, having noticed his lack of an answer.

    Only unintelligible croaks came out when he attempted to reply, a reminder of the soreness permeating his trachea.

    He cleared his throat, and spoke again. "Y-yes. No injuries."

    Yvaine walked closer, inspecting his face. "Good. Sorry about that feral; I could barely think straight for a moment."

    "It's okay..." he said earnestly, though sighing underneath, "I could handle it. T-thanks."

    "Goddam bastards. I think I may have lost part of my hearing for good..."

    "Hey, we held up quite well, r-right?" Flame smiled tentatively, "Even with those ungodly screams, we managed to send them running."

    Suddenly, a loud curse by Alice made everybody's head turn, her eyes wide in realisation.

    Flame turned to her and flinched backwards, unsure whether to say something. Did I ... say something wrong?

    She shook her head to his unspoken question. "My apologies. It's ... ferals don't retreat. Never. Once they see you, it's a fight 'till one of you lays defeated." she stressed, letting the message sink in.

    The implications of that statement didn't take very long for Flame to decipher. It had always been a possibility, he figured, running into the enemy at a moment's notice—did he truly expect to stumble upon a big bad lair in the last floor?

    "... That's correct." Gaius conceded, "I doubt we have much of an element of surprise left after that."

    "Fan-fucking-tastic. Guess they can throw us a welcoming party now." Virgo chuckled loudly to himself.

    "What's so funny?" snapped Gaius, "Remember that we still have to blow our way out of this cage."

    Alice stopped their bickering, mainly because of the bemused look on her face. "Hey, uh ... guys, I don't think that's a problem anymore—look."

    Lo and behold, when everybody's gaze shifted to the wall opposite their shoulders, they did not find a cold, featureless surface. Now there were not one, but two exits to the chamber, both on opposite ends of the same wall.

    "H-how?" Flame gasped, "Didn't we check the walls...?"

    "Just as I suspected," Yvaine uttered with a twinge of pride in her voice, "This room didn't feel right. The phantoms must have broadcast an illusion to stall us here."

    "Illusion?" he repeated, wrapping his head round the concept, "So, you're saying that everything we saw... " a groan exited his throat, "Ah, never mind. As if these places weren't already screwy enough..."

    "Oh, you'll grow to love 'em," Virgo closed his eyes and chuckled, "Where else can the possibility of death feel so exciting?"


    Castra Aeterna - B5F

    Perhaps it was only his unabashed carelessness coming into play, he figured, a total disregard of common sense engrained unto his forehead.

    That, or he was being overly fatalistic again, unable to think even for an instant outside himself. How else then could he explain the feelings flowing through his body? It had happened again just a while earlier, besides the stairway leading to the fifth floor—a particularly large rock-monstrosity (a Rhyhorn, or so they told him) took fancy as a nesting spot; then Gaius challenged him to defeat the beast by himself. Sure enough, he did so, albeit entirely by accident: the Ryhorn charged too harshly into a wall while pursuing him round the room. No congratulations followed, no cheers or pats on the back.

    Nothing.

    After all, with how things stood, this whole job with Civil Protection amounted to everything he possessed. Yes, even in his head it sounded almost too self-demeaning to say comfortably—but at the end of the day, wasn't fighting his only purpose?

    You're overreacting, Alice would surely tell him. Maybe he truly was. Maybe he just needed to spend some time in a state of total lassitude, sprawled on his bed (they were right to call him lazy).

    Granted, the last two floors of the dunegon proved exceptionally lenient; in both cases the dungeon unraveled relatively quickly, save for some isolated nests and tricky pathfinding. Any feral inhabitant which crossed their paths would end up getting demolished by a whole flurry of attacks, so much that in a way he started feeling sorry for them.

    This floor felt different, however.

    Ever since the first, he'd started noticing a pattern: though not starkly different one from another, with each passing staircase he felt as though there were always less and less labyrinthine rooms and corridors. Chambers felt wider and more distinct, while torches had started appearing every now and again in the hallways—still burning, eternally so. He was almost certain they were advancing further into the actual fortress.

    Could this dungeon, he pondered, be following the original building's layout?

    "No, no, you're thinking the wrong way," Gaius answered once he voiced his hypothesis, "Remember, this is a dungeon. Not a normal place. For all we know, the next up could lead down, and vice versa."

    "I-I was just voicing my thoughts," Flame replied in a nearly defensive manner, "Haven't you noticed h-how at first we entered in a cold, dark basement, and now it's gotten brighter? Heck, look outside!"

    Gaius' face contorted into a preemptive sneer. "Again, doesn't work that way. Mystery dungeons don't—hang on, outside?"

    Sure enough, Flame's claw pointed to a breach in the wall, shield-like in form and overlooking the perimeter outside, only for a passage further down the hall to carve through the space that the window claimed as thin air.

    Team Phalanx approached it cautiously. Gaius leaned his head forward. A barrier of fog denied them view of whatever outside world existed in such a twisted dimension, though it mattered little right now.

    "I'll be damned, we really did get higher. Probably just a coincidence..." Gaius lost his serious expression for a moment, lip curving in a smile, "But still, wouldn't be surprised if this were a completely new type of mystery dungeon we just discovered."

    "Congratulations!" Alice lauded in an obvious taunt, "Now what, you intend to name it after yourself?"

    Gaius looked forward in a distant grin, snickering."Gaius-type mystery dungeons ... Doesn't sound half bad, if only it had a chance of passing through the registry."

    It might have been his imagination, but this might have seen the first time Flame had seen Gaius exhibit anything close to a smile.

    "Oh, you better not." Virgo crossed his arms, "Last thing we need is putting strange ideas into Ariel's head."

    "Right. Still waiting for the day she renames the town into 'Aerelia'..." the Grovyle muttered.

    "Hey, look at the bright side of things," Alice replied, halfway sarcastically, "If we're lucky, the Scum might take it before we ever see that day."

    "Not if we can help it," Flame added without much thought.

    Alice's face changed into one of mock smugness. "Let's hear you repeat that after two months under her rule."

    Just that moment, a far-away groan, as though coming from a pained beast, boomed throughout the hallway—Flame's legs froze in place concurrently with his face.

    "Oh fuck," Gaius mouthed. "Don't get distracted. There's a time and place for that. Not here. From now on, nobody says a word."

    Flame hurried his pace and followed everybody else into the first available passageway, his ears leant behind him. Some garbled noises—possibly heavy footsteps—arose from far away, but eventually faded off once they got far enough away.

    Nobody uttered a word for some time, now aware just how far its echo propagated.


    End of Chapter VII
     
    Chapter VIII: Dissonance
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter VIII: Dissonance


    "The Great Conquest of the North, also referred to as 'Bellum Honorii', was in fact a series of campaigns waged by consul Honorius Magnus for control of the present-day provinces of Illiria, Gaeta and Aesernia against their barbarian occupiers. Following a series of brilliant successes, Republican Legions forced the Scum to flee beyond the Spearhead Mountains, where the gods have kept them banished ever since."

    Entry from the Encyclopaedia Universalis.


    Castra Aeterna – B9F

    Having pressed deeper into the fortress' bowels, Flame now knew what signing that contract entailed.

    Not a moment after the action he had understood somewhat; now, however, dungeons bared their true nature to him. How his knees were still connected and managed to keep him afloat was beyond his understanding. His roaring stomach didn't provide much help either—didn't they stop to eat just a few floors ago?

    "Can we at least rest for a moment? I'm starting to feel dizzy…"

    "No. We'll eat when we locate our objective." Gaius scoffed and sent him a look, as the wooden step creaked and bent under his passing weight.

    A passing torch lit the dust around Virgo's insistent smirk. "Oh, really? That's precious. Are we going to bash their skulls in with fruit?"

    Heaving, Flame dared look to his side. The bridge-like passageway floated over a dark drop-down, only connected to reality by a rough stairway carved into the rock.

    "Before engaging the enemy, idiot," Gaius hissed and flicked his wrist.

    "Gaius, I do not think there would be enough time," Alice argued, "An ambush is best fought with a full belly, after all."

    "Never heard that saying. Quiet, now. Let me think in peace."

    Quiet reigned for a few minutes, minus the creaking floorboards and pillars running underneath them. Somewhere in the distance, a heavy grinding noise—almost that of a massive rock shifting—echoed to no end. Meanwhile, the bridge began feeling more and more suspended as it ran, but Flame tried not to delve too deep into such questions. Truth be told, however, that was not quite his biggest concern right now.

    Gradually, he slowed his pace just enough to let Gaius take the lead, while he flanked the others. A quick glance revealed his team's weary faces, illuminated mostly by his tail fire and the occasional torch on the wall. He bit his tongue softly, and weighed his options.

    "H-hey, um … are you feeling the same?" he whispered to Alice.

    "Yes, don't worry. The dungeon's taking a toll on everyone."

    "Then why is he acting like that?"

    "You know how he is. Besides, I believe it's a byproduct of grass-type slow metabolism, or something similar."

    Flame shut his eyes, shaking for a second. "I just hope we can get back home soon. Even I am starting to feel cold."

    "This … passage has been continuing for hours," Gaius mumbled suddenly, peering over the edge, "There is no telling where it ends, nor if our objective is on this floor at all."

    Virgo snickered for the umpteenth time. "Starting to think the 'intelligence' Ariel gave us was bogus. Maybe she just wanted you three away—ever thought of that?"

    Nonsense. I remember Alice saying the emperor himself sanctioned this expedition… Flame frowned to himself. (he knew the Gabite was joking, yet still took everything so seriously!)

    Alice seemed to share his feelings, for she turned to face Virgo. "You keep joking, yet this is a very urgent situation. If that filth doesn't show up soon, we may have to consider sleeping here."

    "And?" Virgo shrugged, "Sounds doable."

    "Why, have you any information on the matter? Personal experience?"

    Yvaine shook her head. "Zero records about ever being attempted. I suspect there is a reason for it."

    Good. Wouldn't dream of sleeping anywhere next to those … weirdos. Flame gained a half smile and shot a glance at the legionaries. To be completely honest with himself, he could barely tolerate seeing them within five metres of his friends right now.

    Then, however, Gaius turned round and delivered them all a sharp glare.

    "Well? If you want to say something, tell it to my face."

    "M-maybe we could, um…" Flame stammered, "We could stop as soon as there's solid land under our feet. Find our bearings again."

    Gaius heaved an audible sigh "Listen, I'm sick and tired of hearing your whines every other turn. Didn't we stop a few floors ago?"

    Whilst technically correct, the argument did little to solve the issue at hand. What was he supposed to do, merely rely upon the hope that this floor teemed with hidden Scum? If anything, such a thought only worsened his apprehension—perhaps they stood on this very bridge, ready to knock him into the abyss!

    What he didn't predict, though, was for a wooden floorboard to unexpectedly crack under Gaius' next step. The Grovyle's momentum left him—only one foot firmly on the next board—while the other was sucked downwards. The grass-type fell belly-down and sunk his claws into one of the further boards, just about dislodging his leg from the treacherous void.

    Nobody dared to breathe.

    Flame silently stared at his team leader, at the bridge underneath his feet; out of nowhere his ears were picking up on a thousand different creaks and whines from the strained wooden planks—cracks, splinters, dents, all his eyes could see! The yearning for sunlight and rest must have desensitised him to the threat posed by the dungeon's sheer makeup at every moment, he supposed.

    A distant crashing noise leaked from the void, just in time for Gaius to carefully stand upright.

    "Fuck me, that was close…" Gaius uttered with a tone akin to aggression, "Let's just get off this death trap. Now."

    Thankfully, the hard stone came soon thereafter: a rudimentary room, uneven by the fortress' standards, abruptly cut off the comparatively frail bridge. Each of them could do nothing but stop in relief, with Flame plopping himself on the floor, watching as the beads of sweat slid to the floor.

    It certainly did feel pleasant not having a precarious footing (though could he truly be sure?—dungeons tended to arouse such doubts in him).

    Still panting lightly, Gaius turned to Flame. "One minute. Then, we get moving again." he said in a flat tone, "I'm counting."

    Flame could only nod courteously, before his paws snapped for his bag, finding it difficult to open. Hastily he yanked a small loaf of bread from there: its crust tainted an unappealing brown shade, he hesitated a second before sinking his teeth into it. A grimace took his face for a moment—it tasted of absolutely nothing, but he couldn't let so many crumbs spill about.

    "Over. Form on me." Gaius uttered just as Flame and the others swallowed their last bites.

    Lingering for an extra five seconds, Flame groaned as he stood up and fell back in line; perhaps it would have been better not to illude his body with the prospect of rest in the first place.

    The next room which came up stood apart from anything witnessed before, a cramped space with walls and ceiling of unrefined stone, though the trace of simple patterns and shapes stained the harmony. The only way to exit seemed to be through a smaller than usual doorway, with large steps leading upwards.

    And that was precisely the path the expeditionary force took, for one pokémon at a time could just about fit inside it. He kept his head low to avoid bumping into the ceiling. The stairway continued for a while, with sporadic barred windows and doors appearing on either wall.

    "Faster, you slowpokes!" Gaius barked while sprinting , "No one's throwing a welcoming party."

    Jumbled noises groaned in the distance again. An exhale of breath, rushing currents, almost like a brewing tempest.

    "Guys, um, can you hear that noise? What is it?" Flame brought his mind to words, hoping to obtain a more accurate answer than his head could come up with.

    "No idea." Alice shook her head, "It sounds vaguely like a current, that is all but a physical impossibility."

    Gaius sneered. "Wouldn't surprise me one bit. It's not like dungeons try to make sense anymore…"

    Soon, the noise only grew closer with each further step. It was then that Team Phalanx faced a barred doorway blocking the path forward; it did not look easy to break, and there was another, more immediate way out—a hatch of sorts carved into the structure, providing a clear view of…



    Flame could not help but stare. There was something profoundly wrong with the way the sky looked. Had it gotten dark, or was something clouding the heavens? The only thing he could be sure of was that the sky could only be seen from outside—a place he had hoped would leave him alone.

    "Looks like someone's going to have to sprout wings." Virgo cracked a joke.

    Gaius scraped the wall with his leaf blade, and then heaved a sigh. "Guess I'll do it."

    "Sprout wings?" Virgo jerked his head back, wide-eyed. More than one stare directed his way hinted at the answer.

    "Aren't there other paths we could take?" Alice said, "The noises coming from above do little to reassure me."

    "I'll admit it's a risk, but I doubt any of you could jump up there like me." Gaius explained, before he bent his knees and jerked his head up, "Wait for my signal. Here's hoping I don't smash into the wall…"

    In a few seconds, the grass-type took a sharp breath, bent his knees and arms low and then sprung in the air; Flame raised his chin to witness his team leader awkwardly grabbing a hold of the ledge, hoisting himself up until his form disappeared into the darkness.

    Taking note of Flame's expression, Alice shook her head. "Being a gecko confers him with astonishing agility. If only he possessed similar wit…" she added almost to herself.

    The statement certainly aroused curiosity within Flame, but he figured this tunnel didn't provide a very comfortable talking space.

    After waiting two or three more minutes (Flame already starting to doubt his return), Gaius' face peeked from the darkness: the sight proved unsettling, he had to admit. No. The thing that bothered him the most was the look in his eyes.

    "What's wrong? Found anything?" Alice spoke up, noticing the subtle hints too.

    Gaius' facial muscles remained unstirred. He didn't answer for a moment. "See for yourselves."

    With that, the Grovyle laid on his stomach and dangled one of his arms from the hatch.

    Flame, being first in line, glanced back for a moment and extended his own arms to meet his leader's. Just as he started to squeeze down on the wrist, a yelp escaped his mouth when he suddenly felt himself being yanked upwards. Beyond the momentary panic of being in mid-air, he landed with his stomach on the ledge when Gaius decided to release him; with a shaky breath, he wiggled his legs enough not to slip back down.

    With some effort, he dragged himself to a solid footing, when he noticed that a gelid sensation permeated his scales all of a sudden. Not only that, he felt a sensation of pure misery pulse up from his tail—a lone groan escaped him.

    He opened his eyes with some difficulties. Gaius stood near him and seemed to utter something—growls covering his voice—while the hatch remained there on the ground.

    It took no more than a twist of his head to notice the discrepancy: the air itself jerked and folded into ripples, thin as cobwebs of electricity, while dark and purple smoke billowed overhead. The occasional puncture in the cloud revealed a pinkish sky, with a vague, white singularity the storm clouds seemed to originate from.

    Gaius decided to walk closer to him, arms crossed as he raised his voice. "Bah. Cold is supposed to be one of my species' weaknesses, and even I find this tolerable. Get up."

    "I … What … What's going on here?" he panted through his teeth, paws in a cup round his tail, "Why is there so much wind? I thought there could be no wind!"

    The Grovyle's staunch expression told him nothing. "That's how it's supposed to be. On your feet, now. Help the others up while I check the perimeter."

    Flame grinded his jaws together as he stood up. "Wait—do you have any idea of where we are right now?"

    Gaius stopped. "The fog makes it hard to see. On top of a tower, I think. I'll need to investigate further."

    Sensing the irritation in his voice, Flame decided to zip up any further questions and turned to the hatch. Having to uncover his tail to the elements made it troublesome to concentrate, yet he tried not to let the pain transpire.

    He got down on his belly, and leant down with the upper portion of his body as his tail swung erratically behind. In the penumbra, he could make out Alice's outline and her shiny blue orbs.

    "Flame? What's wrong up there?" she spoke up after seeing him peek, "You're both taking a really long time."

    Flame bit his lip. "Uh … It's hard t-to explain. Gaius said we all need to climb up; here, l-let me help you."

    Carefully he extended both his arm the furthest down he could reach, at least without risking to budge the lower part of his body and plunge right on his teammate's cranium.

    "Oh," the Dragonair shifted in the dark, "I … suppose there isn't another way up, is there?"

    The question caught Flame off-guard. Did she not trust his clumsiness to hoist her topside safely?

    "N-no …? Look, I'll just call Gaius and—"

    "Oh, worry not, 'tis fine," Alice shook her head and slithered forward into the limelight, "Embarrassing or not, I'm just being stupid right now."

    With that, she positioned her head under the hatch, and made her best attempt at stretching her serpentine body upwards.

    Even then, Flame could not so much as touch her. A grunt marked his incapacity to follow a simple task. After suppressing his breath, he dug his feet further into the ground, before daring to stretch his upper body even further into the darkness. First thing he came into contact with were the small wings on both sides of her head—perhaps lingering there a bit too long, as he grasped and noted just how fluffy they felt. Milliseconds before it could possibly turn weird, he moved further down to beneath her snout, and clenched in a spot which he hoped would not deprive her of oxygen.

    Although the contact with her silky scales roused a most peculiar sensation in his gut, he trembled as he forcefully drew her head closer towards him. He felt (and heard) Alice turn rigid, even gag a little; with a further groan on his part, her head surfaced, followed by the rest of her body. The moment he'd crawled back enough for her entire length to lie on solid ground, he loosened his grasp, and sat there, needy for air.

    Alice too gasped for air, albeit for different reasons, and glanced down at herself for a moment. The slightest of frowns marred her cheeks.

    "A-are you okay?" Flame started, "Did I—"

    But the Dragonair drew in sharply, and composed herself. Her gaze wandered to the sky, then to the fog and the endless masses of air weaving together in thin strands.

    "Is this…?" she raised her snout to the current, "No. That's impossible. Time itself wanes inside an anomaly—natural occurrences cannot exist here."

    "Maybe … we exited the dungeon?" Flame uttered tentatively.

    Alice's eyes kept staring emptily at the white singularity in the clouds. "Impossible; otherwise we would have noticed. No. Something's very wrong here…"

    Not knowing what to add, he remembered about the two pokémon still waiting for him below the hatch. Virgo turned out to be even heavier than Alice had felt, and he came very close to dropping him—twice. For revenge, he somehow convinced him to bring Yvaine up in his stead.

    "Fascinating," the Umbreon commented as soon as she regained composure, "This … most definitely throws out every rational norm that has been applied to mystery dungeons. Unless…"

    Yvaine raised her chin to the sky, while the rings on her body began to glow. "There is a possibility we've entered an incongruity within the spell."

    Everyone looked at her.

    "A dissonance? How?" Alice narrowed her pupils, "Have you seen something like this?"

    "Yes. A discrepancy in the dungeon's fabric, one where time can flow," Yvaine proclaimed as the storm clouds seemed to spiral round the singularity.

    "Really? I think this whole 'dark aura' thing's getting to your head," Virgo reined in a laugh, "An anomaly within the anomaly?"

    "Exactly," Yvaine said, before shutting her eyes. The golden rings all over her body began glowing in what was starting to become a habit.

    In under two seconds, however, the Umbreon's eyes flickered open. "H-how? But that makes no sense."

    "Yeah. Basically what I've been saying all along," Virgo smirked.

    "No, not that," Yvaine sent her partner a glare, before her eyes wandered up to the hellish sky, "Why is it not working? Even outside…"

    "I … suppose we can only find the answer ourselves," Alice uttered slowly, scouring the landscape with her eyes, "Hang on—where's Gaius?"

    Before he could reply that he'd gone away scouting, a voice came out of the fog.

    "Right here."

    Just then, Gaius strode over to the rest of the expeditionary force, the leaf-crest on his head flowing along with the breeze, setting eye on each one of them before speaking again.

    "And before you ask me, I have no goddamn clue where we are."

    Alice narrowed her eyelids concurrently with the wind blowing in her face. "Thought something might have kidnapped you in the shadows. Did you spot any path out of here?"

    "You didn't kill any of them, I see. Good; I need everyone alive," Gaius sneaked a glance at Flame, though not overly condescending, "Follow me. Walk slowly; I can barely see what's under our feet."

    With everyone's agreement, they began moving.

    Flame took notice of the fact that Yvaine hadn't moved from her place, stern as a statue. Yet his mind didn't quite register that as a problem; she would return to formation within instants, more than likely. Before he could step outside the tower, he felt a drowsy sensation in his head, as though something tapped into it all of a sudden.

    Stop.

    The word resonated throughout his guts. Worse yet, it wasn't he who uttered it.

    He gave a startled yelp. Gaius and Alice and Virgo just about disappeared into the tangible fog, yet he felt as though his limbs were tied together by an invisible force…

    … It was Yvaine.

    "Uh … what are you doing?" Flame spun his head round to ask, brow furrowed in genuine bewilderment.

    Utter silence. The Umbreon just sat there, her eyes drilling a hole into his skull.

    Once again, he pretended that this was some kind of sick joke, and channelled energy to his legs to emulate a regular walking motion. The force only lashed back harder and with greater pressure.

    Now he bared his teeth. "Hey! What's your damn problem?!"

    "You."

    The syllable caught Flame off-guard. "Me…?"

    No answer once more. Instead, Yvaine slowly drifted towards him, before finally she stood opposite his eyes.

    "You are different from the rest." the Umbreon stated in her flat voice.

    "Different? What are you talking about?! Let me go!" he growled, baring his teeth instinctively, "They'll worry about us!"

    "May I read your aura? Actually, don't answer, I'm going to do it regardless."

    His pleas dissipated before they could reach her ears, for next Yvaine closed her eyes and lay a paw on his belly.

    Flame found himself unable to do anything but to observe. He payed extra attention to any atypical sensations in his body, but he felt nothing out of the ordinary (minus the discomfort of being restrained psionically). Then, with no warning, her body lurched backwards, and her eyes flew open.

    "Yes. Now it makes sense…" the legionary muttered half to herself, "That is what the Gengar noticed."

    In that same moment, perhaps out of sheer surprise, the dark energy holding him stiff gradually dissipated, which left precious space for his limbs to move freely.

    Finally. What now? Do I run? Flame thought. For some obscure reason, he too was compelled to hold his breath, awaiting the moment in which would start assembling a coherent exchange. The nagging image of his team edging farther and farther played in his head

    Not a centimetre of Yvaine's facial fur shifted as her eyes bored into him. "Normally I can see the whole dungeon, feel its spacial fabric shift. Not here. My aura vision is tarnished; the whole dungeon and its souls obfuscated, unreadable."

    His lip twisted, genuinely clueless as to which course of action to take. Rise up and strike her? Countless aspects of the Umbreon had always instilled a feeling of general apprehension in him, but now it rose to whole new levels.

    "You are the interference."

    Flame's fists curled into paws. "Listen, I don't know what the hell got into your head—"

    "Yesterday, when we first acquainted, you refused to answer. Tell me, where do you come from? What are your intentions?"

    Albeit the mounting questions only further roused thoughts about clawing her face, on the other hand, he felt a parallel pressure build up in the back of his eyes.

    "I-I don't know!" Flame suddenly burst, his voice trembling, "If I at least knew what the hell is going on, maybe everything wouldn't be so fucked! Just … just stop asking!"

    His anger dissipated with each passing word, until his tone resembled that of a lament. The legionary's face never shifted. After cupping his face behind his paws, Flame drew in again and again to calm his shaky nerves.

    Yvaine huffed. "So be it."

    There was an underlying tone of distrust in her otherwise stonewall voice, though he couldn't quite place a claw on it.

    "I'll be keeping my eye on you, Charmeleon."

    With that, the Umbreon turned on her heel and stepped away in the direction Gaius had taken. He could do nothing more than uncover his face, and reluctantly follow suit.

    Eventually, his friends' voices graced his ears. He wished nothing more than to relish in their presence right now, regardless of Gaius' assured anger for becoming separated for a few minutes.

    At the very least, his mind now had yet another thing to ponder on.


    Castra Aeterna – Temporal Breach

    Something was there.

    Initially a mere hypothesis, surfaced in his head as a result of his paranoia, now there could be no further doubt: the noises in the distance stood as proof. Disgruntled, as though a mix of primordial groans and a boulder being ground across the stone.

    Yet at the same time, their frequency began to instill a sense of worry: how could his companions not notice?

    Maybe I'm trying too hard to make sense of everything, Flame mused as he crossed a concrete walkway, Nothing makes sense here. But, still…

    The whole fortress had turned into a series of towers and ample rooftops, connected by bridges and staircases, walls and bastions. Flame knew for sure that it couldn't have been that gargantuan in reality.

    As he stuck close to Gaius' back, he peeked down under the walkway. Fog filled it up like water in a pool.

    "Listen up, all of you," Gaius began all of a sudden, "Before we press our luck any further, I want you to prepare for contact. I'd start right about now."

    "W-wait, you expect the Scum to be here?" Flame asked, rubbing his forearm incessantly.

    Gaius shrugged, yet didn't spare him a look. "Hell if I know. I just can't shake this feeling…"

    "It would make sense," chimed in Alice, "If any place in this anomaly is suitable for life, we're inside it. Think about it: the regular flow of time indicates the spacial fabric here is also relatively stable. No risk of being swallowed by the anomaly."

    Virgo huffed. "Whatever. Still not a place I'd call 'cozy'."

    "That's essentially who they are," Gaius said, "Bastards, living in the mud and fog. I can't wait to slice their throat and hang them from a pole in Victory Square."

    "If they truly call this place home," Yvaine argued, "How can they enter and exit it at will? And how can one reliably end up in the same place?"

    "Heh, now you're crossing into uncharted territory," Alice smirked.

    Just then, the staircase ended earlier than all previous ones, and their eyes revealed a most peculiar sight: an inner courtyard of sorts, undoubtedly built into the fortified walls. The relative depression to the rest of the rooftop, which meant ever so thinner fog, allowed Flame to see more or less clearly. Walking closer, he noticed a series of decorated wooden doors, each distanced equally from one another and flanked by a paned window.

    These must all lead into different rooms, Flame deduced, Who knows whether they're all connected, or if they're … currently occupied.

    Above each and every window, a fresco ran symmetrical: they each depicted a different creature, often crude in detailing, represented in simple poses. One of them in particular, a blue bipedal figure, towered above all others.

    Then, Alice's voice shifted his attention elsewhere. "Oh, Flame, check this out!"

    He turned round and walked closer to her, morbidly curious. It didn't take long to notice why she'd called him—an octagonal fountain jutted out of the ground in the centre of the inner courtyard. Rising roughly to his hips, the now static water was overshadowed by a statue depicting a bipedal creature. Its traits looked canine, though it sported iron spikes on its stomach and wrists. The statue's colouration looked markedly black, corroded.

    Stamped on the statue's podium lay a silver plaque, with the words elegantly picked out:

    MARCUS HONORIUS CAESAR

    CONSUL ET PONTIFEX MAXIMUS URBIS


    "Didn't think I'd ever see water naturally inside a dungeon," Alice smiled, eyes glazing over the surface, "Think it's safe to drink?"

    Flame couldn't help but adpot her same smile. "No clue. I'd rather not find out, though."

    Alice chuckled lightly. "That's probably for the best." Her eyes shifted to the statue. "It's amazing that this fountain weathered the anomaly enough to still exist physically. Quite something, isn't it?"

    Flame scanned the statue from head to toe. "Definitely. Sorry for … y-you know, the ignorance, but who is this?"

    "General Honorius, last republican consul," Alice explained with a pinch of pride in her voice, "He's the one who colonised these lands, including Aesernia. If memory serves me right, he's one of the only leaders of non-dragon descent."

    Out of nowhere, Gaius pushed Flame aside, observing the statue himself. "If we somehow carry this home, we're poised to make a lot of money. I'm thinking Ariel might want this for her villa." he added with a wry grin.

    Alice grinned widely. "And sell it? It would be a real shame—especially since we cannot possibly carry this thing out. I suppose this is its rightful place."

    Gaius groaned, rolling his eyes. "With that mentality, I see why we're basically broke."

    "Oh, well. Hopefully we can find something else to bring back," Flame proposed with a wavering smile.

    "Exactly," Alice nodded, "I'll go see what else there is here. Maybe these doors will lead us somewhere."

    With that, Alice slithered off in another direction, away from him. From the tail of his eye, he could see that Gaius had wandered off as well to inspect some wooden contraption, probably a catapult.

    Something did not grant him distraction however—it was the gaping hole in his stomach, the tremor that pervaded his arms at each disgruntled noise arising in the distance. He nearly didn't take notice of the fact that all sounds had been drowned out by his thumping heartbeat.

    Squeezing his eyelids closed, he grabbed a hold of the fountain's edge and leant forward. For what felt like minutes he breathed in, and out; in, and out.

    It was only when he opened his eyes again, and stared at the sterile body of water that he pinpointed the issue.

    He was scared.

    Yet it made no sense, his brain went on.

    There was no logical justification to be scared. He somewhat understood how dungeons functioned, how to avoid getting lost, how to fight Scum when need be. And he remembered Alice's vow that he would not be alone, backed up by four battle-ready teammates, who would never let him get hurt—so why, he thought, why should he suddenly feel like ice shards were sticking in his throat?

    Why am I acting like this? Flame scowled to himself, I can fight, I can defend myself. Nothing's going to happen to me.

    Perhaps this was purely a sign of his immaturity, he figured. By now he should have been above this, but apparently that was not the case.

    "Geez, don't just vomit in the fountain. Look for a corner or something," Gaius commented from behind him.

    Flame was thankful his leader couldn't spot his face heating up. "D-don't worry, don't worry, I'm not."

    Slowly but surely, his heartbeat retreated back to his chest, yet he could not shake off the heaviness in his chest. With a dejected sigh, he turned his attention to the water once again, hoping to put his mind at ease while this brief pause consented.

    Notwithstanding the normalised time flow in this section of the mystery dungeon, the water kept still, only wavering when he poked it with a digit. He looked down at his reflection. What stared back would have looked more proper in a mortuary: the numerous ribs poking out of his chest, plus his close to skeletal arms, gave the appearance of a brittle physique (one punch from the likes of Ariel could easily crush his every vertebrae!). Further down, there was a noticeable patch of swollen and yellowish scar tissue marking the spot where the Carnivine's teeth had sunk into his leg just two days prior.

    A frown took over his face as he ran over his body with a paw. This constituted—admittedly—the first time he'd gathered up the courage to take a good look at himself.

    I look like I've just come out of captivity. Then again, all three of us do…

    Then, something happened. The surface water trembled.

    It had only lasted less than one second, and the movement itself was minor—almost imperceptible. He nearly dismissed it as an insignificant detail, until it happened again. And again. Every two seconds or so, just as the fluid stabilised, it would wobble once more. Bemused, he extended a paw up high—the depression they found themselves in shielded the courtyard from any air currents.

    Was it proof of his immense paranoia? He was quite willing to accept that as an explanation, yet his system now registered a new sensation. A small, close to inexistent vibration came from the stone beneath his feet. Then more came. Worse than that, he observed how they struck perfect synergy with the water's flickers.

    Did all this even mean anything? Perhaps not, but by now, his mind had become far too intrigued to merely dismiss his suspicions as psychosis.

    Shifting looks from the water, to the ground, and then to the water again, his brain finally managed to connect the dots.

    "G-guys…?"

    Gaius broke off his discussion with Alice to turn to him. "What is it now, Flame?"

    "Come here a second—you need to see this!" he said with a trembling breath, unsure whether he found Gaius' reaction scarier than the possible danger.

    "Why? Can't you just … ugh, fine," Gaius growled, walking over to him, "I swear, if you're wasting my time again…"

    In that very moment—almost as if to offer them a further hint—something akin to a deep groan could be heard somewhere in the vicinity, washed out by distance no more.

    "I-I think something's coming," Flame blurted out with some difficulty.

    As soon as the echoes of the roar wore off, Gaius' face wore a mesmerised look, staring into nothingness as the rhythmic tremors continued. His words had definitely been heard now.

    "What the…?" the Grovyle took a step back, his pupils dilating gradually.

    Within seconds, everyone's gaze dashed to a small stairway carved out of the fortified walls and leading upward. Any and all breaths were stifled by the mashing of footsteps on the floor, its direction now clearly identified.

    Flame swept each companion of his for clues, silently praying that all this could be traced back to simple weariness: yet no doubt remained in their eyes. A mobile creature was not only present in their immediate vicinity, it was marching.

    Right to their position.

    "Oh, Arceus. He's right," Alice mouthed, frozen in place.

    A few seconds of chill passed as the reality of the situation sank in. By now, Flame could not hear much of anything beyond his own thumping heart, interrupted every so often by a suffocated breath. The speed at which it operated was dubiously safe for his health. Could it even throb that fast? Meanwhile, his legs seemed to take steps of their own, backing off until he was almost at the wall.

    "Damn it. Damn it, " Flame mumbled rapidly, "What do we do? Gaius?"

    "Stop crying for a fucking second," Gaius hissed back, his own voice visibly shaky. He could see a change in the warrior's demeanour: he was afraid. That certainly did wonders to help his confidence.

    A quick glance to the side told him that the two legionaries stood tense, yet didn't come off as overtly nervous. In fact, he could almost make out a grin on Virgo's face (not that it was a rare sight at all).

    The two seconds he drew his eyes away proved the perfect occasion for a hail of stones and dust to erupt from the top of the staircase and bounce to its bottom, the bigger pieces shattering on impact. A mighty crash mixed with the gradual ceding of the stone erupted, as a massive shadow, bigger than the actual tunnel allowed, forced its way through.

    "Bloody hell! Everyone, get to cover!" the Grovyle hushered.

    Flame did not even have time to register his teammates scattering, let alone think of a hiding spot for himself, before he felt Gaius' claws grip his shoulders and hurl him forward.

    The next thing he heard was a splash of water, accompanied by the feeling of the liquid pervading all over his scales as his belly crashed onto a solid surface—taking his breath away. When his head surfaced to gasp for air and his eyes opened, he recognised the silver plaque basically kissing his snout, and the overhead statue, and the water going up to his neck. He was inside the fountain.

    As more crashes shook the air and stones splashed into the water, a paw took a hold of his neck. It twisted his head to the right. There lay Gaius, a claw before his snout, body squeezing against his in an effort to disappear behind the base of the statue. With those eyes boring into him at such a close distance, he very gladly would have shrunk back under the water. Instead, he turned away sharply, and swallowed, before nodding.

    "Don't. Move." the Grovyle hissed into his ears, advice which Flame was already following.

    Neither of them dared twitch a muscle for what felt like eternity; Honorius himself weathered most of the bits of stone flying about, while the noise of rock grinding forcefully against the floor screeched on.

    Then, everything stopped.

    Flame's ears could only pick up on a few last chunks of concrete thump against the floor, followed by complete silence. Nothing.

    Minutes passed inexorably, yet no further sound nor smell arose—past those customary to mystery dungeons.

    He couldn't take it anymore. Unwilling to remain in this drenched and quivering state any longer (plus having to hold his tail flame so close to the water), he stirred his muscles ever so gently, as to begin a rolling motion of sorts, towards his left. Even then, droplets ticked as they rhythmically returned to the pool—he hoped whatever had arrived did not possess such sharp hearing.

    The moment his eyes inched to beyond the statue's pedestal, Flame let out a muffled cry of terror. The tunnel housing the small stairway, once just marginally larger than Charmeleon-sized, now had its surface ripped apart, lying on the ground as debris.

    In front of it, what he had nearly mistaken for a large boulder revealed itself to actually be the heinous beast forcing through the entrance.

    In the back of his mind, Flame thought the fiend somehow knew it was being watched, for it suddenly stood up on its stubby legs. A mountain of dust and small pebbles cascaded off its body, allowing for better observation.

    Although looking closer to a boulder sculpted in the shape of a living being than an actual one, it possessed a large horn, one—he imagined—especially adept at spearing into flesh. A deep, grumbling noise arose from its throat, and the creature stirred. The bright plates of orange enwrapping its stomach rendered the beast particularly visible even amongst the fog, perhaps the only positive side he could find in the whole situation. Its club-like tail commenced swinging back and forth, and sweeping the debris.

    Immediately Flame drew his head safely behind cover, and rested his chin just on the waterline. He could hear the beast rumble some more, the ground and water around him vibrating again. The ruckus seemed to offer his leader a chance to make a little noise, for the Grovyle clasped his neck and forced Flame to make eye contact.

    "What is it?" Gaius whispered at a nearly imperceptible volume, "The fuck is it?"

    Flame simply kept exhaling shakily, no words uttered. He hadn't a clue what to say. In fact, the grinding noise resumed—any moment now, the beast would turn a corner and find two maggots flailing in the water, he thought.

    He heard the Grovyle next to him growl briefly, and began pushing Flame's body against the fountain's floor—even climbing onto him, in a way. Vainly he put up resistance as the Grovyle attempted to take a look for himself, until they both heard a noise.

    It had commenced moving again.

    Within ten seconds (faster than he would have thought possible) the rocky beast had neared the fountain and now appeared over its edge. It wasn't looking—yet it was also moving vaguely in their direction. Flame refused to stare the thing directly, and squeezed his eyes shut as his muzzle stood below the water's level, instead breathing via his nostrils.

    Nowhere in the midst of all that did he notice Gaius' foot press down near the tip of his tail. Within an instant, he was slammed with sensations of pure pain. Every nerve in his body seemed to either freeze over or flare in pain, if not a combination of the two. His brain very nearly reached overload and lost control of all bodily commands.

    A green claw cupped against his mouth, as he felt the Grovyle's body constrict his own via sheer pressure. Flame could just about hold onto the sliver of rationale preventing him from setting a scream free. He supposed the paw keeping a hold of his snout helped too, in a way.

    Minutes passed, and with each wild jerk of his muscles, aimed at clearing his tail flame away from perpetual suffocation, the next would manifest with less impetus, until they largely subsided under Gaius' body mass. Though he could not see, his head felt as though twisting round and round like a lightweight whirlwind.

    Somehow, his brain retained enough functionality to recognise the odours entering his nostrils: there was a smell of dust, earth and faeces—nauseating, complained his stomach, but it did provide some small distraction away from the cold, boiling agony.

    Then, after an amount of time he was unable to calculate, Gaius shifted away from him, paddling without a noise to reach the opposite face of the podium. Having yet to regain his bearings, Flame's entire body just about shot up out of the water, balanced on his forearms and knees.

    Yet another cold fit ran over him, until he remembered to twirl his neck round, lest an unpleasant surprise awaited him. His eyes had little difficulty in spotting the fiend's massive frame, foggy as it may be.

    Then, Gaius hissed something in his ear—he could not decipher his words, his brain swayed far too much for that. A pull on his wrist prompted him to crawl back to cover.

    He finally sat down and rested his back on the podium, uncaring for his bigger profile. With a mild hiss, he watched attentively as the tip of his tail regained some colour again, before finally a tiny yet growing ember appeared.

    Nothing would have convinced Flame to let go of his tail in that moment, not with the feelings of slow congelation more or less dissipating. When he opened his eyes, another crash shook the air, and jolted his system back to attention. Was the Rhyperior bumping into walls? Whichever the case, that exhorted him to drop back prone into the water (though not before ensuring his ethereal fire stood well behind the podium).

    I-I'm okay. Everything's normal again, Flame reflected, mentally playing back the moment his appendage was suffocated, Bloody hell, I felt I was going to die here. Why would he—I almost died. I could have died…

    Unfortunately, no answer came to him. Besides, he couldn't allocate that much time to that issue. Not right now. Not when a much more urgent threat was stomping about the courtyard right now.

    Right, now focus. Flame commanded himself, pressing his nuzzle against the podium, It doesn't look like this … thing will stop moving any time soon. Sure, I think we could technically hop out and rush up the stairs if we're quick, but…

    He sighed, and a frustrated kind of frown ensued. What about the others? Where's Alice? Maybe they've gone back the way we came. Have they run back? He bit his lip. Damn it…

    Feeling lost, Flame chose to spin his head to the side to investigate whether his team leader had better ideas. Strangely, he did not find the Grovyle semi-submerged just like him; Gaius was elevating himself to keep his head just above the edge, and making strange gestures with his hand.

    Curiosity grew too strong to ignore. Peeking his head meant taking a gargantuan risk, yet laying dead indefinitely would achieve nothing. Keeping an ear keen on the Rhyperior's movements, he got on his knees, and craned his head forward in the same direction Gaius seemed to focus on.

    At first, he didn't understand: there was only more fog, and the faint outline of some derelict catapult of sorts rotting in a corner. Then, his eyes caught a glimpse of a blue spot, peeking from a gap in between two wooden axles.

    Alice? Is that her? he felt his body tense up at once. But no, the figure communicated back with its own gestures; the presence of limbs suggested it was Virgo indeed.

    His eyes swam all around the wooden war machine, trying to make out any other companion of his hiding behind its bulk. The fog hindered his ability to discern the veracity of one figure from the next, however, so he could only hope for the best.

    With that, he lowered himself back into the water, holding his breath to pinpoint the fiend's current location. It was still roaming. What did this creature want? Was it feral? It must have been feral. Mustn't it…?

    Oh! The vibrations felt stronger once again. He let out a bubble of air from his submerged muzzle (what should have been a yelp), then lined up his body against the statue's podium.

    Much to his irritation, Gaius either hadn't noticed or did not care, for he continued to peek his head out into danger and give convoluted hand signals.

    Flame yanked at his ankle, gritting his teeth and letting some water in his muzzle.

    "Don't you touch me," the Grovyle turned round and hissed.

    Flame rose his jaws from under the water, spewing the liquid already inside. "Are you mental? Get down!" he mouthed.

    The lightning glare he received shut him up for good. When the Grovyle turned round again, Flame felt a cocktail of emotions boiling within his psyche—those eyes paralysed him into compliance, yet each time the animosity grew ever silently.

    Bah, what are those two even saying? Flame looked up at his leader, And you'd think sign language would be simpler…

    Upon further observation, he found out that part of those gestures did in fact make sense. For one, the Grovyle pointed a claw at the stairway the feral had broken in from, then a few seconds later tapped the—by now submerged—bag round his shoulder.

    "… Gaius?" Flame surfaced his head, and stared right at the Grovyle.

    Gaius only sent him an acknowledging glance. "Get ready to make a run for it."

    "W-what are you—"

    A grotesque gurgle reached his ears. He didn't want to look. He wouldn't look.

    Flame turned his head round. There the Rhyperior stood, no more distant than a handful of metres, those crazed pupils meeting his. For a moment, he dared not stir a claw. Whatever rational portion of his mind remained barked at him to leg it, only he found his synapses unresponsive.

    Not a second later, the beast raised its head in a primal howl, and dashed forward at a speed which seemed unnatural for such a cumbersome thing.

    "Legionary! Quick!" Gaius shouted, before leaping out of the fountain and breaking into a mad dash.

    Just as Flame got up on his feet, he spotted Virgo's form bolting out of cover. He saw something being hurled from the Gabite's paw—

    A veil of ethereal light covered his vision. He felt his body lifted up and cast away by a massive shock wave; he hit the ground some distance away, water still dripping from his features, a sharp ring clouding his eardrums.

    Somehow—almost mechanically—he pushed himself back up with his arms, and slit his eyes to regain some kind of bearings. Though the whole world wobbled to and fro akin to a boat, he still managed to recognise the shape of a stairway.

    So Flame did the only thing he could do, and ran for his life in its direction.

    The perpetual ringing trapped in his cranium muffled any and all outside noises—perhaps for the better—as he wobbly put one foot in front of the other. A thousand little pains and aches popped up all over his system, ones that had to be dismissed no matter what. He made an attempt to spot where his teammates had scattered to, but a mere twist of his head brought him to the verge of motion sickness, and that would do his running no good.

    Flame saw the mount of rubble stacked from the previous devastation, some chunks of stone taller than him. After vaulting over the obstacle with some difficulty, there stood the staircase, which proved almost as challenging since entire chunks of marble had been chipped off from the Rhyperior's passage. The mental picture of his pursuer stomping at lighting speed primed his legs to surpass themselves.

    It didn't exactly help when Virgo bumped into his body from behind, and essentially pushed him aside to surpass him up the steps. Flame felt his equilibrium teeter on the verge of collapse. Precious instants passed by whilst he held on to a piece of rubble for his dear life, before the last few steps disappeared behind him.

    He stopped for a moment, clueless of where to go now. The new courtyard looked roughly identical in shape and size to the one below. Immobilised in a kind of dazed shock, he snapped out once he heard Gaius' voice calling him out from atop a ledge—the fortified wall presented a breach in that point, doubtless the rock beast's destructive hand—if only he climbed up to his friends!

    Within seconds he was already at the breach, paw clutching on to loose bricks to make his way up. His tail swung frantically as he ascended with more impetus than was probably safe, cursing his species and his body in numerous ways. He had just reached the half-way mark, when words he wished he couldn't hear came from where he wished they didn't. Alice. From below.

    "Nononono, wait, Flame!" she spewed out breathlessly, "Flame! I—I can't get up there!"

    Flame stopped his climb, dread now weighing inside his chest. She was still down there. With the feral incoming. The sound of her panicked words turned his very bones into ice. Never had he remotely imagined it possible that it could crack like that, her, such rational and restrained being!

    Once he looked down, making eye contact, his body refused to ascend any further. He had to help her. Whether or not the additional weight brought by her body permitted him to climb was irrelevant.

    Descending a few bricks, he wrapped an arm round her neck, and tried to awkwardly hook onto her middle body with his leg. Vibrations hounded his tail flame. He climbed blindly. And so quickly. Like a ladder. If he could scale this wall so easily, couldn't the Rhyperior climb it too? Regardless, Gaius held out a paw, he felt his the blood squeezed out of his elbow until his arse fell onto the concrete.

    Flame gasped whilst Alice rapidly uncoiled from round him—neither wasted any time in casting a fretful glance down at the courtyard. Just as quickly though did Virgo extract a tiny object from his bag, no larger than his single claw.

    "Suck on this, you twat!" Virgo yelled as he drew back his arm, then chucked the seed forcefully in an arc. This time, Flame squeezed his eyes shut out of pure instinct. A bright light flashed through his eyelids for a second. Contemporarily the blast blew past his scales like one concentrated gust, even returning some ringing to his ears, though this time it faded away much more easily.

    The cry that followed pained even Flame's heart, for it conveyed agony in its every note. Then it stopped. Rock shattering on the ground. Silence.

    When he reopened his eyes, chunks of the creature's orange armour were scattered about, while a viscous substance oozed from its wounds.

    "Whoo-hoo! Fuck yeah! Did you see that?" Virgo jeered, awkwardly hopping in place. His cheers echoed back from quite afar.

    "Yes, and we have nearly consumed our blast seeds in the process," Yvaine quipped, holding her chin up high and tail straightened. Meanwhile, everyone else dusted themselves off.

    Virgo shrugged with a dumb grin. "Ah, who cares? It was worth hearing that cocksucker scream!"

    Flame was temporarily content with sitting there as he refilled his lungs. Any more chases like that, and it would not end merrily for him. Then, he turned his head to Alice, the fact that he hadn't asked nagging his thoughts.

    "Hey, are you okay?" Flame said softly.

    Alice recomposed herself, trying vainly to get the dust off her ear-wings. "… Cursed be whoever designed this fortress. And their children too. I thought I was going to be stuck down there with that … rock."

    She then rose her snout to look him in the eye. "Don't worry, I'm all right. No wounds or anything similar. Just a little shaken, that's all." She smiled at him, though her tone revealed bitterness. "That was incredible, what you just did. You took a big risk grabbing me—you could have fallen back down." Her eyes wandered in the blurry distance. "Perhaps it was selfish of me to ask. In any case … thank you. I really I appreciate it…"

    I'd rather have jumped down there to fight, Flame contemplated saying, but limited himself to a joyful nod. Nothing could peel off that Virgo-ish smirk off his face. Deep down, he couldn't deny to feeling vaguely smug, at least right now—he figured it was his mind patting itself on the back, gloating: congratulations, he finally did something right!

    Maybe, he figured, he was just souring his own accomplishments needlessly; the thoughts came about on their own, however.

    "I could have sworn I saw you right behind me," Gaius crossed his arms at Alice, "What took you so long?"

    The Dragonair sent a brief but effective glare. "My body isn't exactly suited for climbing steps."

    Gaius did not look impressed by the explanation. "Couldn't you have flown?"

    Flame could have sworn that Alice's pupils had dilated for a moment, along with her body tensing up. It went away just as quickly, and she raised her head and looked away.

    "I was panicking. Couldn't think straight."

    Flame nodded in support. "It did catch us at a bad time."

    "Exactly," Alice said, "Besides, what was that Rhyperior? I couldn't discern it being a feral or a Scum."

    "Didn't look too bright to me," quipped Virgo.

    Gaius seemed to think about it for a while, then sneered. "No idea. What difference does it make? As long as it's dead, that's fine by me."

    "It does make a difference, you numskull," Alice uttered indignantly, "For in case we did just kill a Scum, its companions … are …" her train of thought remained uncompleted as her eyes became fixated on a point in the sky.

    When they all followed her gaze, Flame too noticed what had captivated her attention: the bright spot round which the storm clouds revolved seemed to be pulsing and jerking erratically, as though something inside was stretching its shell to break free. Spurts of electricity surrounded it. Then, before their very eyes, a column of pinkish light shot up to the sky to collide with the singularity—it sliced through the fog, albeit from somewhere in the distance. The burst of energy only elicited a further frenzy of activity.

    "What the fuck? Did everyone else just see that?" Gaius said aloud, his stern voice only partly able to conceal his disquiet.

    "Y-yeah. Look, there it goes again!" Flame replied, pointing in the direction where another flash rose up to the heavens.

    Gaius visibly tensed up, biting his lips. "Can any of you identify that? Legionaries, gimme a report!"

    So the legionaries stood, watching the new flash of light rouse the storm's epicentre, only to disappear immediately thereafter. Virgo simply shrugged. His Umbreon partner, by contrast, stood wordless for a moment.

    "I recognise that," she limited herself to say, observing.

    "Well, speak up already!" Gaius fumed, "I'd rather know if this pocket of space is about to implode or something."

    The Umbreon seemed to dismiss his words, entertained in her own world. "Teleportation. Something is drawing the psionic energy from the anomaly to teleport outside. I've seen our commanding officer emit the same light back at the Tiberis Delta."

    That means we're not alone, Flame deduced, molding in his own head what creatures might lie beyond the fog.

    Virgo's grin widened as he recalled the memory. "Oh, I remember now. The arsehole left us wading through a swamp, with Skorupis crawling all over. He got what was coming to him."

    "We don't have time to listen to your bloody stories," Gaius shoved Virgo aside as he set out towards the light, "Those Scum know we're here; each flash means less prey to hunt. Expedite!"

    Following the narrow path atop the wall, the rest of Team Phalanx struggled to keep up with their leader, his step nimbler and more adept at haste. As Flame followed, he began thinking. Only now did the fact that they were on the verge of encountering their foes fully sink in. That brought a shroud of dread unto his brain, though he did manage to maintain a half-decent running pace. He felt powerless but to watch as a fourth column of light transcended the sky; that meant more Scum escaping to safety.

    Some parts of him, however, prayed for more lights to follow.


    After a long run, they finally reached what presumably comprised the enemy encampment, which was basically a collection of canvas roof structures held up by metal poles, built into one of the many interior courtyards. When they entered the compound, it all looked like an inconspicuous attempt to conceal what hid underneath—without much effort put into it, either. No gates blocked their entrance. Inside, Flame witnessed heaps of rubbish and various items discarded on the ground with a certain nonchalance: he could make out filthy and dusty cloths, metal fragments, strange iron tools.

    No element in sight suggested a scenario that deviated from a hasty withdrawal.

    "So this is the kind of place they hide in," Alice commented as he brought her gaze to a full sweep.

    "Oh, you haven't seen the half of it," Virgo said.

    There was not very much time to discuss, however, as Gaius carelessly trudged upon the filth and beckoned them inside a narrow doorway. Flame refused categorically to let the smelly objects on the ground make contact with his body, so he sort of awkwardly hopped from clearance to clearance, arriving just behind the others.

    Unlike the sight he'd expected to see, the inside of the camp was not pitch black. A handful of ethereal torches bounced a feeble purplish glow to the walls and the ceiling, though some appeared to have been knocked down. At least he didn't need to lead the way with his tail, he thought with relief.

    The five tiptoed through the corridor in an unspoken agreement of silence. Noises came from somewhere within the camp, though none of them could pinpoint where. They would simply have to look around until luck sided with them.

    Empty crates and busted-down grated doors marred the otherwise barren corridors. At some point, Flame decided to peek his head into a room: there stood nothing between the four walls but a stack of hay, much akin to the one he slept on, and some chunk of carved wood (he realised it was a toy—it had four legs, a crude head, and teeth and claw marks all over it).

    Another surface further down the hall had been rendered smooth and light; all over it were inscribed markings of some kind. Flame squinted his eyes to make sense of them. Upon closer examination, he realised they looked like paw prints of diverse shapes and sizes. Three claws, then two, then again five; one identical to his own paw, the next closer in size to his head. He wondered why anybody would spend so much time stamping their paws onto a mural.

    Probably means something, Flame observed, This is such an odd way to write, though. It must take so many pokémon at a time…

    Before he could ponder on the subject any longer, a blinding flash coming out of the end of the corridor jolted them all to their feet. Under Gaius' command, they flattened against the nearest wall, with Flame covering their back. Rustling sounds, footsteps, then silence again.

    "Damn it, that was another teleportation," Gaius cursed through his teeth, "We can't let any more get away! Double time!" he whispered, before breaking into a dash to the source of the flash.

    Flame followed suit, along with the rest of the team, though a kind of panic gripped his muscles for a moment. Their running was starting to cause quite a ruckus, but Gaius made it very clear that surprise didn't matter anymore.

    His heartbeat only escalated when they crossed the threshold to the room. He suspended his breathing. Although wider than he'd anticipated, not to mention well-lit, the chamber contained nothing more than dust and crates and humidity. Flame tiptoed round the containers with his claws drawn, trailing his leader's arm blades. Whilst he devoted his utmost focus on any possible hostiles, his eyes couldn't help but wander on the stacks of skulls and other bones crammed in the space between a pair of crates—he could have sworn Alice uttered something along the lines of 'by Arceus…'

    There were also other containers with their lid wide open, exposing a messy mixture of foodstuffs and orbs and seemingly random everyday objects. A photo of a three-member family peeked from the pile.

    Following what must have been the third full sweep, he stopped, and spun his head round dumbfounded. There was nobody present. Even after the flash, the footsteps, the place looked deserted.

    Did … did the Scum just evacuate completely? Via teleportation? Flame gulped, knowing that would doubtlessly mean a failed objective.

    "Looks … clear," Gaius uttered slowly, nearly unbelieving of his words, "Stay prepped for contact. They can't be very far."

    "Where did those sons of bitches run off to?" Virgo growled under his breath while rubbing his claws together.

    Then, as though a guiding light descending from the gods, a sound arose from within a wall: footsteps hurriedly mashing against the floor. In a knee-jerk reaction, Gaius seemed to spring out of his own will onto a pile of decaying boxes made of lumber, and gracefully brought down an arm-blade. The already brittle material shattered in a hundred tiny pieces shrouded by cloud of sawdust.

    Concealed no more, Flame's eyes quite nearly failed to catch the opening in the wall, leading to a dark stairway aimed downwards.

    "God-fucking-damn it! Double time!" Gaius barked as he leapt forth into the passage.

    Flame could do nothing but follow suit, and avoid tumbling down the steps. It took Team Phalanx little time to safely reach the bottom of the stairway, where—

    His heart jolted in his chest. A short distance from them stood the same ghost they'd fought earlier—Gengar, as Alice called it, suspended in mid-air and sporting an indifferent grin. There were other creatures too: bipeds, quadrupeds, a patchwork of colours that he couldn't properly describe numbering in the dozen.

    The five of them instinctively froze on the spot. None of the hostiles seemed to judge them worthy of a glance, if they even noticed the intruders at all. Flame observed better: each pokémon stood thigh-to-thigh inside a strange square elevated from the pavement and circling the Gengar.

    "What the … hold on. Are they…?" Gaius mumbled half to himself, as Flame yelled him in his head to give out an order.

    Before long, the air surrounding the Scum started to distort into a sort of visual bubble as a faint pink aura outlined the ghost-type.

    "Holy fuck—they're getting out!" Gaius exclaimed, yet refused to move out of their hiding spot.

    Right as the Grovyle finished uttering the last syllable, Yvaine's head was already cocked back, and she spewed from within her fangs a pulse of dark energy—it smashed into the Gengar with brute force. A scream lacerated the air—the parts of Flame which weren't cringing from the sound recalled their previous encounter with content.

    Before the purple phantom's body could hit the ground, the outline of pink energy gathered on its very body burst free, inundating the chamber under the guise of an all-encompassing light.

    Flame could only find haven behind the cover of his paws, which likely saved his eyes from irreversible damage. Inside, even after the energy faltered, he hesitated in uncovering his face, for every step of this journey would have been rendered futile if the Scum did get away. Regardless of his absolute ignorance on the subject, the Gengar did look close to completing the procedure after all; close enough to warrant overlooking five intruders!

    Then, possibly out of survival instinct more than discipline, he shook the numerous visions out of his eyelids and brought his focus to the Scum. There they stood! He couldn't have felt a tighter mix of excitement and dread altogether. Many of the pokémon lay sprawled on the ground in differing states of disorientation.

    "N-now is the time! Engage!" Gaius yelled with as ferocious a voice he could muster.

    That was all it took for Team Phalanx to snap out of their stupour. In few such elegant movements, Gaius sprung into the air to deliver a clean blow to a Servine who'd just gotten up. Alice, never one to lack grace, stuck the furthest from the principal mass and spewed lightning bolts to whomever crossed her sight, aiding a certain Umbreon to dash into the mosh pit. Virgo meanwhile leapt upon the nearest soul, sinking his claws through its neck in a gargle of blood. Then he switched victims and moved on to another.

    All but Flame. Not him. He'd understood the order; his ears functioned just fine, despite recent abuse. Yet he stood there, looking at it all with sleepy shock. His body had rebelled, and wished to merely spectate the fighting.

    That is, until the very moment he noticed a four-legged fox sprouting leaves all over charging directly at him. Something clicked in his head, and he gathered enough common sense to yank his body weight to the side, just in time for the Leafeon to swing its glowing tail and miss.

    Flame let out a hiss when he felt his left arm crushed under his weight upon landing, but the grass-type Scum wasted no time in twisting round and jumping him in a moment of vunerability. Now it kept him pinned by the forearm.

    An overpowering odour flushed into his nostrils at this distance: one of grime, sweat, but also of dew. No amount of squirming got rid of the figure towering over him. The Leafeon sniffed his face twice, then growled. It sounded distinctly feminine; her sharp fangs, not so much. Without warning, he felt a set of teeth sink into his neck. He gagged and wheezed as his legs began kicking at the Leafeon's backside insistently, only his layer of scales acting as line of defence.

    "Aaaargh! G-get … off me!" Flame growled in panic-fueled exasperation.

    At one point, he felt some pressure ease off his right forearm: no thought was required for his body to automatically channel all his energy there, and slip his paw away and on the back of her head. Simultaneously he curved his tail in such unnatural position that the tip pressed into her loins.

    That seemed to do the trick: a watery patina could be seen in the Scum's eyes, and the grip of her bite felt looser as she panted for air. He seized the occasion and freed his other paw; then, he pushed her head to the side with all his might. Aided by both his paws, the Leafeon's head ended up thumping against the wall, where the pokémon remained, in disorientation.

    For some ungodly reason, when he pushed himself back on his feet, Flame grinned. A strange new sensation flowed through his veins and arteries. It held little regard for the mark of a set of fangs visible on his scales, or the general chaos playing out all around: he'd won. He felt strong. Virile.

    Was he overreacting? Perhaps, he thought. But he'd fought somebody, the quivering thing he was, and now they lay defeated behind him, beaten with those very claws. Nobody could possibly deny him bragging rights. Puffing his chest out, he gazed over the battlefield to identify any possible new challenger. And it came in the form of Gaius' voice.

    "Flame! Enemy Gengar—right flank!"

    The name sapped a chunk of his excitement away; sure enough, in that direction, the Gengar had by now reentered levitation, and with a displeased frown prepared a ball of ghastly energy to hurl directly at him. Midpath, a leaping Umbreon collided with the sphere and absorbed the subsequent blast, landing on the ground unscathed. Yvaine then rapidly fired one and then another dark pulse, one of which connected. Even as the ghost-type returned fire, she managed to turn and nod his way an implicit 'I'll take care of this'.

    In the back and forth, Flame came quite close to not noticing the Leafeon behind him shakily regaining her footing. He failed to avoid a slash from the Scum's leafy tail, which left a stinging cut on his scales, but he managed to dodge a successive attack.

    Unable to find a lull in his adversary's movements, and soaking up another slash on his arm, he chose to enact the first strategy which popped to mind: turn away and run.

    One major problem presented itself right away: there was not nearly enough space in the chamber, what with the occasional corpse on the floor, plus his very companions all being entertained in some sort of stand-off. On top of that, his opponent seemed quite the natural runner, too.

    The game of tag, however, came to an end soon—not even he knew the point, whether to tire out his pursuer or stall for time—since he soon came to notice the presence of an additional foe, a purple, four-winged bat thing flapping around at crazy speed.

    Flame braced mentally for a frontal attack, all while keeping the Leafeon at bay, but the noise of scales breaking and the abrupt flare of pain came from in between his shoulder bones. He let out a small scream right along when two little fangs cut deeper into his flesh, leaving behind a searing mess of hurt.

    Raising his chin to the sky, he stumbled backwards haphazardly as his paws scrambled to rip the thing off. Only to have a leaf blade scrape his knee whilst his guard lowered, slicing up his balance more than any tissue. By now all vision carried a distinctive reddish hue, and the whole world quivered to his eyes just as another flare of pain hit from where the Crobat had dug in.

    Clawing and struggling was getting him nowhere. And now two enemies threatened to end his short-lived fight once and for all. So, when the Leafeon bared her claws and sprung forth to finish such pointless struggle, he surrendered bodily control to instinct.

    The Scum never saw it coming; her sides licked by the jet of flames just as it exited his jaws and nostrils.

    And she screamed.

    Flame concentrated all his annoyance and frustration in that one breath, up to the very point his opponent's shrieks subsided.

    Then, he turned his attention to the bat so stubbornly latched on to his back. The escalating pain flared into his thoughts. Unable to conjure a proper plan, he simply mashed his back against the stone wall, each crash eliciting cracking and splattering noises.

    His legs eventually defied his commands due to a sour cocktail of pain and breathlessness. By then, he ripped that blighter off him with ease—even tearing a wing away in the process.

    Flame sat there, catching his breath, watching the now tri-winged Crobat twitch erratically as it sat dying. The sight normally would have come out as pitiful, but there was no space for pity right now. No; in fact—

    "AAAaaah, fuck … me…" he hissed, trying to squeeze his eyelids further than physically achievable.

    He breathed in some more, and waited for the inferno to subside before trying his mind any further. Even now, he felt the same emotions he'd briefly savoured just minutes ago: the battle left him a hurting, searing mess, yet he'd loved it. Notwithstanding adversity—two against one!—he'd fought with claws and teeth, and now the fruits of his labour lay charred at his feet.

    One part of him experienced disgust in having executed two living beings, but the rest chuckled grimly and scattered those thoughts to the wind.

    I did it, Flame gave a shaky grin, I finally did it. All by myself… I can fight…

    The realisation brought along a numb kind of peace in his microcosm, if only for an instant. Then, he noticed how his comrades were still engaged in combat with the last couple of Scum left on their feet. Could he help? But the sheer thought of spouting more flames twisted his stomach in horrible knots, more than it should have.

    In fact, with each second going by he felt the opposite of healthier.

    That bat—it must have injected me with something, he gulped, taking in air sharply. This wasn't normal. Thoughts and scenarios ran through his head as he attempted to crawl off into an inconspicuous corner. Did the liquid contain venom? If so, action of some kind was needed immediately. Preferably not in between some combatants' legs.

    But what could he possibly do? He needed to think. Oh! An object of some kind; maybe something in his bag could help.

    He brought a paw down to feel his sides. Nothing. Only his naked scales.

    Gritting his teeth, Flame felt ready to cry at the sheer mistreatment fate had reserved him. The leather container must have been torn to shreds during the fighting.

    He felt both the pulse in his throat and the fuzziness enclouding his head. Multiple times he attempted to call out to his friends, but he couldn't even be sure they were still there.

    Thankfully, the last clear emotion to float by his thought was one of accomplishment: the blood on his chest, Gaius' chirping voice, before the fuzziness took over completely.


    End of Chapter VIII
     
    Chapter IX: Harbinger
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter IX: Harbinger


    "... The camp is on the brink of collapse. We truly cannot afford more refugees flowing in—already nearly half of those we house sleep on little more than naked grass. Meanwhile, food caravans have become fewer and far between.

    That last batch from Sperantia Nova seemed to be the last straw: fights are breaking out over rations, and one of our security personnel succumbed of his injuries as a result. I do not break orders with a lightweight conscience, please do believe me.

    But the situation is escaping my control. They wanted to get out, seek refuge in Aesernia, so I let them."


    Piece of correspondence between Colonel Ariel and Director Varus of the Gratia Refugee Camp.


    Pelorithan Highlands

    The soft breeze felt cool on his scales.

    When Flame regained consciousness at some point, he did not stir. Every muscle in his body sent confused signals of heat and cold, of ache and tiredness. Through his closed eyelids he could see something bright. For a few seconds, he cracked a gratified smile; it felt somewhat pleasant, almost as though he'd just laid down after a marathon.

    Only this wasn't meant to last.

    Soon thereafter, fatigue dissipated quickly, for piece by piece images entered his brain—his friends, a gloomy fortress, the ensuing struggle. He remembered burning one particular Scum to a crisp, some bat injecting him with venom, then nothing.

    His psyche hesitated; on one hand, it simply wished to rest and shuffle those thoughts aside, but simultaneously a need to figure out where he was arose from within his chest.

    Also, what was that barely perceptible tickle trickling up his paw? His brow tensed in disgust—ants, those horrible blighters. He took the first movement in a while and sat up, much to the chagrin of his vertebral column. A spell of dizziness hit his head for a moment as he let the blood flow adjust.

    Eyes now open, his vision was bombarded with colours he'd started to miss. All around him spanned a grassy field, just short of the slope overlooking the valley they had recently spent much time in. From their position atop lonely trees, a couple of Pidgey eyed him curiously.

    We were in the fortress. With the Scum, Flame recounted his time in the dungeon, This looks like outside...

    "Aaaaah, my bloody head..." someone groaned from nearby. A quick twist of his body revealed that it belonged to Gaius; in fact, his whole team was there with him.

    "Oh, Flame, you're awake," Alice noted, sleep still heavy in her eyes, "Are you feeling okay? I remember you collapsing to the ground at one point—had me worried to no end."

    Flame allowed his muscles to relax. "Y-yeah. I'm okay now. How did we get here?"

    "Good question. I honestly have no clue; the last thing I can recall is beating one of the last Scum still alive, then..." her face drew a blank. "I ... suppose I passed out, somehow? Even so, it would make no sense for us to be here. Guys?" she appealed to the rest of the team, cocking her head sideways.

    Neither Gaius nor Virgo had much to say, with one clutching his head, and the other mumbling something unintelligible.

    "The Gengar," uttered Yvaine, "It cast some sort of spell on the dungeon to flee. Couldn't kill it in time."

    "Hang on a moment. All this means..." a wide grin spread across Alice's face, "We did it! We completed our mission! Even when facing the Scum, we triumphed," her voice shook with excitement.

    A spark of joy lit inside him when he realised her words were true. Team Phalanx—the meager rags of a team they were, had cleared such a high-prestige assignment!

    Virgo huffed, chest puffed out. "Guess you have us to thank for this. Those maggots were no problem to squash."

    "B-but ... the Gengar," Yvaine drooped her ears, "It got away, along with those who teleported beforehand."

    Alice raised her tail forth. "Hush. Ariel doesn't need to hear that. For all she knows, the barbarian encampment near Sperantia Nova no longer..." her voice froze. Her head jerked to some point in the nearby field, "... who is that?"

    The moment Flame turned to the problem in question, it took but a second for him to recognise the shape. It was the Leafeon from the dungeon. There she lay, physique nearly unrecognisable between the charred fur and patches of grime and dirt soaking it. Of all queries buzzing in his head, Flame could not avoid feeling insulted more than anything—had he not killed that Scum in the depths of Castra Aeterna? Perhaps it was for the best, his psyche attempted to reason; having blood on his hands did not exactly suit his tastes.

    For a few moments, Team Phalanx hesitated to take the initiative, right up until the Leafeon jerked her head up in alarm. Gaius descended upon the fellow grass-type within a blur, holding her throat in a chokehold, knee crushing her lungs and chest.

    "You thought you could get away, didn't you?" Gaius spat with a tone that sent shivers down Flame's back, ignoring the writhes and yeeps below, "Bastards. You're all going to hell—you and the rest of your lot," he let out a wry smile.

    Apparently deaf to his words, the Leafeon let out a noise halfway between a growl and a lament, and lit her tail a bright green. Only it lay crushed underneath Gaius' foot. The Grovyle only drew more blood from her throat. Scum or not, Flame was beginning to feel genuinely frightened: it felt painfully obvious that Gaius was holding back from ripping her into slabs of meat.

    "I don't know how you managed to survive, but that's not a problem," he turned to the rest of his team, "Didn't Ariel ask us to bring one Scum back alive?"

    "Yeah, s-she did," Flame spewed rapidly, knowing where this discussion was headed.

    Gaius smirked. "Good. She ought to give us a bonus for this. Pass me some rope."

    Instead of that, Yvaine walked closer, a faint blackish aura outlining the Leafeon's body. "No need. I'll make sure it comes along. We can depart on your order."


    The gates of Aesernia came just as the sun reached the apex of its celestial arch.

    After hours of forced marching, covered in all kinds of filth, there could be no sweeter sight to behold. Flame watched on toward the impressive walls, over which the very top of some structures peeked. The sight managed to evoke a merry feeling inside him.

    Gaius led the way up to the great lumber doors. While the leader knocked, and then went through the formalities with whichever guard happened to be on duty, Flame spared a second to gaze at the Leafeon by his side. Their captive had kept silent throughout most of the voyage: after realising that growls and salivation did nothing except for earning her a smack in the head, she seemed to have accepted her fate. He began creating a mental list of all he knew about her kind. First of all, from what little information he'd siphoned off Gaius, it was unlikely the Scum could comprehend their language—far too crude brains for that, the grass-type had said. Secondly, nobody really minded inflicting gratuitous pain upon her, a fact which simultaneously fascinated and alarmed Flame. Maybe he shouldn't have felt so bad in her place, only he couldn't help it. He was surprised Virgo didn't force-feed the Leafeon a blast seed just to see what would happen.

    His train of thought ground to a halt when he heard the sound of metal clacks, followed by the door opening to grant them passage. Team Phalanx made their way inside, taking care of explaining the 'addition' to the guards.

    Not even fully inside, the figure of a certain Haxorus leaning on a nearby wall contemplating her claws became all too apparent. Not a single bit of time to prepare psychologically, Flame thought.

    When the five of them (plus prisoner) closed in on the chief lizard, Ariel jerked her head, wearing a mask of mixed surprise and apathy.

    "Oh, wow, you made it back. Only in a day, as well. Is it done?"

    Alice stood tall and proud, smirking as she spoke. "Affirmative. Sperantia Nova can rest easy now."

    Visibly unimpressed by the Dragonair's answer, Ariel grunted, turning her questioning gaze to the legionary duo. Both Virgo and Yvaine nodded.

    "Acknowledged."

    Their commander's face twitched into further disgust while still remaining apathetic. "And who's miss 'nature' over here?"

    Flame joined into his team's common smugness. "A Scum we decided to spare. Brought her back on your orders."

    Ariel's pupils dilated, as though told they'd just visited the moon. "What? Are you—are you trying to mess with me? I swear, if this ends up like the last time with your Charmeleon friend..."

    Then Yvaine took a step forward. "Ma'am, I can assure you these officers are telling the truth. I myself helped in the capture."

    Uttering no words, the Haxorus lowered her gaze—though never her head—while taking in her grip the Leafeon's immobile chin. The latter could only reply by seething venom from her eyes, and baring her sharp teeth.

    "Wow. Not even Team Reformity could bring one back," Ariel said in a novel tone of appreciation, "Nice work, officers. It's going to be quite a show. Guards!"

    Two Bisharp manning the gates approached them. By the time Yvaine undid the psionic restraints, the Scum received the blunt side of a blade on the back of her skull. She was knocked dead cold.

    Flame followed the armour-clad soldiers with his head as they dragged their captive away; they laughed together and said they'd have fun with her during breaks, before wandering outside of hearing range.

    "Oh, and your reward will be delivered to you later this afternoon. Dismissed."

    At the words, a spark of pride lit in his chest—he could see the rest of his teammates reacting much the same way. Hearing his commander uttering words that didn't have some scornful double-sense definitely sounded alien to his ears.

    Ariel turned to leave. "Also, take a bath. You all smell like a bunch of proles."

    On that note, the Haxorus stomped away, leaving the five of them breathing in relief. He couldn't help but notice how grand and charming Aesernia looked from here.

    "Well, it's been fun working with you," Virgo said proudly, "Never thought I'd find some civvies with a grain of competence. How about we stick around a little longer?"

    Gaius took a moment to respond, exhaling a sigh. "I'm sorry, but no. We need a minute to rest at home camp."

    Don't you even try, Flame thought, furrowing his brow. One entire mission spent by the side of those weirdos went well over his threshold for patience. To even imply that they should spend more time together sounded more like an affront than a friendly suggestion.

    "Oh, come on!" Virgo crossed his arms, "Flame, surely you're with me on this one? We could go around town and show you some fun, celebrate the arse-kicking we gave 'em."

    Yvaine shook her head vigorously. "Don't, unless you wish to experience what syphilis feels like."

    "Geez, don't blow things out of proportion now. It's just a blister!"

    Yvaine rolled her eyes. "Sure, keep telling yourself that..."

    Flame swapped gazes between the two. "No thanks. I have ... other things to do."

    "Aww," Virgo cooed, frowning, "Another time?"

    No answer came from Team Phalanx.

    Yvaine sent the three of them a courteous smile. "If you ever need anything, we will gladly help."

    "Hopefully there will be no need," Alice bowed back, "Thanks for all you've done for us."

    With all formalities over, Flame watched as the two legionaries got farther and farther, before his own group headed towards Camp Tempest. As he traversed the streets, he discovered a newfound appreciation for the town's features: sure, it smelt of urine and was dangerously overcrowded—but it was still his home, in a way.

    Plus, he wouldn't have to bear the presence of those two snobs for a while. The thought spawned a gleeful smirk on his face. Granted, Aesernia wasn't exactly a sprawling metropolis, so chances were he'd meet them again. But having his friends by his side lulled any broody thoughts to rest.

    "As much as they may have been of use, I'm glad it's just the three of us again," Flame commented, observing the impromptu market stalls nearby.

    "Same. They started getting on my nerves after a while," Gaius said, "thinking they're the boss around here. Kinda hope Ariel stops pairing us with them on missions."

    Ariel nodded in agreement. "About that—don't you think we acted too snobbish in front of Ariel? She already hates our guts as it is."

    "Honestly, to hell with her," Gaius grinned, looking both of them in the eye, "I'm proud of what we did. Let's just hope the payout was worth it."

    They turned a sharp corner, then followed the main road. There seemed to be some kind of commotion ahead.

    "I mean, who else in Civil Protection can boast to have passed a B-rank job so easily?" Flame added to the pile.

    Gaius looked up for a moment. "Probably some bigshot teams down south, but definitely nobody I've seen."

    He wanted to add something, only there was a dense mass of pokémon blocking the entrance to Victory Square. The three of them stopped, staring bemusedly at the living barricade. Was there some public holiday he'd missed? With the overwhelming presence of taller creatures obstructing his vision, he couldn't quite tell. His teammates also mentioned there being no other way to Camp Tempest which didn't involve taking some ungodly contorted detour. The only option would be to make their way through the crowd, at least while some breathing space remained.

    Contradicting his normal instinct to gravitate to the outer edge of any kind of scrimmage, Flame shoved, butted, squirmed his way through alongside his companions. Soon they reached a less densely-packed section of the crowd, from which they could better watch the centre of the square. An elevated wooden platform measuring double his height had been set up there, on top of which some scary-looking legionary droned on about traitorous Scum and the honour of the Empire (whatever that meant).

    "For Mew's sake, another one?" Alice uttered dismally, "I thought they'd stopped..."

    Before he could ask for further insight, a cordon of rock-type legionaries split the crowd in two, and gradually pushed it apart as to form a path of sorts to the platform. The speaker interrupted his monologue just in time for a pokémon to be dragged on stage—some kind of orange bipedal chicken, feathers ruffed and mixed with dirt and blood.

    That sight stimulated the crowd. At the start there only had been a few boos and hisses, whereas at once everyone exploded in a frenzy of insults and profanities whizzing through the air like bullets.

    Alice's face contorted in vague disgust, turning away. "Let's go. I have no desire to watch."

    Flame found not a reason to disagree. It was painfully clear they were not tying the poor soul to a pole as a local tradition.

    When the three of them gained some distance from the square, Flame could feel the general uneasiness scenting the air. More and more people bumped into them heading in the opposite direction, probably towards Victory Square—to gawk at the lynching, he figured.

    "Be thankful we passed through when we did," Gaius said, "Any later and the whole darn square would have been packed with raging psychos."

    "Is ... is this something that happens regularly?" Flame bit his lip, figuring he should have gotten over it by now.

    Alice did not look pleased either. "A couple months back, they made you watch these things by law. Ariel says it's always good to remind proles who the enemy is," she sighed, curling her lip in disgust.

    "Why?" Flame pressed on, eyes wandering all over, "Sure, they're Scum, but ... is all this really necessary?"

    The Dragonair's reaction made him wish he could shove those words right back down his throat.

    Alice's pupils dilated and she halted, frantically jerking her head round to make sure nobody had overheard.

    When she concluded that that was precisely the case, her glare landed on him. "Flame, you mustn't say such things in public!" she whispered, "That—that is precisely what ends you up on stage."

    Unsure what to say or do, Flame stood there, cringing internally. "O-oh. Uh ... sorry?"

    "And who's going to report us, the proles?" Gaius crossed his arms, scoffing at her, "Come on, Alice, stop acting ridiculous."

    Lowering her gaze, Alice scanned their surroundings once more before they started moving again. "I apologise; perhaps I am being slightly paranoid. Simply put it, I would rather not take the risk of a legionary overhearing us, lest we get branded as ... sympathisers."

    "It's okay. That was stupid of me to ask," Flame shrugged off, wishing for this misunderstanding to wither away immediately. How was he supposed to know which thoughts one could or could not express? It had to have been that Leafeon Scum, surely. No matter how hard of an effort he made, the guilt and pity wouldn't unhook from his mind. Yet those very eyes had witnessed Sperantia Nova's plight by their hands!

    Alice looked round briefly, visibly calmed, yet still wary to pause whenever someone walked within hearing range. "Don't worry about it. To answer your question, I just can't see the point—it doesn't help with defending our Empire, nor does it drive up recruitment numbers."

    He nodded. Thoughts and images entered his mind, most of them concerning that same pokémon they'd brought back on their mission. One day or another, she would likely suffer the same fate. With time he would learn not to pay any heed; if for no other reason than his teammates did as such. With time, he would integrate, get accustomed to it all.

    Speaking of that... Flame mused to himself, just as an idea sprung up onto the forefront of his mind. The sky told him it would take but a few hours before the sun fully disappeared. More than enough for his current intentions.

    "Guys, would you mind if I headed to the library for a bit?" Flame stopped, eyes scanning the rooftops for a certain white marble, "If I'm not mistaken, it should be ... somewhere nearby, right?"

    "Oh, good idea," Alice commented, "Too bad you'd have to cross that bloodthirsty crowd again to get there."

    "... Oh. O-okay," his face fell into a deep frown, "That's a shame. I guess we can try another day."

    Inwardly, he sighed. There fate went, obstructing his plans for the day. When would he get another chance to study with such workload awaiting them? Oh well, he thought, attempting to regain a smile, maybe it wasn't so bad. The three of them would probably find some constructive activity to indulge in. Even then, merely spending time with his friends did not exactly bother him either.

    The road began to snake around the dwindling number of greasy residential buildings, following an upwards slope. On the side of the road, he spotted the same sign from his first day in Civil Protection, welcoming newcomers to Camp Tempest, home of Task Force Aegis.

    Just as they entered the encampment's perimeter, Alice turned to face him, a thoughtful twinkle in her eyes.

    "Hang on a second, Flame," Alice said, "The library is basically impossible to reach, but ... a thought just sprung to mind—would you mind following me? There is one place we could go."

    Sensing a spike in curiosity, Flame answered with a smile and nodded. Last time she'd brought him along, it was to gather much-needed knowledge about himself; hopefully this time would prove just as fruitful.

    "Whatever, do as you please," Gaius raised his shoulders in a shrug, then turned away, "I'll stay and wait for my reward. Just don't get lost."


    Not fifteen minutes from the array of disorganised tents that was the barracks, the two of them trudged on to an empty patch of land, just in sight of the base's water well.

    Initially, Flame stood there bemusedly, not knowing where he was supposed to look. He noticed two other officers nearby: a dark, feather-donned weasel trading slashes with some overgrown mantis (admittedly, those blades made him uneasy). The grassier hilltop location of Camp Tempest suddenly gave way to a roughly rectangular patch of dirt, only a few stalks sprouting here and there. It was as though some spiky-bodied being had rolled there merrily for hours on end.

    "Come, let's wait for the arena to clear," Alice pointed him to a nearby file of neatly arranged rocks, each flattened on top, positioned as impromptu seating for spectators.

    Flame welcomed her invite, laying his rear to rest on the cool stone. He watched the officers going at it, emitting grunts louder than normal with each dash. At first he had yet to fully process the implications of her words; when he did so seconds later, a blunt-sided blade to that Weavile's cranium added the missing piece to his puzzle.

    He turned to the Dragonair, his brow furrowed in alarm. "Arena? This is an arena? Are you asking me to—"

    "Yes, spar with you," her eyes betrayed excitement.

    For a moment—he held no clue as to why—Flame lapsed into silence. His lips twitched, opened quickly, then mashed together at once. He could not wrap his skull round putting one word after another.

    "Why?" Flame asked earnestly, trying his best not to inject a tone of hostility to such idea.

    Alice turned her head round to the side, resting it onto her coils. "It's been on my mind today, ever since that discussion we had on the road to the fortress." her eyes wandered up to the sky momentarily. "Or was that yesterday? Dungeons never fail to confuse me. Either way, I saw you fighting those Scum down there. In all honesty, you kicked their arses."

    Exactly when a warm fuzzy feeling arose in his gut he did not know, but any words which stroked his wavering ego were deemed most welcome. Besides, he felt deserving of the compliment—although he still hadn't expected one so abrupt from her.

    "Really?" Flame asked rhetorically, leaning back on his paws, "Well, that ... means a lot to me. Thanks. But why exactly should the two of us spar?"

    Alice hummed, pausing. "... You know what? Even I am not quite sure." she hesitated, eyes darting around. "Uh ... I think Gaius would start showing respect if you were to hold your own against either of us. Yeah, let's go with that."

    She totally made that up on the spot, Flame cracked an amused smile, Even so, she's right. The only way I'll ever earn his respect is by proving him I can make our team better. And for that, I need practice.

    Meanwhile, the overgrown mantis dashed out of an ice shard's way, then ended the confrontation with a clean slash to its opponent. The latter fell to the dirt, groaning and moaning about the unfairness of it all.

    "Guess so. But ... what if I hurt you? Are you absolutely positive this is safe?"

    "We're dragons, Flame—our scales are the envy of every other pokémon. So yes, we should be fine," Alice said with a confident smile, "Unless you suddenly decide my life isn't worth much, of course."

    Flame chuckled along, gradually laying his anxieties to rest. "What, you mean I can't rip your throat open? Pity."

    They watched as both officers left the arena, the weasel in particular walking with a mild limp, as its partner seemed impervious to any doubts thrown at the legitimacy of its victory.

    "Guess it's our cue," Flame inhaled profoundly, before lifting himself from his seat. While he positioned himself on one end of the field, Alice drifted to the opposite side, with the sun kissing her back—and consequently his eyes. He found himself forced to squint his eyes a tad, even though, admittedly, the extra warmth felt quite pleasant on his scales.

    Of course we had to choose the one time it's sunny in this stupid place, Flame thought. However, he decided not to voice his complaints; real battlefield opponents would grant him no privileges out of sheer compassion, thus his training should be no different.

    "You know, this reminds me of similar events they would hold in Urbe," Alice started, "My father made me watch once. They had these absolutely humongous amphitheatres, bustling with spectators on all sides," she drew an imaginary circle with her snout, "Only, the Scum in the pit wouldn't hold back. It was ... troubling, to say the least."

    As much as the story intrigued him, Flame's main concern was bracing himself psychologically for what was to come.

    Alice blinked, as if too aware of his partial disinterest. "Oh. I apologise for ranting off there. Enough of that, now," she smirked, then bowed ceremoniously, "Let's begin."

    Even after Flame's heartbeat spiked simultaneous with those words, the many voices in his head could not come to a consensus. It simply didn't feel right. Despite having just discussed the relatively few risks involved, a part of him stubbornly clung on to a sense of disgust at the mere thought of attacking his teammate and fr—

    He never managed to finish that thought, what with the unexpected electric current slamming into his chest. Tiny Spinaraks trickled down his limbs, nested round his cranium, bit into his flesh with their toothy arcs. He fell to the ground as soon as the shock ended, only somewhat able to catch himself with his paws. Heat emanated out of his scales, as though he'd been cooked alive. A thin wire of smoke wafted from them even as the last twitches of electricity abandoned his body.

    "Aaaugh..." Flame groaned through his teeth, breathing heavily, "What was that for?"

    "The fight has started, hasn't it?" Alice said matter-of-factly, almost puzzled by his question.

    Oh, right, Flame mentally slapped himself for his idiocy as he rose back up.

    This time round, he caught wind of Alice drawing her head aback to prepare a further attack. Crouching preemptively, he flung his body out of the way just as the bolt of electricity buzzed straight past him. A grunt escaped his mouth while regaining composure—he made a mental note not to land on his shoulder again.

    Realising he was trapping himself on the defensive, Flame exploited a lull in the Dragonair's long-range attacks to counter with one of his own, quickly spewing a sizable jet of fire from his maw. He hadn't quite planned any forward-thinking strategy—way ahead of himself, such impulsive being—yet, in a brief moment of clarity, an idea intruded upon his thoughts, for the flames had not quite fanned.

    No preparation was required; he held back his arms and began to charge. There would be no doubt she expected such move—he would fail in moments, they both knew—but so long as he showed spirit of initiative, that he did not merely follow their shadows out of desperation, some parasite, could it be so terrible if he lost? Not a week had passed since Team Phalanx expanded!

    The fire enveloped him, coated in his own element. That ought to excite his energies, he hoped. Claws drawn, he leapt off the ground, exited the plume of fire and—

    Another jet of flames greeted him, this travelling in the other direction, tainted a draconic blue. It was unavoidable; his face felt the brunt of the breath, each tongue burrowing in between his scales, so compressed it quite nearly pushed him backwards.

    He didn't feel himself impacting the ground, quite so much as his body emitting a sizzling noise that disgusted him profoundly. Had his orange scales not endowed him with prodigious resistance to heat, his skin would likely have melted off at once. (A pile of cooked flesh!)

    Even through his pained groans, he knew there was no time to mope. Against all signals in his body, he dug his feet into the ground, curled his fists and—ah! Now Alice stood over him, her tail orb glowing a faint light. For a brief moment, he noticed her hesitate, biting her lip. No, he didn't want pity. If he was going to fail right then and there, it would end like they'd agreed to.

    Alice must have sensed his unspoken message, for her expression hardened, and she drew back her tail. He understood her intentions at once. Faster than his mind could process, he mustered up whatever embers left in him and directed them all towards his opponent.

    She lashed out, and a blinding pain seemed to rip through his back, like a whip cracking open his skin.

    There were white spots in his vision. Flame felt himself knocked about, presumably rolling back from the knockback. Yet his last-ditch flamethrower had scored a direct hit: he heard Alice let out a cry, then backed off as she flinched her lower body away.

    It was then that he realised his attacks were leaving behind a trail of cinders, scorching the earth whenever contact was made. And so it clicked. If Alice wished to steer clear of those searing patches of dirt, he'd make the entire battlefield burn—for was not fire the only element by his side?

    Pure adrenaline pumped inside his blood vessels. Surmounting the shackles paining his limbs, Flame crouched on all fours. He could feel, underneath his tongue, a sore and rough mouth, decrying the recent abuse received by such blistering temperatures. Yet he smiled on, intoxicated by this new sensation—one he'd briefly felt whilst fighting the Scum.

    His opponent must have been feeling the same way. Furrowing her brow, she began writhing her coils about to throw his aim off, countering with an ever-increasing barrage of lightning bolts.

    Yet Flame was not quite aiming at her; rather, he directed each stream close to the ground, then forced his stomach to labour further and torch the area behind her retreat as well.

    Seeing her breathing space diminish and her lightning attacks become less effective, Alice slithered backwards as the soil became too uncomfortably hot for even her draconic scales to bear. Eventually she exited the sparring field to evade his onslaught—something she didn't seem to take notice of, what with the dozen different emotions going through her face right then. Unperturbed by her own hyperventilating, she drew back and illuminated the orb situated under her neck, a sphere of blue energy gathering before her maw.

    That was the opening Flame sought. It was spontaneous; his body dashed across the little space left between them, into the outbound grass, tackled the Dragonair with force. As she gasped, the water pulse slipped from her control; it fired off to the side harmlessly. Quickly he enwrapped her snout, wrestling as he vied for control. Alice thrashed violently, flipping over and jerking erratically to shake him off. When that visibly did not work, she growled in irritation, now using her tail to try to unhinge him—only now his paw grabbed her neck orb.

    The moment his claws wrapped round it, Alice ceased her thrashing. She lay paralysed. No, not that—she was trembling, eyes fixated on him while her breathing grew tenfold.

    Flame felt a pulse of guilt wash over him, as though he'd violated her personal space. Not even he had expected such belligerency to arise in his body. Against his friend, no less! Even right now, as the hostility between them all but evaporated, he was still keeping her pinned, head against the grass, pressing down on her mid-body with a knee.

    It feels really warm though, he took notice, glancing at the smooth orb in his claws.

    In mere seconds, he realised how awkwardness and how sheerly impolite he was being by prolonging that position they were in. As a mere formality, he quickly let her neck orb go, bringing a claw to her throat before he poked her scales there.

    "Dead," he said with a sheepish grin.

    With that, he quickly shifted off of her, and sat down. Which quickly changed into lying on the bare grass. Now that the endorphins had worn off, all kinds of pain and dull aches started to surface, starting with the fresh tail-mark on his outer thigh. That was ignoring the sizzling noise some patches of his skin still made upon contact.

    He turned to Alice, eager to pour out a tiny bit of smugness, and ended up tensing at the sight of her troubled expression. Her eyes were downcast, yet bitter, as if furious at the grass. Had he struck her too violently? But she seemed just fine, he thought.

    "Alice? Are ... are you okay?" he asked, biting his lip, "Look, I'm sorry for—"

    All of a sudden she shook her head, as if to break out of her trance. Those pristine eyes rose to meet his momentarily, as she straightened her expression into a more friendly facade.

    "Sorry? Why on earth are you sorry? You've won, for Mew's sake!" she shot back, forcing a playful grin, "Didn't I tell you not to use the word sorry with me again?"

    "Yeah, but seeing you like that makes me uneasy..." Flame softened his voice. He wasn't quite sure how to react. Why was she acting so strangely? This was it, he thought; he'd broken some other moral code he had no clue of, probably by touching that orb of hers in battle, which gave him enough momentum to tumble over the line of moral acceptability.

    Alice returned to glaring holes into the green stalks, exhaling a sigh. "If anything, I should be the one to apologise. There's no reason for me to start acting like a cub. It's just that..." she avoided meeting his gaze, "Damn it, I knew I should have used that water pulse earlier. They're just so hard to aim..."

    Flame picked up on the tone vesselled by her voice. A heaviness now weighed inside his chest as he lay exhausted on the grass. A voice in his mind—surely the more arrogant side—felt justified to curse at such twisted irony: in a moment he should have sprouted elation from all pores, enjoying his hard-earned victory—Alice, such elegant warrior!—the first emotion he felt was one of guilt.

    "Well, you p-packed one hell of a punch," Flame wheezed earnestly, cringing slightly from the various stings, "I didn't think a fire type could suffer heat this much."

    Smiling softly, he playfully struck her side, eliciting a pained yelp from his teammate.

    "Ow, stop it, that—that hurts!" she snickered back, "Scales or not, standing on cinder burns. Did—did you do that on purpose?"

    "Somewhat," Flame breathed in deeply, enjoying the feeling of peace, "The idea just came to me."

    Alice managed a clumsy nod, gazing distantly in his direction. "Wow. I ... to be perfectly honest, I did not expect you would win. O-of course, that's not meant to imply anything. I guess I panicked near the end there, let my guard down."

    "N-no worries. I have no clue what happened either," he shifted on his side, gaze lost into the sky.

    Maybe I do have it in me... he thought, the achievement still not fully synced into his brain. After all, his mind attempted to reason, there could have been a thousand and one factors in play: fatigue, bruises from their earlier expedition, foul play on his part, or...

    A thought chilled his senses. Could she have feigned defeat just to appease his self-confidence?

    But no, Alice was not one so malicious at heart; besides, he'd seen her heartfelt enthusiasm to challenge him, the effort she put in every movement or attack, the veiled sourness now in her eyes. That last detail still held his mouth shut. It must have been a form of psychosis, to read so thoroughly into every tiny detail; could a pokémon not simply feel disappointed after suffering defeat?

    Slowly, he shifted to his side, attempting to rise on his feet. A throbbing pain met his efforts, binding his arms to the ground.

    "These bruises better heal soon, or else I don't think I'll be sleeping tonight," Flame muttered in a quasi-groan.

    Alice shifted her nuzzle to take a look at him. "Don't worry, a couple of mashed berries should do the trick. We'll just ask Gaius if—" she seemed to stop suddenly, eyes grown wider.

    Flame furrowed his brow. "Hmm? What's wrong?"

    "Oh, for the love of Mew," she squeezed her eyes together, pressing her nuzzle against her coils, "I'm an absolute dimwit—I forgot we consumed our last berries at the fortress. We don't have any."

    "Yes we do," Flame rebutted with a smirk, awaiting her reaction.

    Alice stared at him with a deadpan expression, prodding him to continue.

    "Remember that legionary, Virgo?" he went on, crossing his arms, "I stole some from him. Hid them in Gaius' bag."

    "You ... did?"

    A nod followed on his part. He felt his cheeks flaring; ever since losing his own bag to the dungeon, he'd been meaning to make up for the supplies inside, although not quite saying it out loud. Those two didn't look like they'd miss a few berries, anyway.

    Alice blinked a few times, lips parted as she held her breath. "Flame, normally I would loathe stealing from a colleague, but that was genius," she conceded.

    "Really?" he beamed, his chin suddenly higher.

    "Of course! With the free lunch legionaries are served daily, they probably won't even notice," a tiny smirk arose from her lips.

    As a mass of clouds gradually drowned out the dying sun, he began trudging his way back to their tent. The camp seemed devoid of life, only a few night guards mechanically following patrol routes.

    "Oh, and ... Alice?" Flame felt the need to add.

    "Yes?" she turned her head to him.

    "Thanks for bringing me here."

    She said nothing; only smiled back and kept slithering.


    "What the hell happened to you two? Got caught in a stampede?" Gaius alternated his gaze between them, sitting with his legs crossed.

    Flame barely even paid attention. He clamped his paw onto the bluish berry, letting its juices drip on his other arm. After having helped Alice with her own sores—for she possessed no paws—he hoped this single berry would prove enough to let him sleep tonight.

    "No, we never left Camp Tempest. Alice wanted to spar with me," Flame explained, dashing his eyes to the Grovyle. Ever since darkness ensued outside their tent, his tail carried the burden of illuminating both his wounds and his teammates.

    "Wait, seriously?" Gaius raised his eyebrows, slowly developing a grin.

    Alice raised her neck up high. "Yes, seriously. Doing something 'productive', as you always say. What about you?"

    The Grovyle stretched his arms out, lips pursed. "Eh, I had a cozy nap. Nothing exciting. Well, except for this."

    With that, he lifted a small sack from his bedside and dropped it in the middle of the tent. As it hit the ground, clangs of metallic objects rubbing against one another reached Flame's ears.

    Alice seemed to spring to attention all of a sudden, her jaws parted, frozen mid-breath. "Wait, is that...?"

    Gaius nodded. "A messenger brought it here—said it was from Ariel."

    "Wow. It looks kind of ... heavy," Flame commented, pressing his claws round the soft fabric.

    "Damn right it does," Gaius seized the sack at once, "Flame, would you please make some light?"

    Flame halted for a second, his brow creased in bewilderment. What happened, Gaius? You actually said 'please' for once.

    Overlooking that detail, he pinched a spot near the tip of his tail, and brought it in closer. Each of them leaned their heads forward as Gaius undid the rope knotted round the bag's mouth. Slowly the bag collapsed into a flat veil, revealing its hidden contents.

    A collective gasp escaped their mouths. There, before their very eyes, sat a small stack of greyish coins. Flame's eyes counted a dozen, possibly more, gleaming of orange as his fire's reflection danced across their surface.

    His teammates looked about ready to faint. It took roughly ten seconds of continuous staring before a word was spoken.

    "Now, this is a what I call a payout!" Gaius' smirk grew ever wider, "Next time Ariel comes complaining about our team's performance, she can get bent."

    "... How much is this?" Flame spewed out, mouth agape.

    He took one in his claws; it was more oval than rounded in shape, ever so corroded, sporting the rough drawing of some sort of big-muzzled creature with antennae sprouting from its head.

    "Quick, count them! How much? How much?" Alice hurried breathlessly.

    Flame deduced that the task of counting their reward had fallen on his shoulders. Both his teammates were awaiting his verdict. He squinted his eyes to see better. The characters stamped looked nothing like regular numbers, but, thankfully, he remembered memorising what that 'M' meant while studying Oldspeak numerals at the library.

    "Uh, let's see..." Flame took a deep breath, "Two, four, six, eight..." he mumbled, isolating each coin with a claw as to not count anything twice.

    "Sixteen. All in all, it should be..." he tapped his chin in thought, "Fifty-thousand poké, I think."

    "Goodness gracious," Alice wheezed, audibly incredulous of her own words, "I haven't seen so many coins all at once in years. How many weeks worth of supplies can they afford us? If we land more of these jobs, in a year we may even have the money to buy a flat. Our very own team base!"

    Gaius chuckled, not attempting to hold back his amusement. "And then what? Share it with two families of dirty proles and getting to pay taxes?"

    "Geez, Gaius, I was making a suggestion!" Alice shot back with a growl, "Shut it with your sarcasm, just this once. I actually feel like we accomplished something—not just for survival's sake."

    Flame felt the need to chime in. "Well, I think it would be a good idea to keep scavenging food whenever possible. Just to be safe."

    "You're right. At least until winterfall. Not tomorrow, though," Alice added, a smirk crawling up her face, "Tomorrow, we are going to have a darn good quality meal. If they still exist in this town..."

    Flame felt a certain desire rise up in his stomach. The taste of stale bread and ripe fruit had numbed his taste buds for far too long; besides, they deserved some kind of self-assigned reward.

    "Fine then," Gaius said, "I know of a few stands at the market square where Imperial Army officers buy their food from. There's bound to be something tasty there."

    Just as it looked like everybody would utter their goodnight, and Flame shifted lazily in his straw bed, he noticed Gaius gazing towards him.

    As he flipped on his back to make himself comfortable, his team leader spoke.

    "Flame."

    That voice carried a hint of discomfort, as if finding it hard to convey actual words. Flame froze. He did not respond right away, and, instead, rushed to the conclusion that Gaius had something important to tell him. Was this it? Was he going to be kicked out?

    I'm over-thinking this, just keep it cool, Flame shook those silly fears out of his head, hoping it was nothing serious.

    "Yes, Gaius?"

    The Grovyle bit his lip, mulling over his words, then let out a sigh. "I must congratulate you for fighting well back in the dungeon. Maybe I judged you too quickly on that."

    Flame knew not whether to feel honoured or pompous. All he knew was that such words were so unexpected coming from the Grovyle that a couple of seconds were necessary to let everything sink in.

    "O-oh. Really?" he stammered, quickly conjuring what to say, "Thanks. I'm still sorry for the whole ordeal in the bar."

    Gaius nodded, but said nothing further.

    A warm fuzzy feeling interfered with his thoughts. His team leader, the same one who had endlessly scorned his incompetence and threatened to kick him out, had actually complimented his performance. It wasn't quite an apology, but surely that's what he meant! For the first time, as he looked at his Dragonair and Grovyle companions, he felt real kinship. These pokémon he shared a home with felt in no way strangers to him—he might as well have known them for years.

    "By the way, why did you need to drown my tail flame back in the dungeon?" Flame asked, the thought popping up in his mind, "It ... didn't feel very pleasant."

    Gaius crossed his arms. "Don't go too far over your head, now. The Rhyperior would have seen your light through the fog."

    "Okay, fair enough," Flame nodded. One could not win all battles, he thought.

    "Besides, you still need to train some more," Gaius said, sinking into his bed, "But I appreciate that you're willing to learn."

    After a few minutes' conversation to decide what mission they would do upon sunrise, they decided to take up whatever would remain after the initial rush for the good-paying assignments. Then, everybody uttered their goodnights. Gaius was already snoring soundly, while Alice was curled up cutely in her own bed, showing no signs of being awake.

    And so he was left alone, alone with his thoughts.

    Only then did he notice just how much his body demanded rest. A heaviness weighed on his chest; after trekking back kilometres to Aesernia, plus sparring against Alice, not even berry juice could lull the ache in his muscles. He held his breath for a few moments, his tail flame shrinking in intensity. It was a trick he'd discovered just the night before. As much as he enjoyed being bathed in his fire's warmth, the light would oftentimes end up impeding his sleep.

    Now that he gradually felt more relaxed, the events of his team's latest mission buzzed through his head: Sperantia Nova, that eerie ghost creature he saw, countless hours of trekking, then finally seeing the Scum with his own eyes. So much had happened within a short time frame!

    Flame clutched his head with his claws, emitting a loud sigh. He listened. Now voices came from another tent, masculine, laughing like idiots and singing about some roses in a far-away town. The musicless melody seemed to synchronise with his tail's quiet crackling.

    Yet it almost felt natural, he mused, looking at this straw bed and red-linen tent.

    He wondered, still, if he'd ever truly get used to all this. He figured he ought to have adapted by now, yet something felt off. It always went back to one topic. Something that constantly weighed on his mind, whether he realised it or not.

    The question rehearsed through his head once more.

    What now?

    With no concrete memory of how his life used to be, what path could possibly lay open to him? How could he be sure he'd left nothing behind—a family, a lover, a home?

    It's all so ... convoluted. I need answers, yet I hear nothing.

    It had long become clear to him that no supernatural deity would suddenly descend from heaven, and, out of sheer pity, solve his vexations at once.

    He only had himself to count on.

    ...

    For some reason, he smiled candidly. You know what? It's not so bad—maybe it doesn't even matter, who I used to be. Here, I feel like I have a purpose.

    As of right now, Team Phalanx represented everything he had: his teammates had aided him and given him a home in a time of utmost need. And (their compliments still warmed him) it seemed he was here to stay, if his previous performance was anything to go by. Nothing felt more right than to dedicate himself wholly to the team for a while.

    Besides, such lifestyle would not necessarily preclude his search for answers. Perhaps one of these days the papers would unearth an article concerning a kidnapped Charmeleon. Other than that, what other methods could he employ? Sure, there was that Leafeon Scum they'd captured whilst on duty, and Alice had suggested they may have been implicated in his situation, but ... did it even speak his language?

    Maybe it was silly of him to even worry.

    Flame observed his own breath.

    Ah, I'll think about it tomorrow. Too tired...


    Domus Aerelia

    Will-O-Wisp torches cast an ebbing glow on a Haxorus as she stopped before a set of richly-decorated double doors. Eyes half-closed, she held back a yawn, noticing that she faintly smelt of pollen after passing through her garden.

    Not a second afterwards, the doors creaked open at once, the stronger interior lighting casting a breach in the patio's state of penumbra.

    Ariel entered her villa, blinking her eyes a couple of times to adjust. Holding the door open was one of her servants—a Gardevoir, bowing, face parallel to the ground.

    "Greetings, mistress Ariel," the servant said in her soft-spoken voice.

    The Haxorus barely emitted a grunt in acknowledgement. She hadn't the time to bother with these simpletons; her eyes were already set on the stairway leading to her quarters. Ah, yes. A comfy mattress was all her body craved for right now.

    "Mistress?" the Gardevoir repeated, hands cupped before her in respect.

    Ariel clenched her paws into fists. If she had the energy, she would have showed those insistent fools what respect meant.

    "What?"

    The servant seemed to flinch ever so slightly at the sharpness in her tone, then regained her composure. "We have a guest; they wish to speak with you."

    "Tell him to get lost, then," Ariel flicked her wrist, making her way past the rich patterns and mosaics adorning the walls.

    She saw the Gardevoir whisper something to the Flygon beside her, the head servant, both donning a worried look.

    "You better have prepared that wine," Ariel muttered in a hiss, unsure and uncaring whether the two heard or not.

    Letting her heavy tail slide on the floor out of pure laziness, she ascended to her quarters, passing by a multitude of guest rooms and side corridors. Her eyes became heavier with each step she took. More than once she nearly bumped into a framed painting, or a paned window, during moments of drowsiness.

    Once she safely reached her room, she closed the door behind her, breathing a content sigh. She smirked at the sight of that mattress—a leather cover stuffed with Taillow feathers. The thought of taking a hot bath in her thermae only just entered her mind. It fancied her a lot, but that would mean travelling to the other side of the compound. Oh well, she would settle with her bed for tonight.

    Now, where was that wine...?

    "Ariel."

    A raspy, metallic voice came from nowhere, giving the Haxorus such a start that she reeled for a few moments and nearly broke down her door by slamming her back against it. Claws drawn, she inhaled a shaky breath. Her gaze fell upon a figure to her bedside.

    A purple, armour-clad pokémon stood there, a red glow emitting from its eyes. The large cannon weighing on the thing's back made her swallow her panic; she knew that creature all too well.

    "Sycorax?" Ariel panted, gritting her teeth as she lowered her claws, "What—what the fuck are you doing here? Aren't you supposed to be in Urbe? And why in my room?"

    The Genesect did not move, if not for its eyes. "Quiet. I have journeyed far to speak to you." it strode forward, stopping face-to-face with her. "His Majesty has shown concern over your recent behaviour. Tell me, what was the meaning behind that letter?

    She cringed at the Genesect's mechanical voice. "Exactly what I wrote in it. With the highest regards, I think His Majesty should leave the administration of Task Force Aegis to me. The corps are doing a fine job as it is."

    Sycorax's glowing eyes bored a hole into her defences. "Need I remind you that imperial law technically does not allow females to hold such high-rank office? Thank our emperor's benevolence for that. Or would you rather betray his trust?"

    Ariel crossed her arms, and grunted. "It's not like you're a male, either."

    "... I shall pretend that was the wind I just heard," Sycorax said, its metal armour rattling at each step as it walked round her.

    Ariel dared not follow the general with her eyes. This was a losing battle, and she knew it. "Fine. Send ... His Majesty my apologies."

    The Genesect's mouth could not physically shift, but she imagined it in a grin right now. "Very well, then. Let us hope we shall not need to discuss this anymore."

    Ariel bit her lip. Her superior had caught her totally unprepared, and her brain could not work well under a shroud of weariness. "Again, why is 'Sycorax the Godsgiven' here? Aren't you supposed to think up some grand plan to rout the barbarian Scum from our border?"

    The Genesect nodded. "Yes. That is why I need your utmost cooperation. If this town were to fall, the enemy would spill onto the Aesernian Plains, and the path to Portus and to Urbe would lay open."

    "And...?"

    "And, that is another item of discussion which brought me here. Civil Protection has recently been suffering a loss in recruitment figures, has it not?"

    Ariel crossed her arms again. She came here to sleep, not to be subjected to interrogation!

    "It's better that way; less idiots burdening my resources. Already got enough of those."

    "The emperor has just approved a new mandatory conscription law," Sycorax droned on matter-of-factly, ignoring her, "Every able-bodied citizen from adolescence onward shall be enrolled in Civil Protection for three months. Male and female. If any turn out to have a tiny grain of competence, you are ordered to transfer them to the Imperial Army, so they can serve in the front lines."

    Ariel just stood there, jaw shut, mulling over what she'd just heard. "So I'm supposed to take these potential failures and just accept them? What about local trade? I bet my arse most of those merchants in Victory Square are no more than kids. What happens when they're forced to take up arms?"

    Sycorax did the closest gesture to a shrug its armoured body allowed. "Harsh times call for harsh measures. That is for you to figure out."

    The Genesect walked outside her room, into a corridor, stopping before an open balcony window. Those bright, red eyes looked in her direction again. "I shall remain in Aesernia for a few more days, to consult local officers on the war effort. Do not disappoint His Majesty."

    With that, the insectoid creature bent its knees, and leapt forth into the darkness.

    Everything that happened afterwards was a blur: all she remembered was herself cursing, before she collapsed onto her bed.


    End of Chapter IX
     
    Chapter X: Entropy
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter X: Entropy


    "…And so the gods came, from beyond the stars, to assist us petty creature in our ascension to greatness. The Crown embraced Her divine role in leading this Empire in Their name, under Their aegis; and the Republic was no more."

    Excerpt from the book "Our Benefactors", written by Imperial Scribe Eli Kadabra.


    Flame felt wonderful.

    Albeit a mass of clouds obfuscated the morning sky, leaving the whole camp in a shade of penumbra, it strangely did not impact his mood in the slightest. He walked outside the barracks alongside his squadmates, smelling fresh dew and pokémon sweat through his nostrils. For what was possibly the first time in his life, the entirety of his body felt pleasantly untense; no knots tying his stomach, no dull aches in his head.

    His enlarged tail fire seemed to agree, too.

    "Are you sure that will be enough?" Alice asked as they departed their tent, dodging incoming officers scrambling to take a job for the day. The three of them had already agreed to do so after rush hour.

    Gaius rummaged through his bag's contents one last time. "Looks like it. This is basically all the equipment we have, anyway."

    "And what about the money? Remember our 'special' breakfast?"

    Gaius rolled his eyes. "Ugh, don't worry, I remember. I honestly have zero clue what we'd buy, though."

    Flame put a claw to his chin, humming aloud. "Good question. Definitely no berries. If I see another one of those, I'm going to vomit. Never tried fish, though."

    "Fish? For breakfast?" Alice grinned, "You, sir, have some mighty fine tastes. Too bad a single Magikarp costs enough to bleed us dry."

    He let out half a frown. "Well, there must be something we can afford that isn't leftovers."

    "Eh, let's just buy some fresh bread," Gaius shrugged, "No need to go crazy on spending."

    Flame's mind threw around some options, yet he didn't know what could be considered finesse in this town. "I guess, but that's a bit simple on its own. How about … I don't know, cheese?"

    "Cheese…" Alice repeated, as if testing the suggestion with her own lips, "That's perfect! If we take the thinnest slice possible, we could probably afford three."

    From the corner of his eye, he saw Gaius' face contort into a grimace.

    "Fine. We're splitting the loaves, then," the Grovyle said, "I'm not throwing away more than eight thousand poké on this."

    Soon, they ventured out of Camp Tempest and into the vague, brown-coloured slums to the south and west of it. Flanking them were little three-storey houses with battered doorways—perhaps a quarter of the windows in the street were smashed or missing. He was amazed at how one could bare to live in such crumbling rat-holes—insulae, he recalled Alice saying. Yet the proles did so without complaint. Up and down the street, and through a particular doorway, a group of Riolu cubs laughed and giggled hysterically as they chased after one another, only to scatter at angry yells from their mothers.

    The younglings paid no attention to Team Phalanx; most adults passing by eyed them with a sort of guarded contempt. Flame figured it must have been the badges pinned on their bags attracting so much scrutiny.

    He strode forward wordlessly.

    At one point, Gaius ordered them to take a shortcut down a dark alleyway—one of the only few not overflowing with rubbish. Once he saw Gaius keen on counting the coins in his bag, a thought streamed out of his mouth of its own accord.

    "Uh, do you just … keep it all in there? The money, I mean."

    After twisting his head round, to make sure there was no prole overhearing them, Gaius strapped his bag tighter, and turned to him.

    "Of course not. What did you take me for, a fool?" Gaius said in a near-whisper, "I stash it all in a hole that's under my bed."

    Upon hearing those words, Flame raised an eyebrow. "O-oh, okay. It doesn't make me feel any safer, to be honest. How can you be sure it'll stay there?"

    Alice offered him a meek, sheepish grin. "Well, no one has found out yet, so I'd say our chances are good."

    Flame rubbed the back of his head pensively. "But isn't there a bank, or someplace like that we could use?"

    "Geez, you must be thinking we have public thermae up North too," Gaius snickered, though no traces of malice were present in his voice, "There used to be one a couple years back. The interest rates were really wicked though, so eventually it just closed down for a lack of clients."

    "Huh. Strange," Flame muttered, "I wonder if others had our same idea."

    Gaius looked behind them to make sure nobody was listening in. "Actually, I heard other officers have started digging secret stashes outside of town. Who knows, we could always go on a treasure hunt."

    While Flame reflected on the hidden implications of that statement, the alleyway ended abruptly, and the three of them emerged into the town's market square. Vending stalls seemed to pop up all over, consisting of mere wooden poles holding up ragged cloths, atop which bird pokémon perched on and took off. The whole square was in commotion. Crowds numbering in the dozens stood huddled around a few stalls: there were yells of anger from all sides, and he noticed more than one physical confrontation developing to his right.

    Is this normal? Flame could not help but ask himself. It didn't seem too far-fetched to be normality, yet something felt particularly off today. An air of discontent and mistrust, a pungent smell shooting up his nostrils—just like those glares they'd received beforehand.

    His teammates' faces suggested that they felt uneasy just like him. Yet he followed them regardless through a less dense section of the market, eyes skirting over every object on sale. Amongst the few items visible behind the infesting proles were foodstuffs, like bread and fruit and berries, but also fortune amulets, claws, horns, small mementos with no apparent value.

    It took a surprising amount of time to shove and charge their way through the suffocating mass pressing from all directions, before they finally took a breather in an empty corner behind the cobalt roof cover of one particular stall.

    As he panted, Flame took one end of the cloth and wiped his forearm clean of all the sweat and grime he'd collected from colliding passersby.

    "What in Mew's name is happening here?" Alice took a relieved breath, "I've never seen this much of a ruckus before—it's like they weren't even paying attention."

    Gaius took the bag off his shoulders, opened it and rummaged inside."If you ask me, either Ariel increased the prices, or some item went out of stock."

    The Grovyle fished a handful of coins from his bag—about five or seven—and dropped them into Flame's palm.

    "Here you go. Shouldn't take more than five thousand," Gaius said, strapping his bag tightly round his shoulder, "Go buy that cheese now, it's right here. The two of us will go see if there's any bread left."

    With that, his teammates departed for another direction, disappearing into the thick crowd within mere instants.

    Flame just stood there, collecting his thoughts, shifting the coins in his own paw. He clasped his claws round them tightly: with no bag to hold them in, all it would take was a quick push from behind, and they'd slip out of his grasp.

    Fair enough, Flame nodded to himself, breathing in, This shouldn't be too difficult. Hopefully I won't have to wait in line.

    Taking great care to avoid making contact with passing pokémon, he walked round the other side of the stall. Indeed, there was no line there. He'd be able to get this over with right away.

    He rested his arms from the elbow down on the wooden counter separating the various wares. Then, he raised his eyes to take a gander at the vendor. A most peculiar sight befell his eyes: it was a bipedal, blue-scaled behemoth, with orange gills jutting out of its cheeks and two black fins acting as crests of sorts.

    The Swampert stood still for a few seconds, eyes lost into nothingness before peering its eyes down at the new arrival. It didn't even greet him; only grunted in a minimal form of acknowledgement.

    Flame scanned his eyes across the wares in front of him, feeling a slight pressure from being observed while doing so. On the counter there were neatly aligned crates of fish, clams, wheels of cheese, slabs of meat bathed in salt, and some items he could not identify but whose colour satisfied the eye. Right after he was done inspecting, his attention darted back to the cheese. It was a half-way between yellow and orange, looking surprisingly pristine—especially considering what his taste buds were accustomed to. Had it been realistically possible, he would have devoured everything with a mere look.

    "This one," said Flame, pointing with a claw, "How much is a slice?"

    "Thirty-thousand poké," the vendor said.

    Flame hoped he'd misheard that number. "What? T-that's preposterous! Maybe you didn't understand; I asked for the—"

    "Miltank cheese. It's thirty-thousand. Take or leave."

    For a couple of seconds, Flame was left with his maw hanging open much like a buffoon. No, he couldn't possibly afford that. There must have been a misunderstanding somewhere along the way. Had Gaius underestimated the price? Yet there was a substantial difference between eight thousand poké and more than thrice that amount; his leader's memory could not have been so grossly wrong.

    "E-even the smallest slice?" Flame asked breathlessly.

    "I'm not making discounts," the Swampert vendor repeated, as he set his three-digit paw on the counter. Those eyes were looking down at him, simultaneously puzzled and irritated at such obstinate persistence.

    Biting his lower lip, Flame crossed his arms together. Right then, he decided that he would not walk away empty-handed from the stall. "I was told it costs less here. What the hell happened to cheese being eight-thousand?"

    "You must have not gotten the memo, kid. Rules are rules. And if that bitch says prices go up, prices go up."

    Feeling a nerve twitch in his neck, Flame grit his teeth and slammed his own paws on the counter. "I'm not leaving. The most I can give you is ten-thousand."

    "Don't have the money?" the vendor hissed and hunched his face forward to meet his, "Stop wasting my time, then."

    Alas, it was a lost cause. Flame had to restrain a sudden impulse to impale those white, fleshy orbs with his claws—yes, it would shut him up nicely. But he abandoned the idea immediately; the Swampert stood at almost twice his height, and would surely wash him away in any real fight.

    For perhaps five seconds resentment made him careless, and he stepped away from the stall without so much as a preliminary glance to the crowd. However, something halted him just beside the stall, out of view from its owner. Breathing in furiously to stop himself from shaking, he clenched the coins in his fist further.

    Perhaps he ought to relax. To any sane individual, getting so worked up over such trivial happening might have been considered deeply unhealthy. Perhaps it was. Yet, Team Phalanx deserved at least one day of comfort and tasty food!

    Calm. Calm. There must be other stalls selling cheese, he twisted his head around. Nothing. Each stall attracted a crowd so dense as to block any view of its products, much less encourage him to stand in line.

    Then it dawned on him: he did not have to necessarily pay for the cheese. After all, he'd come here well-intentioned, and if the vendor refused to be reasonable, then nothing would stop him from obtaining his goal via other means. A small portion of his mind attempted to call out the folly in stealing, but much of his psyche disagreed.

    Alice and Gaius do this all the time, it can't be that bad, he thought.

    Suppressing his breath, he approached the cyan-tinted stall again. Now a pair of pokémon approached the Swampert's stand—two Flygon. Perhaps Imperial Army officers, like Alice had mentioned. They asked for something.

    In truth, he did not quite hear; his thumping heartbeat masked their exact words. The verbal exchange continued for a good ten seconds. At some point, one of them would surely turn and notice him staring eerily for—oh!

    This was it: the Swampert turned round, leaned down, probably to sift through a crate's contents. Hastily Flame's eyes glossed over each ware; the fish looked tempting, but time did not favour his cause. He'd settle for those slices of already cut cheese lying nearby.

    It was spontaneous; for a moment he lost his inhibition. He snatched the items and ran.

    Exaltation boosted his legs as he missiled through the crowd with astonishing efficiency. He could not ascertain whether someone had shouted 'thief' from behind him just now, nor how many slices of cheese he was carrying in all. No mental energy could be diverted from pushing obstructing pokémon out of his path to gain however much distance possible from the Swampert.

    When Flame reached the opposite side of the square and could run no further, he quickly identified which small alley they'd entered from, slipping inside its shadows. Resting his back to the wall, he panted heavily. A dumb grin remained plastered on his face. He looked down at both his paws: one still squeezed that small amount of money securely, while two pieces of slightly-shredded cheese lay in his other palm.

    Hopefully neither Alice nor Gaius would complain about unwashed paws, he hoped.

    Wow, and to think I told myself that I'd never stoop to this level… Flame let out a bittersweet frown. It did not make much sense, to feel ashamed for wanting to help. Whichever way he acted was acceptable, he tried to convince himself, so long as it brought joy to his teammates' faces. Indeed, was not that his final purpose?

    Perhaps his friends would eye him wearily for such distasteful tactics—most certainly Alice.

    I just hope prices haven't risen for everything. That merchant said it's Ariel who gets to decide. Why would she change things overnight? Why now?

    If prices had skyrocketed amongst all goods, and not just luxuries—Flame dared not entertain the thought—then the fifty-thousand poké they'd so proudly collected would suddenly amount to naught. A loaf of bread, berry-scented at most. All in the blink of an eye!

    Flame blinked out of his thoughts as he noticed two familiar figures worm through the crowd. He caught their attention by waving and shouting their names, after which they reached him in the alleyway.

    The look on their faces did not inspire confidence.

    "How did it go?" he asked, perhaps a tiny bit rhetorically.

    "Horribly," Alice spoke up, mumbling, "We looked in three different stalls, and every merchant we came across was absolutely mental. Eleven-thousand poké? What did you stuff the bread with, gold bars? I only saw ants inside!"

    The Dragonair's voice was frustrated and seething with bitterness.

    "Oh," Flame frowned, "So they raised the price of bread, too?"

    Alice gazed back to the visual and auditory mess coming from the market square. "Yes, and the whole square is in upheaval about it. I think someone even stepped on my tail. Ouch," she rubbed its tip against her body.

    "But did you buy anything in the end?" Flame asked.

    "Just a single loaf. Maybe it costs too much, but…" she paused momentarily, looking downwards, "I simply can't be bothered to scavenge again. Just this once."

    Gaius, who had stood and listened quietly, shifted his gaze to the Charmeleon's hands.

    "Uh, I see you actually bought what we asked for," Gaius pointed with a claw, eyebrows raised, "How … how did you manage to get the money? Didn't we give you too little?"

    "W-well, I … didn't exactly pay for it," Flame said, accompanied by a meek chuckle.

    For a few moments, Alice stared right into his eyes, silent. He definitely saw surprise in them, but couldn't quite discern which type.

    "… Oh. I-I guess that explains the shouts I heard from where we left you."

    The tone charging her voice caused his heart to droop in a corner.

    "Look, I'm sorry," Flame bit his lower lip, eyes cast downwards, "But there was no other way for me to buy it regularly. I just didn't want us to have come here for nothing."

    "Nonono, don't get me wrong," Alice forced another smile to reassure him, "Me and Gaius have to do it every now and then as well. Simply put it, I dislike stealing from others. It's nothing against you."

    "Come on, don't listen to her," Gaius chuckled, amused, delivering a mock punch to his shoulder, "You did good. Man, what happened to you? If you keep surprising me like this, I might just start tolerating your presence."

    Flame chuckled along half-heartedly, hoping to sweep his less-than-moral methods out of his friends' thoughts.

    "How about we get away for now?" he said, throwing a brief glance towards the market square, "I doubt that merchant's going to look for us in this mess, but I'd rather not take the risk."

    Motioning his teammates forth with a paw, Flame retreated down the alleyway, back in the direction of Camp Tempest.

    Albeit they'd technically obtained what they came here for, the atmosphere around Team Phalanx was one of palpable uneasiness.

    "So much for the team base," Alice sighed and looked away, as she dodged a passing Rattata, "Guess we're back to eating berries every day. Again…"

    Flame could not help but flinch, both mentally and physically. There was an underlying melancholy in her voice that almost made him want to hug her to make her feel better. Stroke those fluffy head wings, he pictured in his head. But would it be seen as demeaning?

    "Hey…" he said, laying a claw on the back of her neck, "Look at the bright side. At least we can eat decently, even if it's just this once."

    While admittedly he hadn't said much, it seemed enough to lift a small smile back on her face.

    The Dragonair turned to him, visibly regaining her composure. "You're right. It's no use whining like this. It's been ages since I've had cheese—I should be grateful, if anything."

    Flame felt a small twinge of pride reverberate through his body—a mental sigh of relief. Even though he was powerless to do anything about the prices, he felt it was his duty in a way to keep morale high nonetheless. A short moment of silence ensued as the three of them exited the greasy alleyway and backtracked through the similarly unkempt slums from before. A part of him wondered why Gaius did not wish to commence eating at once; then he remembered that proles would not hesitate jump at them like insects at the naked sight of fresh bread.

    Soon enough, after no more dilapidated insulae followed, and the cacophony of strident voices ebbed away, the same upward slope walked so many times to and fro Camp Tempest appeared. The encampment's lone guard tower loomed against swirling, tar-black clouds. He thought he spotted its guard kindle a torch to ward off the cumulating shadows.

    It was then that Gaius spoke up.

    "Anybody wanna eat?"

    Gleeful approval came from Alice without delay.

    Although Flame shared a certain kind of anticipation, he waited a second before speaking. "Out here? What if it rains?"

    Gaius shrugged, wandering over to a patch of roadside grass. "Then we get wet. Cover the bread, if need be."

    "Yeah, easy for you to say..." Flame huffed, paw instinctively clutching his tail tip. Nevertheless the Grovyle immediately detected a certain lack of resistance.

    "I've heard of Charmanders who learnt to swim right out the egg," said Gaius, plopping himself down, "Don't tell me a few drops are too much to bear."

    When no objection followed, Gaius took it as a green light. Their leader grabbed a lonely loaf of bread—around the length of his forearm—and carefully brought his leaf blade down akin to a guillotine. It broke into two rough halves, causing a shower of crumbs to scatter all over.

    Flame nodded courteously as he was handed one half. He gazed down with perhaps too much zeal. It looked so much purer, so much softer than what his teeth were accustomed to!

    The Grovyle dug the twin slices of cheese out of his bag; gingerly he slashed the fresh bread open —without spilling too many crumbs, for each was precious—and inserted one of the two pieces of cheese inside.

    At once, Flame's own piece received similar treatment, and now, the bread stood firmly within his grip, flaps of cheese dangling from the sides, his mouth salivating involuntarily. Neither of the two items emitted much of a scent, but he figured it was already an improvement over the stench that had slowly become normal for him.

    Had it been good custom, he would have gladly begun licking the individual breadcrumbs scattered on his claws.

    Just when his jaws nearly clamped down on his meal, the expression on Alice's face stopped him mid-act.

    "What's wrong?" Flame raised a bemused eyebrow.

    That question answered itself wordlessly when he noticed that she held no meal in her tail's end. The Dragonair did not speak, though her features revealed a tiny bit of annoyance.

    That might be a problem, he thought, alternating looks between his piece of bread and the one in Gaius' paws. The Grovyle sank his teeth into his, wholly concentrated, only noticing the dilemma after a second bite.

    "Uh-oh. There's only two slices. Plus two pieces of bread," Gaius uttered while chewing, careful not to spit anything, "Looks like someone'll have to eat less."

    A momentary silence cloaked all three of them. They exchanged looks with one another, but nobody seemed to gather the will to volunteer.

    Ah, just what we needed…Flame cursed mentally. His claws seemed to dig further into the hardy crust for a few seconds. A bit of it was chipped off. Biting his lip, he exhaled audibly, and extended his half-loaf in Alice's direction.

    "Take it," he said, "I can wait until dinner."

    The cobalt-scaled dragon proceeded to eye him as one would eye a lunatic. "Surely you are joking? Don't be ridiculous—we can divide it up again."

    "But it's already quite small," Flame insisted, "I-I can't possibly make you eat so little. Take it," he extended the bread in her direction again.

    Alice held her tail up in a blocking motion. "No, no, split it. I insist."

    "Really, I'm not that hungry right—"

    "Flame, I refuse to eat that other half. Throw it away, if you truly want."

    He knew that there could be no further negotiating. Although he'd be shirking his portion, on the other hand, he smiled. So, the already smaller half-loaf was split once again, and he handed Alice her rightful piece.

    "Guess it won't be me," Gaius shrugged with a grin, and tore another chunk out of his meal.

    Resting his rear against the tickly grass stalks, Flame shifted his attention to his now-diminished nourishment in his hands. In a few minutes, it had gone from looking enough to satiate him throughout the day to just enough to fit in his paws.

    I'm in no real position to complain, am I? he shrugged mentally, and gave his rations a tentative nib.

    Right away, the sweet, dominant flavour of cheese inundated his taste buds—nearly drowning out everything else. Salty yet one could feel the faint trace of oil and butter. The only reason his brain hadn't completely forgotten about the bread was its crust; as crunchy as a biscuit, so brittle that it cracked audibly when he pressed down with his teeth. Entire grains of it fell to the ground with each gnaw.

    Mid-way through chewing, he dedicated a few seconds to throw a glance at his friends. Both had only taken minute bites out of their meal, likely to savour every grain. And—

    Flame's heart jumped so much that, for a fleeting moment, he forgot about his hunger. It was the first time he'd seen sparkles in their eyes. Their usual demeanour seeped with traces of calm: eagerness behind each bite, Alice's tail swinging back and forth unconsciously, both within metres of him. The sight enthralled his eyes. He'd certainly seen what struggles Team Phalanx experienced daily, heard of years and years spent under even more austere conditions.

    Yet, here they all were, sitting merrily by the roadside. Happy. Even as the first raindrops splattered against his back, he smiled.


    Thunder boomed somewhere far-off, causing Flame to jerk in place out of instinct. Rain still pelted his back. Once he sneaked a look to the side to make certain none of his teammates saw, he kept his neck arced downwards, paws cradling his fiery tail tip.

    At first it had only been a slow shower, but by the time they had reached Camp Tempest proper, it had settled into a ceaseless rhythm.

    Whose idea was it to put a bulletin board under the god-forsaken rain? Flame struggled to hold back a grimace, his throat starting to tighten.

    "Can't you bring those fliers inside?" Alice raised her voice, "If it pours down any heavier, I think Flame's going to pass out. And I'm not exactly enjoying myself, either."

    "Almost done," Gaius mumbled back, oblivious to their discomfort. When they arrived, there were a mere seven fliers left affixed; and the Grovyle insisted upon reading each one, back hunched forward to act as a roof of sorts.

    Flame did not find the energy to voice his discomfort. Whereas other pokémon might have found raindrops to be minor annoyances—water-types enjoyed them, those wretched beasts—he likened the experience closer to painful chunks of ice. No, pinpricks; that's what they were, tiny pinpricks leaking cold through to his bones.

    "So? What is it?" Alice said, forwarding a hint of impatience.

    Gaius straightened his back, letting the various fliers get pummeled by rainwater, becoming soaked within seconds.

    "Nothing," Gaius said plainly, "Absolutely nothing. 'Rebuild collapsed bridge'; 'interrogate suspected reactionaries'; 'reinforce the Fifth Legion in Colonia Basilea', and so on. One would involve travelling half-way across the province, and the other is out of our league."

    "And?" Alice pressed on, "The bridge assignments sounds feasible to me. Besides, you can't possibly make me believe that there is not a single everyday rescue mission."

    Gaius suddenly lifted his foot and kicked a small pile of dirt onto the damp flyers.

    "Problem is," Gaius hissed, clenching his fists, "The payout is worthless. Fifteen-thousand poké? Sweat and grime for an entire day to earn nothing?!"

    "… So what do we do now?" Alice alternated looks between her teammates, her scales—Flame noted—almost gleamy because of the rain.

    Gaius cupped his face in his paws, then exhaled audibly. "I swear, if I see that lizard bitch I'll slit her throat out. Either that, or the proles will do it. Hope they burn down her villa, too."

    Flame had not opened mouth (it wouldn't have been right, to complain), yet it was becoming increasingly difficult not to openly yell at his leader's face.

    "… Gaius?" he said, amazed at how feeble his voice sounded right then.

    Thankfully, Alice seemed to take notice of his plight. Another thunder crackled in the distance, this one just a tad fainter.

    "We can call this off, if you want," Alice told him, a little disappointed, "Stay home for the day. But, first of all, let's get out of this god-forsaken rain."

    Flame could only oblige, and trail his teammates to the nearest roofed building, which, despite being a few hundred metres off, still demanded that they step through a lagoon of mud. He grimaced in the process, the gooey substance latching onto his feet and between his toes, only to notice that Alice had it even worse than him. Because of her serpentine body, more of her underside became coated with the filth. He told her not to fret; the rain would wash it off.

    Sweet, sweet warmth returned to his body the moment they pushed the twin doors to a nearby building open, leading into some kind of lobby area. There were numerous Civil Protection officers, not unlike Team Phalanx, huddled in groups of three or four—he took glee in noting the number of fire-types. None of them Charmeleon, though.

    Flame set one foot in front of the other with extra care. The wooden pavement was one big puddle, and Team Phalanx's arrival likely did little to help. Besides that, he could still hear those infernal, phantom raindrops rattling in his ears, as if his body had yet to fully realise that there were none.

    That's probably why it took him a second to notice a massive Scizor shove another nearby Vulpix against the wall to reach them.

    "Psst! Hey!" the Scizor waved its pincer to draw attention.

    Team Phalanx halted collectively, staring up as the tall insectoid stepped ever closer. Light from overhead lamps refracted off the insectoid's red, metallic exoskeleton, making it seem gleamier than it probably was.

    "You three. Task Force Aegis?" his voice was coarse, as though channelled via a metal grate.

    Neither of them responded, instead staring bemused, unsure of what to say.

    "Looks like it," the Scizor answered himself, eyeing the badges pinned on their bags, "I need your help with something. Come."

    "Apologies, mister," Alice narrowed his eyes, "I don't believe we know each other. Who are you?"

    The Scizor remained impassible, nonchalantly tapping the thin, imperial-purple scarf tied round his neck. "Imperial Army. Let me explain: part of my troops are tied down in Victory Square to control some ongoing unrest. That means bureaucracy won't allow me to launch a raid without recruiting more participants. I need two minimum. Interested?"

    Flame turned his head to exchange looks with his teammates. Such a proposal would grant them something to do for the day, yet he could not help but shake a veil of weariness that came with anything regarding the Imperial Army.

    He really didn't want to see Virgo or Yvaine again, either.

    "Oh. But s-sir, why us? Aren't there other pokémon fit for the job?" Alice asked.

    "My colleagues would rather see my head roll than lend me their troops," the Scizor said, "All that's left here at Tempest are these lousy fire-types, and they whine like cubs at the thought of going out in the rain."

    The officer barely seemed to acknowledge the glares directed at him throughout the room, shifting his eyes to Flame. "Your friend here looks tougher in comparison. So? What will it be?"

    Flame blinked, caught unprepared by the compliment. He didn't quite mind—even if it did only serve to appease him.

    Now it was Gaius who spoke up, arms crossed. "Sir, I'm sorry, but our current rank does not allow us to take joint assignments with the Imperial Army. Accepting would be against the rules."

    Flame leant over to the side, whispering. "Oh, right. Even after we completed that mission, she still hasn't promoted us, did she?"

    "Damn right she didn't," Gaius murmured back, "Probably doesn't even care."

    The Scizor let out a near-metallic noise akin to a groan. While outwardly impassible, a quick glance at its eyes revealed mounting impatience. "Look, I'll give you two days' worth of mess hall meals. Just a simple raid on some insulae. Suspected reactionaries. My squad is competent: there will be no threat to your life."

    Flame took a step backwards, beckoning his teammates to follow.

    "So, what do you think? Do we risk it?" he said in a hushed tone.

    "It would certainly give us something to do for the day," Alice said, "And the food sounds promising, too."

    Gaius kept his arms crossed, gaze lost in thought. "Yeah. There isn't really much of a choice; Ariel just made every mission on the bulletin board worthless. Damn her. Let's just hope no one finds out."

    "But … what if she does?" Flame asked, biting his lower lip.

    "Then we'll starve. Just like if we turn down this offer," Gaius looked him straight in the eye.

    Still not entirely comfortable with what they were about to do, Flame acquiesced nevertheless. There were still a plethora of questions going unanswered in his head: why would Ariel raise the price of basic goods so abruptly? If they found themselves in trouble, how would the rest of Civil Protection cope? And the proles!

    It was Gaius, in function of team leader, who turned to the Scizor. "We accept."

    "Perfect. My team will rendezvous at twelve-hundred hours near Domus Aerelia. Be there."

    After the Scizor had stepped outside, Flame was left only with hushed blathers of the other pokémon in that lobby, and the rhythmic fizz leaking from outside.

    He looked past the doors. It was still pouring.


    At least we don't need to travel far... Flame grimaced as he struggled to keep apace with Alice and Gaius, hugging his own chest tightly, tailtip firm within his protective grasp.

    If such a thing were even possible, the rain had only intensified ever since entering those moody streets overlooked by Camp Tempest. It must have been high noon, yet telling with any kind of certainty was an impossibility whilst storm clouds barricated the skies above.

    Cold jabbed spikes into his concentration with each droplet. He could not so much as take a single step without quivering visibly. On the upside, however, it almost meant that the streets were near-empty—veiled under a thin layer of mist—and the grime which normally coated the pavement slowly washed away.

    "Come, let's stop under here for a moment," Gaius gazed back at him, pointing them to a small shop on the pavement surmounted by an awning.

    "… Thanks," Flame muttered, mildly surprised at such thoughtfulness. Once beneath the awning, he began squeezing his eyes and shaking off as many droplets as feasible. Within seconds, a mild warmth began to spread—already his tailtip's fire danced jovially. The rain only sounded louder as it ricocheted off the overhead canvas. On impulse he pressed his body against the shop's entrance, perhaps in a vague hope that the owner had foolishly left it unlocked. No such luck.

    "Don't worry," Alice said, "I'm pretty sure our mission is going to take place inside. Hopefully it'll clear up by then."

    "Hopefully," Flame replied, gaze wandering all over. He could feel his thoughts become a little clearer with each passing moment. He realised that this might have possibly been the first act of kindness ever offered by his leader. Perhaps things would get better between the two of them. Yet soon he would have to step outside his protective haven, and that did little to boost morale.

    "Are we late?" he asked.

    Gaius shrugged. "Don't think so. I'd rather find out when we get there—Ariel's villa should be a few blocks away."

    "Okay. Sorry for … y-you know, slowing us down."

    Alice nuzzled his shoulder gently. "Don't worry about it. Heck, I myself can barely function during wintertime. Feels like your brain's encased in ice."

    "Oh, Mew, don't remind me…" Gaius groaned, the grass-type cupping his claws over his face.

    A wry smile crossed the Dragonair's face. "Come winter, I bet we'll be the ones having to apologise. Expect that tail fire of yours to be abused extensively."

    Flame could not help but be infected by her smile. "Mobile torch and warm blanket? Man, I just keep on finding new roles to fill…"

    Gaius interrupted them both by tapping his foot loudly against the ground. "Let's not loiter too long. We can chat along the way, if you want."

    Any sort of glee in Flame's mind vanished as quickly as those words were uttered. With great reluctance, he swallowed back an impulsive groan and stepped forth into the rain.

    The three of them marched along with further impetus, perhaps empathetic to his misery. Somewhere in remote distance, thunder boomed. They passed by what Gaius said was Ariel's villa: he could not quite see it beyond the tall walls, overseen by Bisharp guards whose metallic armour gleamed moist as it refracted his passing tail fire.

    If these legionaries are anything like Virgo and Yvaine, I'm going back to Tempest, Flame clenched his fists at the thought of those two.

    Tightening his self-embrace, he spoke, struggling to maintain coherent syllables. "Have you two ever worked with legionaries before? A-apart from our escort, the other day."

    Never turning directly to him, Gaius shook his head."Nah, that fortress mission was a first. Never bothered to speak to one before. I can't stand the thought of those pompous twats faring better than us."

    "R-r-really?" Flame said, "How? Do they get better pay?"

    "Not quite," Alice chimed in, "Legionaries do not receive 'pay' in the traditional sense. However, they have a mess hall which serves breakfast and dinner rations every day."

    Flame stared directly at her. "That … t-that sounds amazing! Why don't we enlist? It would solve all our problems with making ends meet!"

    Alice seemed to halt for a moment, as if caught unprepared by his statement. "I … suppose you're right, technically. I myself considered joining the Imperial Army when I first came to Aesernia. But…" her gaze drifted from his eyes. "What if we're forced to serve on the front lines? That Scum encampment back inside the fortress was small—it is dangerous to press one's luck. I just don't want to exchange death by starvation for death by mutilation."

    Flame was so enthralled that the rain clawing at his scales became close to an afterthought. She was right, he thought, no particular type of demise appealed to him over another. Yet, none of them could ignore that lack of food continued to weigh on their every step, with each sunrise, and winter looming ever nearer.

    "Yeah," Gaius said, "That, and the ridiculous recruitment fee you have to pay. Because of it, most soldiers end up being sons and daughters of rich Southern pricks."

    "Actually, that doesn't hold true anymore," Alice pointed out.

    Gaius scoffed. "Wait, are you being serious?"

    A vigorous nod followed by Alice. "There was a paper I found last time we went scavenging, dating a couple of days back. It said that General Sycorax has announced plans to axe membership fees, as to make enrollment more appealing."

    Gaius rolled his eyes exaggeratedly. "Ah, great. Now Southern pricks can serve beside Southern proles. As if the Imperial Army wasn't already incompetent enough."

    Flame scanned their faces for any signs. Both Alice and Gaius looked on quiescently in contemplation, still considering the topic. Doubtless it brought impulsive skepticism, but Team Phalanx needed to acknowledge every possible option.

    Let's just focus on the mission for now, Flame thought, just as the three of them turned a corner and detoured through a shanty prole street of nearly identical three-storey houses, only marginally cleaner due to rainfall.

    Albeit their given assembly point was kept sort of vague, it didn't take very long for them to spot a small gathering of six, maybe seven pokémon by the roadside. With the streets being nearly deserted, this had to be their temporary colleagues. He mentally praised their common sense for standing underneath a fairly large balcony jutting out of a prole apartment, and quickly slipped under it himself, disregarding formalities.

    All eyes turned to Team Phalanx.

    "Here's those civvies the captain sent us," sneered a snow-furred canine, garnishing a large scythe-like protuberance from its face. Flame had to take a step backwards to dodge an erratic swing when its owner looked to the side.

    "That's us," Gaius nodded, "Is everything set for the mission?"

    The Absol took a second to reply, seemingly forcing back a sneer. "Yes. Intel says our target lives just a few hundred metres out. Male, Combusken. Weather should make sure he's home. Come."

    The Absol motioned with his head once again, prompting Flame to jump back at a swinging head-scythe. Their entourage of legionaries walked forth down the right side, close enough for snippets of speech to leak to his ears.

    "What was he thinking, hiring three worthless sacks?" the Absol murmured to a goofy fire-duck creature.

    "Shouldn't we trust the captain?" the Magmar replied, "He must have seen something in them."

    "Nah, they're civvies—they'll find some way to mess it all up."

    Brow furrowed in internalised animosity, Flame followed the legionaries from beneath balcony-to-balcony up to one of the many three-storey insulae dotting the street. This one actually featured a door—its wood chipped off, yet still standing. Claw marks could be seen all over, forming patterns as though impromptu graffiti. From the tail of his eye, he could have sworn he spied figures shifting from behind the cracked window.

    "… 'Right, this is it," the Absol proclaimed as they stared down the door, "Know the basics of breaching?"

    Team Phalanx gave one another a brief glance, remaining silent.

    "Figures," the legionary said, displaying a pompous grin which only made his face more punchable to Flame.

    Gaius was containing his expression to display a staunchly neutral visage. The grass-type played with his forearms, eyeing his leaf blades. "Where's your boss—Scizor guy?"

    If such a thing was possible, the Absol was locked in a staring stand-off. "The captain's not participating. As his second-in-command, I make the rules here."

    Then one legionary, an overgrown turtle with head-wings almost as fluffy as Alice's, laid a hand on the Absol's shoulder. "Lieutenant, keep your voice down! Or else we'll blow our cover."

    Lieutenant Absol shot back towards his colleague at once, before finally giving in with a snort.

    "Fine, then," the Absol said in a hushed tone, "Standard procedure. You three, line up behind me. Sergeant, get ready to breach."

    Flame looked on along with his teammates as the six legionaries spontaneously took position by both sides of the door: five soldiers to the right, headed by the Magmar, whilst the Absol posted lonesome by the door's left. When the latter turned and growled, Team Phalanx expedited to avoid any further insults.

    I'm still going to punch him when this is over, Flame grinned to himself, as he reared his soon-to-be victim. He was abruptly shaken out of his fantasies when he felt the ceaseless rain batter his scales like grape-sized hail. Whilst gritting his trembling teeth tight, he spotted the Magmar glance with a glimmer of sympathy. Glass shards poked at his feet; now that Gaius and Alice were in position, this torture would hopefully end once inside.

    Combusken. No idea what one looks like, so I'll just follow what the others do.

    "On your mark," said lieutenant Absol, foreknees bent in preparation. A quasi imperceptible black aura surrounded the soldier's head-scythe.

    The Magmar nodded. Facing the door, it took two, three steps back, taking one long breath. Then, in the span of mere moments, it opened its beak-like mouth, and out streamed a jet of fire. Steam began hissing and swirling the air as waterdrops kept falling without care onto the flamethrower attack. When the Magmar cut its onslaught short, lieutanant Absol let out a violent cry and brought his charged scythe down on the weakened surface. The result was imminent: the door burst into a thousand pieces, scattered both inside and outside, leaving nothing recogniseable but sawdust and smouldering, steaming chunks of charcoal.

    Flame had not the time to uncover his eyes from the shower of splinters before the Absol dashed indoors, and the remaining team members scrambled to follow suit. His tail fire brought illumination to the gloomy first room. The very first thing his brain registered was a small chicken-like creature with red feathers and vestigial wings for arms shrilling sonorously, flushing out of the room in a blur, its little feet tippering against the wooden floorboards.

    "Search the building! Move!" Absol barked, already taking off into an adjacent chamber.

    And move he did. Albeit the first room looked barren and dust-ridden—perhaps a former commercial venue—it remained connected with the rest of the apartment building via narrow doorways. He kicked over an oil lamp, the only object present on the floor, and gingerly crossed the doorway's threshold. This room was noticeably larger. Grime and dust coated each wall and even the ceiling showed off mold in between each plank. All windows were boarded up: only his own body's tail light allowed him to discern some four or five figures distributed throughout the featureless room, which soon became closer to ten, gaping wide-eyed at the irrupting soldiers. Suddenly the whole room was in commotion. There were yells of warning from all sides. Someone let out a feminine shriek, nearly toppling a bedside cabinet whilst shooting out of the room. A young Delcatty leapt out of the darkness just ahead of Flame, grabbed her crying kit by the scruff of its neck, and leapt away, all in one motion.

    It took no time for murmurs and voices to envelop the whole insula like a swarm of flies.

    "Did you hear that?"

    "What's happening?"

    "Civil Protection!"

    "Run for your life!"

    At the same instant, lieutenant Absol did not seem phased in the slightest—he halted only for the briefest of moments to gaze at the cowering proles in disgust.

    "Target's not here. Move up."

    Team Phalanx moved room to room, each accommodating anywhere between two to four families ranging up to a dozen, surrounded by the simplest furniture: an occasional cracked oil lamp, ragged blankets whose sight evoked nausea in Flame. Hardly any windows were present, and even if it had been bright and sunny outside, he figured that most of the rooms would have remained in penumbra regardless. There was only a single functioning door beyond the former entrance. The second he neared it, an insufferable stench resembling that of faeces suggested it served as a communal bathroom.

    Oh, please don't vomit now, he repeated in his own head, squeezing his eyes shut and flinching his head away. How could proles possibly tolerate these conditions? To sweat thousand more missions and wear his bones down to dust would have seemed more appealing, rather than spend one night in such squallor. Any one of those inhabitants might have been harbouring enough bacteria and disease to kill him outright. He drifted away from the inhabited chambers into a tiny passage further along the back, where a decrepit-looking set of steps led upwards to a further level.

    "Ground floor's clear. No signs of the target," said a legionary Wartortle.

    "Understood. Sweep the second floor. Go!"

    Lieutenant Absol led the way quickly up the steep and creaking stairs and along a tiny passage, into a room which gave on the cobbled street. There was a strip of cloth on the floor masquerading as carpet, a worn-looking stool, bits of food collected in a corner. One could hear the sound of drops leaking through the ceiling. Other than that, empty. The doorless balcony allowed whatever light present outside to seep in.

    It was almost imperceptible—Flame noticed a shadow cast on the balcony's surface. As if setting off a chain reaction, the legionaries caught sight of his gaze, and followed the only logical conclusion.

    "Thought you could hide, huh?" exploded Absol, who then charged onto the balcony and tackled the hidden figure on the ground. There was a gasp and a flurry as the rest of the legionaries flung themselves through the small doorway to aid their struggling companion. Neither Flame nor the rest of Team Phalanx did so, instead standing back with a sort of disinterest. Bound by curiosity, he merely allowed himself to peek through the doorway.

    A scene was unfolding before his eyes, with the Combusken laying with its belly on the balcony railing, legs up in the air, whereas the legionaries attempted to pull it back and inconvenienced each other in the process via sheer numbers. Eventually, though, no amount of kicks to the face proved enough. The Combusken was dragged back and slammed to the floor, Absol laying a paw on its chest.

    "Officers!" the Combusken cried, "Don't take me away! You already got my brother, what more do you want? It was him who insulted Ariel—not me!"

    "Why so eager to jump off, then?" Absol sneered.

    No answer came from the prole, who instead seemed more busy holding onto the railing's metal bars with exceptional vigour. Alas, it would not last; a kick from a legionary's foot had broken the claws on one of his paws. They dragged him back inside, right under Team Phalanx's reluctant gaze.

    "What are you even arresting me for?" spewed out the Combusken in a wheeze.

    "Let's see…" Absol hummed, absentmindedly licking his paw's fur clean, "You're charged with counts of inciting unrest, civil disobedience, and … ah, I can't remember. Doesn't matter."

    "No! I-I just said my merchandise wouldn't sell—never would I dare to imply that anyone should disobey the law!"

    "Oh?" smirked Absol widely, half-sarcastic, half-mocking, "Do we have a confession here?"

    The lieutenant did not listen to the following pleads of mercy and attempts at outright bribery.

    "Put 'im to sleep," Absol turned to the other team members, who proceeded to follow the order via force-feeding a palm-sized seed into the struggling thing's throat.

    It was then that Flame noticed a small audience had gathered. Multiple heads peeked through nearby doorways, exchanging dark whispers, a few even climbing halfway up the stairs to look. Some of those stares he felt almost uncomfortable under, being an unsafe cocktail of contempt and curiosity.

    Drifting around the room, Absol came about to open a small bedside chest, fidgeting with its dysfunctional locking mechanism and eventually just slashing it open with a claw. He rummaged for a little while before he grasped a quantity of coins just adept to fill his paws, staring in detached uninterest. As if enlightened by an idea, Absol then turned to Team Phalanx.

    "Hey, civvies. Want this?"

    Flame stared for a few moments. He inherently predicted a childish trick to gain a few laughs from them, but it couldn't hurt to try. His nod came out more sideways than he had intended. Eyes narrowed, he then took one step forward, unwilling to quite wear any sliver of gratefulness. He extended his arm out—

    Ah! Now coins littered the floor, bouncing and rolling onto the balcony and plunging into the yard below, bar a few that stopped rolling and settled on the ground in a small, rhythmic dance. From behind he heard Gaius grumble some indiscernable obscenity directed at the Imperial Army lieutenant.

    Within seconds, Absol's superior grin grew until it blew up in laughter, gripping his chest as to not lose balance in the process.

    Flame grunted inwardly. He felt more bemused than properly furious. Looking outside, he took notice that the rain had largely subsided. Maybe he wouldn't even need to stay in their tent all-day long.

    "Come on, don't tell me you're going to act all offended over a few thousand poké," Absol laughed, "It was junk! Six-thousand poké or so. Weighs more than it's worth."

    "Of course, you wouldn't need it for anything," Gaius uttered lowly to his companions when the pokémon in question had turned around. Alice said nothing, merely emitted a tiny sigh embued with patience.

    Absol seemed to notice that everyone was sort of standing in place with no real purpose. He barked something to the onlookers watching them from every doorway and began walking toward the stairs. Sensing an unspoken order, two of the bulkier legionaries among the team each grabbed one end of the Combusken's body, lifting the malnourished chicken with minimal effort. The unofficial team leader was precluded from leaving by a small ground of four or five pokémon obstructing the stairs, all of whom had gather to watch.

    "What is it? Clear the way!" said Absol.

    The commoners stared back, those eyes burning with a fiercer impetus than Flame had imagined possible, but eventually bolted downstairs and vanished into a doorway.


    Indeed, the weather had cleared, although the sky resembled nothing like a sunny day. The sphere of fire itself could be seen impressed behind a barrier of clouds, thin tendrils managing to break through. Flame was drifting back on a bench in an ill-traversed street, flanked by his teammates. A sigh escaped his mouth. He hadn't quite kept count of how much time had passed since those legionaries told them to wait in place. Perhaps it was possible that they would never come back. It was the Absol that said it, after all—doubtless the Absol would convince his captain to withhold any reward out of pure amusement.

    He turned to his teammates, wary. "Guys, do you … think they're actually going to give us those rations?"

    "No idea," Gaius shrugged without returning his look, "This whole mission was off-the-cuff, anyways."

    Alice shifted uncomfortably in her coils. "You know, now that you mention it, they really have no incentive to show up. Maybe—maybe we did just waste a working day."

    Flame wanted to say something. He wanted to add comforting words, if only to bolster his own hopes of compensation. But those sounds faded in his throat, for his brain picked up on a most odd sensation. A feeble, nearly imperceptible vibration travelling down his bones. At first, he dismissed it as a mere physical hallucination, perhaps a phantom remnant of his time spent under the rain, yet to disappear from his nervous system. It did not cease.

    He shifted uncomfortably in place, head twisting round to observe his surroundings. It wasn't just a sensation; the earth was actually shaking him to the core. Even Alice and Gaius seemed to stiffen all of a sudden.

    "What the…" he blurted out, incredulous, "A-are you feeling this?"

    Neither responded, but the mesmerized look in their eyes counted as an affirmative answer.

    First they felt shock-waves that penetrated the ground, and reverberated around them. They all stood there, incredulous, listening as an all-encompassing grumble became ever louder and the shaking ever more tangible. For an instant it would have seemed plausible that a colossal creature was growling underneath Aesernia's foundations. There was a mighty crash somewhere far-off as a heavy roof collapsed under its weight, followed by confused shrieks as proles flocked out of doorways and onto the streets.

    "An earthquake. It's a goddamn earthquake," Gaius repeated, springing to his feet, eyes stretched wide.

    Suddenly, the tremor had halted, along with the rumbling emitting from the ground itself.

    "I—I didn't think I'd ever get to experience one," Alice gaped, eyes bound in a kind of stupour.

    "T-they're not common around here, right?" Flame asked, he too unconsciously standing up.

    "No, as far as I'm aware," Alice returned an uncomfortable look, "The quake didn't feel very strong, thank Arceus. I … I think the epicentre must have been in a nearby province. There's no other explanation."

    Another shock wave threatened to send them down on the ground. Thin cracks began appearing on a nearby building's façade. The three of them seemed to realise that standing there in the open would lead to nowhere.

    "Let's get back to Camp Tempest," Alice said as soon as the aftershock settled, "I have a bad feeling about this."


    End of Chapter X
     
    Chapter XI: Equilibrium
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XI: Equilibrium


    "I worry for this great nation. Our Emperor continues to talk about this 'Ascension Programme' and how he has the protection of so-called 'Benefactors'. Albeit I refuse to believe it, his own words imply heavily that our state's sovereignty has been sold to external entities. If this were true … someone must take matters into their own hands."

    Excerpt from Governor Marius Alakazam's speech at the Imperial Council.


    Imperial Palace – Urbe

    The ministers had reconvened at nine-thirty that morning. Since then, the sky outside the vast double-paned windows had turned gloomy and overcast, denying the sun any chance to shed its life. There would be few people out on the streets of Urbe, Adrian thought. The council room became just as somber; the elaborate golden chandelier dangling perilously overhead was lit only at dawn.

    Diverting his gaze from the rambling Sceptile sitting opposite him, the Dragonite let out a small sigh, struggling to find enough concentration to absorb every word. His eyes travelled downwards by themselves. There were five pokémon gauging his reaction—all hand-picked ministers, all sitting around a table with him at its forefront. Currently the Minister of Agriculture—a tall and frail-looking Sceptile—was reading off endless statistics about food production for the month. In a way, Adrian simultaneously listened and didn't listen. One moment his mind reflected on the possible ramifications of declining wheat production, and the very next moment he'd already drifted off to simpler times, spent running down the palace halls, laughing, devoid of harrowing duties.

    "… No droughts have taken place this year, my lord. The blame for the recent decline of agricultural output can only be attributed to war," the Sceptile went on, hunching over to read from his papers, "In fact, nearly forty percent of the north's farmers have been conscripted for military service, and as such their fields remain abandoned. The food supply in the provinces of Basilea and Aesernia remains particularly worrying. On a positive note, however, reports show a healthy harvest in the rest of our realm, where the main issue remains that of transportation—"

    Adrian's paw tapped idly at the mahogany table, cutting his advisor short. "That's quite enough of that. We do not have all day. There are more pressing matters to discuss."

    The minister seemed intended to add something for a moment, looking vaguely offended, but nodded wordlessly nevertheless.

    Adrian came dangerously close to letting out a sigh of relief when silence reigned once again. It allowed him to consolidate his attention. Wind began howling outside the windows. Something throbbed from within his head, but he largely managed to ignore it. Taking a deep breath to brace himself for what was to come, his eyes turned towards the youngest pokémon in the room: a Lucario, standing as representative of the Imperial Army in lieu of Sycorax, who had left Urbe just a few days prior.

    Let's just get on with this, he swallowed unconsciously.

    "Colonel, would you kindly explain to us how the war effort is going?"

    The Lucario bit his lower lip briefly, feeling every pair of eyes in the room shift to him. However, he remained perfectly still in his seat.

    "Of course. To put it bluntly, Your Highness, the situation at the front has not changed," the colonel drew imaginary lines along the map on the table, "All along the lines towns are constantly exchanging hands, and every offensive comes at a murderous price in casualties. Only a handful of army groups have achieved their full objectives. Further south, however, the town of Sperantia Nova has reportedly been pillaged and burnt to the ground, though an expeditionary force sent to investigate found no trace of hostiles."

    Adrian leant forward to inspect the map. The town lay well away from the front lines. Yet, a different question pressed on him: was this 'expeditionary force' the one he had personally sent out on a mission? It had to have been. Feeling his heartbeat flutter, he immediately expelled those thoughts and assumed a stern expression.

    "How did the enemy reach this deep into our territory? Do we not have scouting teams?" Adrian narrowed his eyes, fiddling with his claws.

    "We do, Your Majesty. I am just as confused as my colleagues as to how they could have travelled so far while remaining undetected. Reports seem to indicate that they may have exploited a local spatial anomaly—or mystery dungeon, as the civilians say."

    Adrian sat back against his chair. Not only that, but they had never stopped multiplying. Every other month he'd wake up to news of a new anomaly being discovered. Sooner or later, he thought grimly, one would spontaneously ingest the Imperial Palace. All a matter of time.

    My father didn't have to deal with this madness…

    "Tell me, Colonel. What exactly do our troops lack?" Adrian asked the question that had been building up inside him, grinding his teeth together, "Morale? Determination? Courage?"

    "My lord, I assure you our troops fight courageously. The main issue is that none of us know what the enemy wants, or even who they are. Our forces are exhausted. After twenty years of continuous fighting, we have yet to figure out what it is that pushes them to fight—their goals."

    "They have no goals," a wrinkly Alakazam chimed in, wagging a single finger in the air, "Only the destruction of civilisation! That is why they rape and plunder. That is why they use portal storms to destabilise our populace before striking."

    Adrian could not help but raise an eyebrow. "That is a very bold statement, senator. What proof do you have?"

    "Do you truly believe it's a coincidence that these weather anomalies we call 'portal storms' began to appear alongside the first border raids? Of course the Scum are using them as weapons! Stop being so naive!"

    The Dragonite sent a look of veiled antipathy toward the Governor of Urbe Province. Such office did not even exist barely two years prior—filled automatically by the emperor—but mounting preoccupations had led him to appoint the elderly senator in hopes of relieving some administrative burden. Such a terrible lapse of judgment!

    "Actually, my lord, there has been a peculiar development," the Lucario continued, tapping a particular spot on the map, "It happened five days ago, just west of Aquisgranam. The XI and VII Legions, led by general Varus, have been successfully besieging a large enemy force trapped between our lines and the Danubius river. It would appear that on one occasion a small detachment of barbarians walked to our encampment and attempted to negotiate a cessation of hostilities. However, communication was extremely difficult for our troops, and in the end no side could make their demands clear."

    He blinked. Somehow, the enemy suddenly made less sense than it did previously.

    So … they do have goals? Perhaps they are not simple brutes after all, he clawed at his chin thoughtlessly, But why migrate an entire people? Sure, I imagine the Wasteland is a cold, harsh place, but it does not explain why an entire people migrated after hundreds of years. Something must have happened there. Ugh, so many questions…

    "General Varus seeks to press on their gains via an all-out assault. For this, he has requested five thousand soldiers and forty more catapults."

    "What? Has the general gone mad? I just approved further reinforcements for his legion two weeks ago!"

    The Lucario averted his gaze momentarily. "You see, my emperor, there have been issues. The governor of Aesernia has issued the arriving legions conflicting orders; she also has begun shuffling troops around on assignments with Civil Protection and generally impedes their deployment."

    The Alakazam grinned subtly, seizing the moment to rise on his feet. "Well said! Since we are on the matter, Hadrianus, your nonchalance is no longer acceptable. Governor Ariel gets away with everything: increasing food prices without imperial consent, commandeering legionaries for Civil Protection, and generally treating the city as her own personal fief. And you—" he pointed an accusatory finger,"—have done nothing!"

    He figured he ought to have felt a plethora of emotions. He figured he ought to have felt rage at being so blatantly disrespected—him, the emperor!—and even having his birth name tossed about like vermin. (Years had passed since anyone last referred to him by name; the memory was still vivid). He figured he ought to have defended his honour before all the other ministers. Instead, a lump obstructed his throat.

    "… She raised food prices?"

    A sense of helplessness took hold of Adrian. No longer did his eyes watch any particular minister, staring into oblivion. Perhaps it was no use trying. After all, he reasoned, the matter should have ended long ago. To persecute his conscience, saddle his thoughts with angst—nothing short of foolishness.

    For a moment—he could see quite clearly—her face materialised in his consciousness; her embrace beckoned. 'Won't you come?' she'd say. She would place her hands on his cheeks; she would kiss his cheek, his nose, until all else boiled away…

    The sky was starting to turn blue. No, that thought held no place now. She was gone, just like the rest of them.


    Aesernia

    After the last major aftershock subsided, Team Phalanx discovered that returning to Camp Tempest would not be easy. A regime of panic had taken hold of the streets, as masses of proles fearful of crumbling ceilings flushed down onto the pavement much like a colony of ants. Indeed, the three of them were forced to divert path multiple times, twisting and snaking past streets clogged with debris and pokémon trying to dig through it.

    Eventually Flame gave up on attempting to triangulate their current position, and confided in his teammates' knowledge of the town to navigate. The living stream of proles flowing around him forced his eyes glued to Alice and Gaius, fearful of losing sight of them, and meant he could only steal a few glances. Perhaps half the street's buildings paraded significant damage. Two lacked a ground floor entirely. Even those that looked mostly intact still showed traces of distress, like collapsed balconies or cracked cement.

    "My god…" he breathed, feeling fatigue creep into his legs.

    At some point, he stopped surveying the damage and focused solely on following the Dragonair and Grovyle in front of him.

    That soon proved unnecessary, however, for before them lay an enraged mob so thick that Flame could not discern where it ended. The greater mob seemed to concentrate their attention toward a wall—there! Now he remembered: this was Ariel's villa. There were dozens upon dozens of proles crying profanities and collectively pushing against the heavy steel gates.

    Although Flame held no clue as to what possibly could have sparked such disorder, a simple look around the area revealed everything he needed to know. Whilst the great walls and the magnificent villa within (only a small sliver of the roof could be spotted) both stood unscathed, scarcely three hundred metres away the entire side of an insula had morphed into a shapeless pile of rubble. Before long, a quadret of Bisharps rushed to the fore of the mob and began pushing and slashing relentlessly at anything in their way. The attack only drove more pokémon to join the fray, and more guards to protect the beleaguered gates.

    "I knew it—I knew it would happen!" Gaius said, his voice somewhere in between excitement and concern, "It was only a matter of time. Now they're going to be at her throat until she comes out."

    Alice looked on with uneasiness. "Arceus, this is going to end in a bloodshed. We need to get away."

    "But … what about the food rations?" Flame disputed, "That's what we came here for!"

    A conflicted frown crossed Alice's face. "Too much confusion. There's no time. Let's pray we can find those legionaries later."

    He could only sigh internally. Such was fate, he thought; time and effort tossed to the wind, and the problem of securing food had not diminished one bit. As if the earthquake could sense their misery!

    But the crowd left no time for debate. As if in an elaborate dance, flaring commoners began responding with streams of fire, water, electricity shot in seemingly uncoordinated directions, and the unfeeling guards only lashed out more savagely. Flame spotted more than a few bloodied faces.

    There was a wordless consensus between Team Phalanx. The three drifted toward the very side of the road, a former pavement now strewn entirely with chunks of rubble—grand and tiny.

    "Hide your badges. Try to slip through unnoticed," Alice whispered with almost shut lips.

    Instinctively Flame reached down for his bag, only to remember that he had none.

    That's what I deserve for being so careless yesterday, Flame snarled at himself, hopping briskly along the larger fragments of stone and mortar, I really, really need to get another bag next time we head outside town. No sense in buying one new—not anymore.

    To his side, he saw Gaius flip his bag around so that the Civil Protection badge pressed against his body. As far as Alice was concerned, she was visibly unable to remove the object without being forced to halt altogether and meddle carefully with her tail tip. Instead he detached it and tossed it in her bag without much thought, receiving a grateful nod in exchange. Yet, even such provision did not fully quell his fears—for was it not painfully obvious? Civilians never carried bags on them; whether out of lack of necessity, or the price, he didn't know. Moreover, he thought—scenarios already played out in his deluded brain—he'd never seen a group of multiple, radically different species of pokémon travel together as one.

    No clue seemed to indicate that the mob directed its rage against Civil Protection as an extension of Ariel's rule, yet such worry came quite naturally. Had anyone seen them, they would doubtless be lynched on the spot.

    A passing glance revealed the cordon of guards unravelling before the crowd's fury. One by one they retreated behind the gates through a slim opening, shut again before any prole could force their way through.

    In less time than he processed, Team Phalanx pushed aside the last few strands of pokémon who blockaded their advance. Nobody appeared to neither notice nor care about three officers scrambling off in a hurry.

    A smile took over Flame's lips once they strayed at a comfortable distance from the roaring crowd. It did not last. Thoughts were swirling in his head violently: all the rubble, all the pokémon wandering aimlessly—what actually did happen? For now, he simply channelled his concentration into running.

    "Come on, it'll be safer once we're there," Alice breathed heavily as they dashed uphill, Camp Tempest now partly visible to their eyes.

    "Any idea what's going to happen now?" Gaius wondered aloud.

    "I—no," Flame replied frankly, "Maybe they'll have us dig through the rubble in search of survivors. Depends on whether Ariel can even step outside her home."

    "Wasn't she around here this morning?" Alice tossed a glance at her teammates, "She's always at the Camp at midday, right?"

    "Probably," Gaius shrugged, "Don't know what to hope for. Either the crowd maims her, or she comes home to find a pile of ashes. Both would spell trouble for us."

    "… and we still don't have a dinner," Flame added in a murmur, as though unwilling to remind such sombering fact.

    The Grovyle heaved quietly, shaking his head. "Things just keep getting better, don't they?"

    They entered Camp Tempest in an all-out sprint, and stopped momentarily to scan the horizon. . Patches of mud persisted all over. Out of all concrete buildings in sight, only one presented wounds graver than shattered windows. A quick glance dispelled their fears that something had happened to the barracks tent complex. Despite that, officers dashed about in a disordered panic, pushing and shouting and heading off in every direction.

    Before they could elaborate what was happening, a hurried Dewott collided with Flame's body in the midst of a sprint and hurled both pokémon to the ground—him, on soft grass; the Dewott in a pool of mud. A few drops splashed over to his forearm. For a moment he contemplated whether to feel puzzled that luck did not abandon him. Then he was on his feet, eyes wide.

    "Oh, apologies, s-sir—"

    The officer lifted himself slowly, fur dripping with the horrid liquid, eyes fiery. "Hey! What are you three even doing, standing around?"

    "I … we're—"

    The otter ran his paw over his fur, scrubbing as much sludge off as possible, deeming them unworthy of eye contact. "Didn't you get the memo? Ariel's just convened an urgent meeting of Task Force Aegis. She wants every last person to move their arse."

    "Hold on—she's here?" Alice inquired, "She's alive?"

    "Yes, of course. Get moving, now!" it nearly growled, beginning to jog away.

    "Uh, okay," Flame said, sensing that there wouldn't be time for a conversation, "Where, exactly?"

    "How the hell am I supposed to know? Just follow everyone else!" the water-type shouted as his distant voice drowned beneath a general buzz that seemed to envelop the whole town.


    Just like that—faster than one's eyes could blink—Aesernia was gone. A particular, tentatively optimistic part of his intellect whispered that all hope was not lost; it remained only that, an attempt. Albeit one could reason that only around a quarter of the total structures had been reduced to ruins (all visual statistics) there hung a certain sentiment in the air, one which announced that this state of affairs would not disappear any time in the foreseeable future.

    And yet, as Flame sat cross-legged on that humid patch of grass, surrounded by his priceless comrades, a kind of palpable guilt erupted in his system: he ought to have felt worse, it barked. Do you not value your own home? Perhaps his affection for this place had simply not matured fully, for only a week or so had passed since that fateful awakening. Or perhaps it was that he felt something akin to suffocation.

    He interrupted that stream of thought to gaze around himself again. Following the general movement of the Camp eventually led them to the training fields, the very same he and Alice had sparred just the day afore, where a sizable contingent of pokémon already sat. Since then, they picked a spot in the grass and plopped themselves down, waiting. Ariel did not arrive. Only a larger and larger stream of officers, encircling their spot, occupying more and more square metres until the entire field now bristled with creatures. The eye would physically strain attempting to merely guess at the number. Most of them appeared to either be murmuring to one another, crying openly, or quietly rummaging through their bags.

    "Wow…" Flame said for the third time as he twisted his head round to see better, "This is … a lot … of pokémon. I didn't even know Civil Protection was this big."

    Alice did not speak immediately from her coils; he could tell something weighed on her mind as well."Don't take my word for it, but I believe it stood at roughly seven-hundred members when I joined," she said quietly, "You rarely ever see everybody in the Camp all at once."

    "I hope we get this over with soon," Gaius bemoaned, shifting uncomfortably in the little space available, "The heat is too much. I think I'm gonna dehydrate if I don't drink something soon."

    Upon careful inspection, Flame noticed that in fact both Alice and Gaius were sweating profusely, though the former did a better job of not broadcasting it publically. In truth, he wouldn't have been able to notice it alone, but there indeed was a considerable blanket of torrid air engulfing the field. It must have been due to the sheer number of creatures congregated in one spot. If anything, though, the warmth felt oddly soothing on his scales.

    One positive perk of his body was that he never quite suffered the changing of the seasons; while an ice-type might glee in winter and feel miserable come midsummer, neither the scorching heat nor the cold, snowy nights particularly fazed him.

    Rain, of course, was a different issue altogether; one could not obtain everything in life.

    "Cut that grin, Flame," Gaius shot back, "It's not like you're helping, either."

    "What? I can't help it," he half-smiled back, fiddling with his tail tip to avoid it brushing with any unsuspecting back.

    Approximately thirty seconds after he said that, a near-sounding voice broke into all-out crying.

    Flame sighed. The wait was beginning to take a toll on him, too. Perhaps twenty-five minutes had passed in cramped and uncomfortable positions. Although he did not suffer much from temperature, having dozens upon dozens of pokémon surround him and clamp down on his precious breathing space did naught to make things bearable.

    Maybe I should stop whining for once, he thought, Gaius and Alice have it even worse than me—and I still act like it's the end of the world.

    Why those two wished to keep him close puzzled him. But it warmed his heart, all the same. Maybe they didn't wish for him to turn any warmer right now.

    Suddenly, following what felt like hours but likely amounted to less, something upset the swathes of officers. A general murmur arose. Flame attempted in vain to stretch himself up to identify the subject of their attention, likely Ariel. Nothing. To shift his knees would have meant collision with a large Heracross sitting just ahead; to stand up was unthinkable.

    He was about to say something, but bit his tongue when he noticed silence swallowed the whole plateau. Even those still in tears bit back louder sobs. All made sense when his eyes spotted the Haxorus' figure in between two officers in front of him. More sightings followed in a semicircle, until she reached a podium-like platform on one end of the crowd. Her mean-looking legionary escort did not attempt to conceal. Among those was a peculiar form: some metallic purple insectoid—the familiarity with Scizor was undeniable, minus the pincers—with an oversized cannon attached on its back.

    Next to him, Alice gasped loudly. "Oh my goodness—Flame, do you see that?"

    Attempting to ignore the half-dozen pokémon who stared at them for infringing the unspoken moratorium on noise, he turned to her. "The weird purple thing? Yeah. Why do you ask?"

    "That is Sycorax, Supreme Commander of the Imperial Army. Legend goes he was gifted by the gods to our current emperor. Normally you would never find him outside Urbe. What is he doing next to Ariel…?"

    He looked more attently, or at least as much as distance permitted. Alice continued referring to the thing as 'he', but he could spot no traits distinguishing either maleness or femininity.

    The Haxorus took one step forth.

    Now his eyes were fixated on her, much like everybody else's. Even from this distance, she did not look very pleased, eyes almost torpid. Oh, what must that angry mob storming her gates be thinking?

    "First things first, let's get the obvious out of the way," Ariel began, voice thundering against dead silence, "Approximately five hours and thirty-seven minutes ago, an earthquake ripped through the province. Early estimates rank it as six-point-five on the Diglett scale."

    No voice dared reveal itself in the audience. A thousand eyes stared, brimming with hope and fear.

    Ariel paced back and forth on stage, paws held behind her back."Thankfully, most of the damage here appears to be concentrated in the lower residential areas; as you can see, Camp Tempest itself has remained mostly unscathed."

    Though imperceptible, faint whispers arose from the crowd. Flame blinked. How that constituted good news escaped him entirely.

    Moreover, there lay some vague element of strangeness in their commander's demeanour, at least in his eyes. She seemed quite restrained in both words and stance, casting glances behind her back at the metal insectoid—Sycorax, as Alice called him.

    "The epicentre is believed to be in the vicinity of Portus, ninety kilometres west of Aesernia. As such, to confront this emergency, I am organising an expedition to survey the place and locate any survivors. This will include both you—" she gave Task Force Aegis a sweeping look, "And embedded elements of the V Legion. Just in case. Don't expect the professionals to babysit you all, though. Supplies and wagons are being assembled as we speak."

    Flame exchanged looks with his teammates. No words were spoken, as though wary of breaking the unspoken moratorium on sound, but pure emotion could be read almost as easily from the eye. Both bore vexation in their dilated pupils.

    Another expedition? We just came back from one yesterday! he thought, a newfound object obstructing his throat.

    It was, after all, a moral justice. For he wished to rest alone with his team; and now fate reminded him the impossibility of rest. Two lengthy missions had more than taught him what to expect. They would all walk for hours until their legs collapsed—a force this large, fitting on narrow roads!—and expose themselves to danger and suffer the cold and fight until death clawed at their feet.

    Perhaps he was thinking in overly melodramatic terms. There didn't necessarily have to be fighting, especially if no mystery dungeons lay on the road. And yet, he could not help but worry.

    "Officers, this is a matter of great importance. Don't worry about Aesernia: the remaining legionaries have already pledged to assist with clean-up operations, and to restore order among civilians," Ariel said, pronouncing the last word with every drop of spite imaginable.

    Probably means guard duty around her villa, he thought. His thoughts wandered off to the mob-rule that had taken hold outside her villa. With the Haxorus standing before his eyes, they'd obviously failed in satiating their vengeance. He pictured Bisharp guards slashing and hacking rioters' chests open, forming a cordon behind the breached gates. Was it conceivable that the proles smashed through?

    "Got it? Any questions? Good. You will rendezvous outside the western gate two hours from now. Bring whatever you can. Dismissed."


    Unsurprisingly, Team Phalanx did not have supplies to gather. They forwent visiting their tent entirely, instead taking a stroll around the town centre to digest what just happened. There was a lot to digest.

    Just when I was thinking we could get some rest… Flame heaved internally, eyeing the mess of plaster dust and that coated the main road white.

    "She can't be serious," Alice mumbled, face cast downward, "We're going on another expedition. Another one! We could help dig through rubble here at home, and instead she sends us off again."

    Flame reflected for a moment upon the bitterness imbued in her voice. "Yeah. How far away is this place? P-Portus, I mean."

    Her eyes rose to meet his briefly. "Not too far, I suppose. It's a fairly big maritime city—most goods circling up north pass through its port. I think Ariel said ninety kilometers, so…" she drifted off, retreating in thought, "That should take around eleven hours on foot. Perhaps more. Travelling with the whole Task Force can't make matters easier."

    A mindless sigh escaped him. Thoughts had been wracking all over his head for hours, ever since the first tremor, but … what was he supposed to think? He admitted internally to not quite knowing yet. Perhaps it wouldn't all come crashing down; as he looked around, he took a little surprise in finding the town centre mostly intact (if one ignored the caved roofs and potholes). There was a chance Aesernia's pain might turn into Team Phalanx's bloodline.

    Such line of thought brought forth a vapid feeling of nausea, yes, but it didn't strip them of truth.

    With an entire province more than likely laying devastated, surely there would be an influx of search and rescue missions! Proles would have nothing left to offer—but the bourgeoisie would offer anything to see their loved ones safe and sound. Even that scenario (always best-case; always stuck in wishful fantasies of his) could not budge problems close into the future. With Portus reportedly destroyed and its harbour unusable, supplies would undoubtedly dwindle before long. Famine might strike jointly with wintertime. What then?

    Maybe … maybe we'll have made enough money by then to leave Aesernia. Try our luck elsewhere. Too much to think about right now.

    Few pokémon hung about Victory Square. The Gyarados statue atop the fountain was split in two: the tail attached to the fountain's base, and the head, now lying fragmented on the floor. Here too the smell of plaster permeated the air, overpowering even the habitual scent of sweat and urine.

    "Thank goodness the square hasn't been destroyed," Alice said in the same dazed voice, "It could have been much worse."

    "We have less than an hour left," Gaius noted duly, and pointed to the public sundial. It consisted of little more than a square slab painted with twelve clockwise numbers, a triangular blade jutting out in the middle and casting shade upon one of the numbers.

    With nothing else to do but loiter, Team Phalanx drifted onto one of the roads which branched out from the square. Around the corner, dozens of pokémon were preoccupied sifting through smaller pieces of rubble, and two carried away what appeared to be a lifeless body now painted entirely in milky-white dust.

    "Arceus. I … I really don't want to leave," Alice whispered, "It almost makes me feel like a coward. The essence of our job is protecting our fellow citizens—and now we're just going to abandon them in a time of need."

    Gaius shrugged in a wide motion, managing a small, albeit forced smile. "Not our choice. Besides, what's left for us if we stay?"

    "Technically that's true, but, still…" Alice's voice wandered off.

    "Think about it: there will be plenty of opportunities to forage in the wilderness. It'll solve the problem of tonight's meal, and then some."

    Alice said nothing further, only exhaling softly. Her gaze seldom lifted off the ground.

    Immediately Flame sensed a moral impetus to act. His mind wished to retreat back into thought, but that only dug a deeper emptiness in his chest. No, too much thinking destroyed your sanity. After some minutes spent walking, he decided to take initiative.

    Just to see her troubled was intolerable.

    "Hey … are you feeling okay?" he asked in the most tender tone he could muster. What a question to ask! Obviously she wasn't; but to show that he cared, he thought, would amount to a kinder gift than any petty reassurance.

    "Huh? Oh, sorry. I was just … thinking," Alice said quietly, raising her eyes to meet his, only to look away once more.

    He nodded, smiling softly in empathy. Almost as if on reflex, his claw ended up on her back. For a moment, he held his breath at committing such a forcibly intimate gesture. For a moment, he considered withdrawing it, until he noticed that she did not protest in the slightest.

    "It all happened so quickly," she continued, "One moment we're fretful over food prices, then all of a sudden the earth starts shaking, and no one knows what will happen next."

    Dozens of bird pokémon flew overhead in tight formation, though Alice did not appear to notice, so embroiled she was in spilling her mind out.

    "Heck, this isn't technically my home town. I should despise this place. Ever since leaving the South I've faced nothing but hardship, and yet … it hurts. It hurts to see Aesernia in this state."

    "I … I was starting to grow attached as well. No matter how filthy, it's our home. My home. It's the only one I remember having, anyway."

    Alice stared wordlessly with a hint of surprise. Her expression showed two things: firstly, that in the last few days she had completely forgotten that he had amnesia; and secondly, that sharing her thoughts helped alleviate a fair amount of melancholy.

    "Look at the bright side—at least we all get to be miserable together, right?" Alice said playfully.

    "Eh, that's what we've always been doing," Gaius replied, the veiled smile on his face contradicting those words.

    He chuckled, carried away by the sudden current of upbeatness. For a moment he forgot all traces of death and devastation in his head, instead replaced by morbid awe at his team's sheer cohesion.

    But as soon as he paid attention to the surrounding flow of pokémon, something caught his eye. A Swampert, headed toward them. Something in it sparked familiarity. It locked eyes with Flame.

    "Oh…" Flame said, piecing together the hints, "It's … it's you."

    The Charmeleon wasn't entirely sure what happened in the following instants, other than he took off into the crowd like a lightning bolt.

    Behind him a great cry roared.

    "Thief! Get back here!"

    Without really needing to turn round he knew at once the merchant was giving chase. He dashed and pierced through multiple formations of townspeople, butted an innocent bystander to the ground and only resorted to snaking his way around when the crowd's density grew too impenetrable. Now his desperate escape roused quite commotion, and some pokémon dove away from the incoming missile.

    The walls—I need to reach the walls. They're so close!

    He felt air rush past him much like during a light breeze, when realisation entered his panicked mind: hurling down the road in a straight line would render him awfully predictable.

    So in a split second his psyche identified a secondary road relatively devoid of pokémon, and there was no hesitation. Nobody seemed to notice when he deviated, and—with periodic looks behind his back—the last stretch to the rendezvous point blurred until he was back onto the main road. Here the gates stood wide open. Very briefly he stood motionless, tempted to regain his breath, but decided to stick with other officers for paranoia's sake. Just then a four-member team exited the great wooden doors, past a set of unmoving Bisharp guards. (Always Bisharp—Ariel must have been fixated, he thought).

    Stumbling outside of Aesernia, and flattening himself against the cold stone of the outer wall, his heartbeat gradually returned to a healthy rhythm. He rested a paw on his chest to make sure of that, bordering on dizziness. The fatigue seemed to hit him all at once; realistically, it hadn't even been that long, perhaps one or two minutes. Each breath felt heavy, oozing with both relief and exhaustion. About a dozen distinct aches dotted his thighs, all of which flared with every passing moment.

    Way to go, idiot, he thought, gritting his teeth and growling faintly at himself.

    Of course it would happen. Eleven hours of journey loomed ahead of him, all rigorously on foot; of course flinging his body to its exertion limit would happen right beforehand. He knew not whether to blame himself or destiny. The Swampert did appear unexpectedly—certainly an event he could not control. But did he truly need to burst away like a madman, make a scene in front of everyone?

    His eyes wandered to his surroundings. Squads of officers and legionaries alike left Aesernia's confines, few sparing perplexed glances in his direction, and walked to an impromptu assembly just down the dirt road, where dozens of wheeled wagons covered by a cloth roof were being lined up perpendicularly. Uncountable numbers of pokémon already flooded the streets and spilt onto the surrounding prairie. How that many creatures would follow one narrow path remained a mystery.

    Before long, one of the outbound Civil Protection teams turned out to be a certain Dragonair and Grovyle duo. Some portion of him feared that the enraged merchant would emerge at any moment behind them, but such did not happen. He waved his paw up high to capture their attention, and they joined him below the outer walls.

    "Flame? What the hell was that about?" Gaius gave him a sideways glance, speaking slowly.

    "R-remember the cheese we ate earlier?" he said, panting lightly, resisting the urge to look away.

    Alice's eyes sparked with realisation. "Oh. So that's who you stole it from…"

    He nodded plainly. Traces of discomfort lingered in her gaze, but he acted oblivious, knowing not what to say that would alleviate the distaste she likely harboured for what he did.

    Regardless of that, Team Phalanx sat down to gather precious rest, knowing what lay ahead of them.


    Route 115

    Flame was tired. He felt dead tired. But even more importantly, he was bored out of his wits.

    Not long after departing, the expeditionary force was forced to cross a bridge over a river one wagon at a time; but that was about the most interesting event to befall them. The rest had been a nightmare of boredom and sweat. For hours they marched and marched without so much as one moment of rest. The conscious act of walking slipped out of his perception entirely, now little more of a mechanical impulse than breathing.

    Solace would not greet him in the landscape, either. Lush forests alternated with rolling plateaus, and even dry hills every sporadic hour—it all started to look the same after a while. At some points he even craved to enter a mystery dungeon, if only to bring some excitement into play!

    But undoubtedly the hills were the absolute most excruciating bit of the journey. Once the wagons became stuck in a pool of mud and their carriers realised help would be needed to make it uphill—all Aggron and Machoke and Rapidash, all scary-looking—no officer was spared from having to wet their legs and tails in slime, pushing the ungodly heavy wagons one by one for however many kilometers required (Alice merely pretended; the lieutenants would not hear that she had no arms).

    Every now and again he entertained himself by watching a scouting team composed solely of birds, soaring far above in tight formation and completing periodic surveying loops round the Task Force. No updates; nothing short of wilderness ahead.

    Perhaps chatting with his teammates would have helped keep his mind off of just how dull things were, but chatter had been banned within the first hour of force-marching. Not that he could blame the lieutenants, of course. An army so large definitely produced enough noise to turn a pokémon deaf.

    And so, left to its own devices, Flame's mind inevitably fell into the single action which would unequivocally destroy him: thinking. For no matter how long he kept them at bay, wrapped them under layers of glass, his thoughts would inevitably catch up to him. And chief amongst those was always his past.

    He closed his eyes briefly, breathing out a small sigh as he trampled grass stalks. Nothing had changed. Nothing made sense. Questions arisen during his first day in this world remained in a sort of limbo, unmoved behemoths. Why was he here? Who was he? What on earth had happened to him?

    Why was he here? The question looped endlessly in his inner echochamber.

    He put a claw to his chin and closed his eyes.

    In this past week, I've made no progress in figuring out who I am or what happened to me. But where do I even look? Alice said the Scum might have something to do with me, but that's just a theory. No concrete proof. Think, Flame, think…

    Most surprisingly, the fact that he was walking and the fatigue somewhat helped his psyche carve out realistic possibilities of how events might have unfolded, and work backwards to find solutions.

    Many times he'd been told that Charmeleon were not a common sight up north. That meant he very likely was not originally a native inhabitant of Aesernia, or the surrounding area. That left the southern portion of the empire (the map appeared behind his eyelids) at play. Immense swathes of land, certainly, but nonetheless fewer than before.

    Suppose he'd joined the Imperial Army, and combat drifted him up north, fighting claw-to-claw and tooth-to-tooth; suppose a particularly able psychic had ambushed him, wiped his memories clean, and left him to freeze solid in that very cavern.

    In such scenario, surely he'd left some kind of family member behind who now remained distressed at his disappearance. Or maybe even come searching…

    For a moment, he halted hours upon hours of march. His eyes widened in enlightenment.

    Of course! How could this have escaped him? It was so simple!

    All he needed to do was find one of his fellow Char evolutionary line. None were native to this region. Thus, for any to present themselves meant a high likeliness of them being said family—a brother or a sister, looking for him!

    Almost on cue he brought his eyes to analyse the composition of the army group in front and behind him. The wagon convoy that stretched almost as far as the horizon covered much of the force, but from what he could gather no fellow Char stood out amongst the crowd.

    This surprised him very little. If his family wouldn't come to him, he thought, then he would go find them himself.

    Smiling widely, he paused to appreciate how pleasant it felt to have a long-term goal, one not tied to Team Phalanx's current mission or day-to-day survival. It gave him purpose.

    High above, the scouting birds squawked in unison.


    Flame maneuvered his way through dappled light and shade, venturing deeper into the coniferous forest. He had to make a conscious effort to keep his tail fire from brushing against endemic shrubbery. Nettles grew alongside ferns and seemed to intermingle into one thick, messy layer. From somewhere deeper in the heart of the woods came the droning of Spearows.

    "So…" he hopped over a fallen log, "Ariel didn't even come along with us? After everything she said?"

    Every word was alternated with loud snaps from the trampled needle-like leaves and withering twigs.

    "That's her quintessential nature," Alice frowned, "We're sent to risk our lives, while she relaxes in her thermae."

    "Oh, I hope those proles burnt her villa down for good," Gaius ran his claws along a tree's bark, leaving superficial scratch marks.

    Such possibility, in hindsight, should not have evoked surprise. It grew when the expeditionary force had stopped to set up camp on a naked plateau overlooking what the lieutenants claimed to be the Portus countryside. Only then did those in the force realise that Ariel had not quite followed them.

    Whilst dozens upon dozens of tents began to spring up, it was Gaius who suggested that they slip out into the nearby woods to hoard as much precious food as physically transportable.

    Now, as they continued, he internally marvelled at how coniferous trees towered over all—so slender and fragile, yet the needle-thin leaves only began sprouting where a regular oak tree would end. Consequently, the forest's practical rooftop left swathes of unblocked air, allowing wind to kiss one's skin.

    Not long afterwards they came upon an ample break in the trees, where moody sunlight streamed freely. It took but a few steps to realise that there was a fairly broad river slicing up two wooded areas, flowing with foamy impetus. He halted to inspect closer. Both the riverbed and its banks were coated perfectly with jagged rocks of variable size. At no point did the water ascend above hypothetical waist-level, but it still looked like something any sound Charmeleon would rightly mistrust.

    "Should we focus on something in particular?" Flame said, his eyes fixated on the pure current, "Like meat or berries?"

    Gaius took a few moments to reply. "The two of you stay here and fish. In the meantime, I'll pick any berries that come up and look for ferals. Sentret shouldn't be too hard to find."

    "Let's see…" Alice hummed, "I believe there were legionaries fishing downstream: I doubt they shall take kindly to us stealing their prey."

    "Ugh, fine…" Gaius heaved, "Bloody bastards, playing our own game. Do what you want. I'm going hunting—see you at sunset."

    "Hang on!" Alice raised her voice as the Grovyle turned to leave, "How can you be positive that you won't get lost? Let's stick—hey! Listen to me, for once!"

    But Gaius had already begun dashing parallel to the stream, and exited auditory range mere seconds later.

    Alice muttered something nefarious under her breath, diverting her eyes to the water and forest surrounding them.

    "I think we should try," Flame looked her directly in the eye, "Nobody will ever know if we only catch a couple of fish and leg it. Are you up to it?"

    Alice let out a chuckle, one not of derision, but of happiness. "Wow. First bread with cheese, and now fish. Eating like royals, aren't we? Yes, we can try."

    "Fantastic," Flame nodded, "I'm assuming you already know the process."

    "… Somewhat. 'Tis a skill I was never taught, but the theoretical part is relatively easy to grasp. Leave me a few seconds to word this properly."

    She drifted closer to the edge of the water, dipping her tail tip in it, as though to gauge temperature and current intensity.

    "Okay, so … the aim is to first stir confusion among the fish, preferably by denying them a chance to escape downstream, and one must then electrocute the water. Any fish should instantly shoot up. Just make sure to catch them as they fall."

    Flame hummed loudly. "Makes sense. Between us two you're the only one capable of electric attacks, so that's that. As for me…"

    He brought his gaze all round to analyse the river. A voice in the back of his head doubted he could provide much help. Not that he lacked the intention: the stream was anything but impassable, and yet he did not wish to immerge one toe inside it.

    No obvious solution presented itself until — there! That's when he saw it. A rough line of rocks jutting out of the stream, surrounded by foam, sufficiently flat and close to each other to be considered a haphazard bridge.

    Without so much as a word, Flame walked forth to where his toes actually did touch the water. It was freezing, much like expected. For multiple, undecided moments he stared at the first of the many rocks, picturing possible aftermaths of disastrous falls—a slippery surface, that was all it took.

    But those thoughts were soon held at bay by an impetus to show initiative, and—he felt—a particularly strong bout of self-confidence which originated from inside, rather than any individual praise or compliment.

    Come on, Flame. It's easy. Show her you're not afraid.

    Swallowing, he paced back a few steps, dashed forth, and jumped over his fears. Upon landing his balance suddenly teetered, but the rock was relatively flat enough to allow him to recover.

    "Flame? What are you doing?" Alice's voice inquired from behind.

    "I have an idea."

    Once sufficiently stable, he bent his knees carefully and, with another hop, reached a second rock, this one engorged akin to an oval-shape, but also marginally larger. In an effort to keep his feet still, Flame promptly brought his paws down as secondary support, much like a quadruped.

    Were it possible, he would have driven his claws into the rocky surface, so close he felt to slipping to certain demise.

    See? That wasn't so bad. Now…

    Doubt creeped into his mind, but he shook it away immediately, and held on in the middle of the river.

    "Okay, um … I'll use my fire to stir some confusion," Flame turned to Alice, "Once I have them trapped, you go in for the kill."

    Alice nodded, looking rather curious. After all, standing on four paws must have been quite an amusing sight, he thought.

    Filling his lungs with air, Flame wasted no time to follow standard attacking procedure: no sooner than he could puff his chest did his throat start to clench shut, and a lively, scorching jet of fire spewed out of his jaws and into the water.

    No thought was required. Upon contact fire turned to steam, and was accompanied by a crackling hiss that closely symbolised pain. A localised trail of smoke quickly developed into an entire cloud. Fire kept streaming undeterred, pounding the river's surface and doubtless boiling it to temperatures unbearable for any fish. The onslaught continued for nearly an entire minute, at which point dwindling oxygen forced Flame to stop.

    No sooner than he began gasping for air did Alice shoot a small net of electricity directly inside the stream. Water itself seemed to twitch, as ripples emerged all over. Then, quiet. Only the sound of his laboured breathing. He looked on with anticipation when an object emerged from under the surface—a fish, Magikarp to be exact, followed by another and another and five more simultaneously. All unmoving. Noticing that the strong current was drifting the motionless fish away, he reacted on instinct and quickly seized the only fish drifting within arm range.

    He put it on the rock, pressed under both his paws to keep it although the Magikarp hardly struggled before going limp. The heat emanating only momentarily surprised him. It certainly did look unexceptional, though he would have to taste its flesh for himself.

    Looking at the riverbank revealed that Alice had caught a fish of her own. They both looked each other in the eye.

    "Did you see that? I didn't think we'd make it on the first try!" Flame shouted whilst attempting to retain balance in his quadruped posture.

    "Me neither," Alice said, "I honestly expected fishing to require more effort. Had I known sooner, think of all the meals we could have caught! We'd be eating like royalty every other day."

    "I wouldn't quite call Magikarp 'royalty food', but in our situation, that's the closest we can get."

    "Oh, would you rather eat Gorebyss fillet?" Alice grinned playfully, "Is that the bar you're setting?"

    Flame laughed. "Now that you mention it, I wouldn't mind trying some."

    Standing up on wobbly footing, he managed to jump back to the bridging rock without tumbling, claws sunk into the fish's skin out of paranoia. From there, it took one last hop for him to return on firm land.

    Alice was struggling with getting her bag open, so he mindlessly did it in her stead, storing both fish inside, earning a nod of thanks from the Dragonair.

    Two isn't enough for all of us, though, he thought, Certainly not enough for more than one meal…

    His eyes wandered back to the bunch of dead fish floating away farther and farther downstream. Alice's own gaze followed his.

    "Right. I almost forgot about our 'rivals'. They'll undoubtedly deduce our activities here. Here, let's go," she turned counter to the stream's flow, the water on her left.

    "Okay, but…" Flame walked by her side, "There's only two fish. What about Gaius? I don't think he'd appreciate being excluded."

    "Hey—we did all the hard work, we get to enjoy its fruits," she raised her snout, "Besides, remember this morning?"

    Indeed, he remembered. Faced with the prospect of splitting their rations, the Grovyle had refused to share a crumb of his bread with cheese. That memory suddenly evaporated any worry for their team leader.

    Among other topics running through his mind, he wondered whether the two had always held this opinion of near-disdain for each other. In fact, the details of how Team Phalanx came to exist interested him a great deal. If Alice was born in the tranquil South, why was she here, amidst poverty and famine? And Gaius!—not one mention of family or friends or past life. Right now, however, he would only be able to ask her. He bit the inner part of his lip as he mulled over the options. Perhaps she would not wish to disclose her past—take offense, even. He would need to word such question with extreme care.

    "Um, Alice," he said, waiting for her attention to be drawn to him, "Would you mind if I … asked a bit about your past? I still don't know you or Gaius properly. B-but if it's too intimate to share, I understand. Heck, I'd gladly tell you my story, but … you know…" he drifted, nervousness stealing syllables from his mouth.

    She stared at him with a tiny grain of apprehension, silent. After a few seconds, she gave him a half-nod. "I suppose you're right. We are teammates, after all. Ask me whatever you wish."

    "Thanks. So … I was wondering, what brought you up here? You were born in Urbe, right?"

    "Yes, that is correct. I've lived in Urbe nearly my entire life. Up until three years ago. Actually…" she brought her eyes around, "Not even Gaius knows this, but my family comes from the imperial court." she took an extra second of silence. "S-senators, to be precise."

    His eyes dilated. "Woah, really? Th-that's incredible! Did you ever get to meet the emperor?"

    "Well … sometimes. At official speeches or banquets. Never talked to him, of course."

    Flame contemplated the information she'd just revealed. He pictured the Dragonair scurrying about an elegant banquet, the imperial gardens visible outside the window, surrounded by dignitaries and servants. Now that he entertained that thought, he could not imagine a more appropriate setting for her.

    "I did not choose to leave Urbe. 'Tis still my home, after all. However, my family…" she squeezed her eyes shut for a moment, "Ugh, it's complicated. I have no clue what to think, or what I did wrong. They detested the sight of me. It all went downhill after some time. At times, I wonder if I'll ever be able to return."

    Flame immediately detected the notes of discomfort and bitterness intertwined in her voice, and decided to not press the matter any further.

    "On that matter, I did some thinking earlier. With Aesernia destroyed, we might not have a job anymore. What if we look for a better life elsewhere? Nothing is forcing us to stay."

    "I hadn't thought of that. It's definitely a possibility," a smile touched her snout, "How about we think this through once we have gathered enough food?"

    Just as those words were uttered, a bush displaying pear-shaped berries (some ripe, some spoilt, others healthy-looking) presented itself inside a small ditch off the riverbank. Sunlight would soon vanish completely, and gathering food at night presented unnecessary dangers. The two of them continued to chat about any and all minutiae that came to mind, from the beauty of Urbe, ancient history, future ambitions and dreams, or just prodding fun at one another. Talking, at times, overshadowed the main task they were there to accomplish.

    Eventually, whichever topic of discussion ceased to matter much, both simply content in the other's companionship.


    Camp Horizon

    The sun had long set by the time distant thunderclouds covered its nightly counterpart.

    The plateau was an arid and barren place, where dun yellow bushes sat atop equally rusted soil, one of chunky complexion that glued to the legs. Some ways away it dropped off to a startling height, where darkness engorged what lay beyond.

    Flame returned to his senses when the dense odour of smoke permeated his nostrils, infused with cooked fish. He stopped muddling his attention into nothingness and turned back to the group he'd been spending the night with. There were many of them, most mere officers, a few legionaries, all gathered round a large pyre to dine very much informally. Some engaged in near-hysterical laughter and droned on about immature sex jokes he did not understand, others quipped in every other bite, others yet—Alice and Gaius flanked him—made but the sound of chewing.

    He ripped another chunk of flesh off the cooked Magikarp in his claws, gnawing eagerly at to leech off more of its salty juice. It was unlike anything he'd ever eaten before: the scales felt crispy beneath his teeth, hiding a layer of plentiful flesh. At some point, he became so lost in the meal that he unconsciously abandoned efforts to savour it slowly. It disappeared within a scant few minutes.

    Seeing no common rubbish dump agreed on, he felt authorised to chuck the bones and inedible parts behind his back without so much as care. The sheer taste of this dinner left him licking his lips to taste its last traces. He now knew that fishing would become a semi-priority whenever searching for food in the future.

    Overall, the outcome of their detour had been very fruitful. Their bags now contained enough Sentret and Deerling meat and berries and fruit to last them circa four days (to gather any more would have proved futile due to putrefaction). It certainly did feel alleviating not to have to worry about such basic needs for once—the privilege to focus on the bigger picture.

    Out of sheer curiosity, he shifted his attention to the ongoing conversation around him and attempted to pick up stray sentences.

    "That's what you call 'craziest experience'? I once had a Haxorus give me head."

    "With those tusks touching down there? You've gotta be kidding!"

    "Nah, their females have smaller tusks. Pretty good tongues, too."

    "Small tusks? You mean like Ariel?"

    Five pokémon or so burst into laughter. "Woah, now, she's a special case. If it weren't for her voice, I would have thought she was a guy."

    Flame found himself snickering lightly at that. It's true, though. Almost called her 'sir' when she first addressed me.

    A handful of sparks jumped out from the pyre, appearing to hit one nearby pokémon before fading away into invisible ash.

    Disinterest took a hold of him. The fire and social atmosphere did feel welcoming, yes, but his eyelids had begun loosening of their own accord every so often. He got to his feet, turning to leave, and noticed Alice peering up from the corner of her eye. Gaius was too distracted talking to other officers.

    "Tired. I'm going to bed," he mumbled to her with as few words as feasible.

    Thus, while walking away from the group, he squeezed his mind to remember where exactly their assigned tent was. He remembered that it stood somewhere close to the plateau's edge, but…

    Mid-step, he froze. His eyes had caught wind of a most improbable sight. Sitting alone outside a group of ragged tents was, of all things, a Charmeleon. Female, judging by its looks, sifting through her bag, fire-tipped tail swaying to and fro. Her scales were markedly more pale-hued than his—a delicate orange. It took some moments for him to fully realise what this entailed. The plan he'd concocted hours earlier rushed into his mind all at once.

    She's just like me … this is the chance I've been waiting for! There must be a reason she's all the way up here. What if she's my sister?

    Even the remote possibility of having found a lead roused his excitement to no end. He needed to extrapolate every useful minutia conceivable from that brain of hers.

    Moving by sheer impetus rather than conscious thought, he moved within a few metres of her. Before he could protest to himself that it would become awkward and that he needed to word his question correctly, it was already too late to back out.

    "Hey there," he sat cross-legged by her side.

    "Oh, hi!" she smiled back with mild surprise, with none of the expected wariness, "It's so refreshing meeting a fellow Char out here."

    Flame smiled back even wider, finding the timbre in her voice sweet—not unlike Alice's. "Same. I haven't seen one in … months, at the very least. How come I've never seen you around at Camp Tempest?"

    "Big place, y'know," she shrugged, completely attentive, "I was starting to think I was the only Char for hundreds of kilometres. Finally, my ears can hear something other than that horrible accent they have up here. It gets maddening after a while."

    Flame paused for a second, if only to gather his racing thoughts. To find an element of instantaneous connection certainly did bless his chances. But to ask the fatidical question outright would deprive him of crucial knowledge. One step at a time, he thought.

    "Name's Flame. You?"

    "Livia," a smile blossomed on her short snout.

    "Livia … I like that name. Perhaps I have met you before. Where are you from?"

    "My family owns the Imperial Navy dockyards in Agia Marina. We get by just fine—the only reason I'm here is to help my country."

    He had the map of the Empire behind his eyelids. Rummaging through memory, he recalled such a settlement far along the southern coast, just off the Lipari Arcipelago. So far, every piece fit to form a plausible scenario. Riding the flow of the conversation would surely lend more details.

    From so close, he could not help but take a moment to notice her 'features'. Her body was built just like his, only distinctly feminine: a less pronounced snout, shorter claws and tail, as well as a tantalisingly puffier upper chest.

    Some part of him stirred in protest. Not necessarily that this act was morally distasteful in and of itself—some other message he was unable to decipher. He cast that thought aside.

    "Wow, what are the chances? I come from that area as well. Ur—Urbe, to be exact. Arceus knows I miss that place…"

    Livia turned to face him directly, her posture open and untense. "Same. Life up here's bloody depressing. Y'know, when you came up to me like that, for a moment I could have sworn it was my brother. You and him truly do look alike."

    Now his interest peaked. A tingling of excitement washed upon him. There was a very realistic chance he was this Charmeleon's sibling—in which case, however, this whole situation (his occasional glances at her form) would abruptly become very creepy.

    "Really? I'm going to assume that's a compliment, then," he chuckled, unconsciously mimicking her posture. "And, this brother of yours … have you heard from him recently? Just for curiosity."

    Her gaze wandered over to the starless night sky. "Yes, actually. Just a week ago, he wrote me a letter."

    Flame frowned. He felt his shoulders slump. All was not set in stone certainly: a letter would probably take weeks, perhaps months to be delivered. More than enough time for his hypothetical past self to disappear without a trace, considering he solely possessed memories of the past week. At the very least, knowing they probably did not share blood made those thoughts caressing his mind less weird.

    Livia's smile faded as well. "Even while enjoying company, I'm unused to sharing personal details as much as this. Why are you so interested in me?"

    He bit his tongue lightly. "Um … the main reason is that I need your help. For some time now, I've lost all contact with my family. They likely don't know where I am. Do you have any memories of hearing about a missing Charmeleon?"

    Her gaze softened. "Oh, I see. Let me recall." she spun her gaze around, hanging in troubling silence for some time. "There's only a couple families of Chars back in Agia Marina, and I know them all very well. So, no, I have no information of use to you, unless it happened after I enrolled."

    A small breath of defeat left him. It had been arguably the worst fate of all—not only did no grasp of a concrete lead to his past exist, but no previous hypothesis could be definitely scrapped, either. He forced those thoughts to the back of his mind.

    "Don't worry about it. I appreciate it nonetheless. Maybe I'd feel a bit more disappointed if your voice weren't so soothing."

    She giggled lightly. "Is that so? Why, thank you. In that case, I suppose you won't mind chatting some more."

    Flame nodded courtly. "Would you prefer taking this conversation to my tent?"

    The words had poured from his mouth spontaneously. Then, realisation struck him with the force of a slap across the face. Warmth rose into that very face, and his eyes suddenly jerked between her own and a nondescript point behind her.

    "Listen, Flame…" she said slowly, paws cupped together, "I appreciate how sweet you're being, and you are kind of cute,"—he flushed redder—"but I already have a mate. I promised him we'd marry once I got back to Agia Marina."

    "Oh."

    Whenever he attempted to conjure more words, his mind seemed to shut down completely. Silence between them only stretched. To maintain a composed face was intolerable. It had been too early—far too early. He ought to have fraternised more beforehand!

    Remaining still didn't seem like a desirable option, so he shuffled to his feet. "That's fine. D-don't worry about it. I'll … be heading to bed, now. Good luck."

    She said something in goodbye, but he didn't quite catch it, for he had already moved away toward his own tent.

    Well, that was … sloppy, at best. I tried, he sighed internally.

    With his vision blurry from fatigue, he entered his team's tent, puzzled at this rotten feeling that had nestled firmly within his chest.


    End of Chapter XI
     
    Chapter XII: Upheaval
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XII: Upheaval


    "Although local Imperial Army units may attempt to deploy you on combat missions, you are to maintain caution and prioritise your current mission. Remember: as a Praetorian Guard operative, your life is more valuable than that of your fellow comrades. Your prime directive is to identify and apprehend target Icarus by any means necessary.

    If the Ascension Programme is not brought to fruition, even the barbarians conquering us all would constitute a brighter future."


    -Praetorian Guard instruction leaflet, created by Supreme General Sycorax.


    Camp Horizon

    The air seemed to kiss one's skin.

    And it was there, in the morning breeze, that Team Phalanx waited, awake ever since the sun's rebirth.

    They all knew today would entail an expedition into Portus proper, but few knew exactly when or how. It had taken the field commander upwards of two hours to settle on a plan of action with his subordinates, then even more precious time to divide the sizeable expeditionary force into manageable groups.

    Meanwhile, the three of them could do nothing further than loiter about. With their stomachs satisfied, and the sun shining high above, they waited and waited inside their tent to avoid the chaos that resulted from having an encampment of hundreds. Voices travelling with the wind seemed to suggest that the field commander and his counterpart from the Imperial Army were on the verge of thrashing objects at one another. In fact, it was not so difficult to make out garbled shouts in the distance.

    Flame found that he did not quite mind resting, nor the feeling of privacy that was beginning to develop within his team. Most surprisingly, Gaius appeared to have shed the veiled animosity so common of the Grovyle—even granting him occasional glances and non-derisory chatter.

    Then, finally, an overbearing voice called on the camp to assemble. Team Phalanx rushed out of their tents to join the pokémon gathered near the centre, where their superiors' tents stood. Soon a line formed, centred on something they couldn't quite see. Immediately they noticed that it comprised solely of Civil Protection members, while legionaries sat and absorbed the incoherent shouts of their captain some ways off to the side, unperturbed.

    Team Phalanx automatically slid into the line, even though they did not know what it was for. At least it seemed to flow smoothly. Once enough pokémon had moved to allow a view, they saw a discoloured wooden box, its lid absent, containing a small pile of rounded, almost coin-like objects. Officers only seemed to maintain an orderly line under the duresse of their field commander's stare.

    "One per team!" the Flygon barked, "Grab more, and I'll hack your arms off personally!"

    Eventually, Flame was the one to lean into the box and snatch one of the objects into his claws. He took great care to preserve all of his limbs, and wandered off to a more tranquil section of the camp alongside his teammates.

    "What on earth is this thing?" he asked aloud, twisting the rust-coloured badge upon which a heraldic eagle was carved, alongside the letters laid in a semicircular fashion.

    Alice brought her head closer, eyes wide. "Flame, this—this is a communications badge! They are imbued with a psychic link to a receiving pokémon; I believe it simulates telepathy. One can communicate freely with the receiver and receive instantaneous updates if necessary."

    He looked at the badge in his claws again, marvelled but uncertain how it would function. Did the operator's voice enter one's head much like psychic-types were too fond of doing?

    "Gimme that," Gaius snatched the badge away, twisting it in his own claws and examining every curve and incision. "I've heard of these before. I thought only squad leaders in the Imperial Army had access to these things. Seems weird that a bunch of pompous twats just hand 'em to us. How do they even work?"

    Such mystery was soon dispelled, as an unnaturally calm male voice streamed from the object, very much physical in nature.

    "To all who are present on this channel," the voice went, accentuating every word, "I will now list off each Civil Protection team who has been assigned to me. Please specify your number and species upon hearing your team's name. Team Salient."

    Flame anticipated a second voice to spawn, but nothing followed.

    Weird. The link must be set up in a way that the operator can talk with everyone, but each badge holder can only interact with the operator…

    "Acknowledged. Team Dakota. Team Dakota, do you copy? Speak into the badge."

    The voice continued to gradually list off team after team, with small, noiseless pauses in between for what he assumed were other officers' responses.

    "Fascinating," Alice muttered whilst the male voice continued, "It seems psychic messages are somehow broadcast in actual sound waves. Our job would become so much easier if we could keep these…"

    Gaius huffed, though underneath a vague smile. "Tough chance. Let's be thankful they even let us touch legionary equipment at all. This ought to prove fun."

    "Guys, do you … think he can hear us?" Flame whispered to his teammates.

    "I can," the male voice said matter-of-factly. "Team Phalanx."

    Gaius exchanged uncomfortable stares with the two of them, before bringing the circular object to his mouth. "Uh … three members. One Grovyle, one Charmeleon, and one Dragonair."

    "Copy that. All units, from now on my callsign will be 'Archangel'. I shall oversee search and rescue operations for your group. Estimated time of departure: imminent. Any questions?"

    Flame brought his mouth close to the badge in Gaius' paws. "Um, yes. This is Team Phalanx. When we talk…" Flame waited a moment to word his question carefully. "Is every single word we say transmitted?"

    "The psychic link is triggered via bodily aura. If you wish for privacy, don't touch the badge. Next."

    Upon hearing that, Gaius swiftly pinned the object onto his bag, from where it continued blaring the calm, almost unsettling voice of their supervisor. Officers and legionaries alike were beginning to depart down a narrow pathway leaving the plateau.

    "... No, Team Radiance," Archangel droned on through the badge, "I have more than enough brains to handle the dozen or so of you. Next."

    A small, barely noticeable tremor shook the earth beneath their feet for perhaps thirty seconds, and ended just as abruptly as it started.


    Portus Outskirts

    Only a small garrison had been left to guard Camp Horizon, amongst them the field commander and virtually all officials of rank higher than lieutenant. For the rest of the expeditionary force, it took nearly an hour's walk to safely descend from the plateau, and even longer to cross the rolling grasslands that lay between it and the city—nothing short of a wasteland endemic with bushes and weeds, all dyed a withering yellow. The sun was by now directly above their heads.

    Team Phalanx trudged close to one another, alongside other Civil Protection teams that had been assigned to their dispatcher. Flame brought his head in a full semi-circle in order to estimate the number of pokémon present in that field alone. They comprised a single mass ready to swallow whole any hypothetical opposition. At least, he hoped so.

    The legionary detachment, some ways ahead, was easily discernable by the orderly dual column formation in which they travelled; instead, most officers seemed content to form up in groups of four or five, with little regard for order or uniformity. He nearly failed to notice a flyer squadron swooping in overhead. Scouting ahead, perhaps. But with such flat terrain and murky visibility, he doubted aerial reconnaissance would offer any significant advantage.

    For hours, he felt that the scenery did not move at all.

    It was a gradual, nearly imperceptible transition. Amidst the shrubbery appeared a faded dirt path connected to multiple others, which in turn led onto a large, paved road. Lone wooden structures rose every now and again, not a single one intact; all thoroughly searched by prior scouting parties. Now Flame noticed multiple elements of the expeditionary force branch away onto alternative paths and toward the city, slowly but surely thinning out their frightening numbers. Only a handful of dozens of pokémon were still behind them.

    The doubt of where to go or whom to follow implanted itself in his head, before a voice from his team's communications device promptly put it down.

    "All units, this is Archangel. Your orders are to follow the Via Magistra and sweep western Portus. From now onward, this channel is reserved for important communications; if you find survivors, or come under attack, I will try my best to mobilise assistance. Keep your devices within hearing range. Archangel out."

    Flame mulled over those orders in his own head, whilst hopping over the countless gashes that ran all along the paved road. Alice and Gaius seemed to do the same. They collectively asked other teams alongside them whether anybody had familiarity with Portus' layout, but all shook their heads in negative. Apparently, nobody in command had even thought of issuing a map. Perhaps there were none.

    At the very least, a roadside sign was benevolent enough to point them in the right direction. It hung on an iron pole, reading:

    VIA MAGISTRA – PORTUS

    SI TU ES URBIS AMICUS, ES GRATUS.

    IF YOU ARE A FRIEND OF URBE, YOU ARE WELCOME.


    Team Phalanx walked the last stretch of road and beheld the first structures of Portus. The outskirts, if they could be called so, lay in a catastrophic state. Out of the roughly dozen buildings immediately within sight, perhaps four of them were recognisable—of the rest remained nothing other than an amorphous pile of debris.

    The three of them halted in unison to swallow the scale of the destruction. Behind them, few officers stopped, few officers murmured, most continued in silence.

    Flame exchanged looks with his teammates. Mere words seemed too inadequate to utter. Thus, they attempted to catch up with the officers who'd surpassed them, only to discover that not ten blocks farther the Via Magistra ended abruptly. Or, rather, he was nearly certain that in a time past it continued for some distance, were it not for the rubble now overflowing from nearby gutted houses, gathered in a mound as tall as the roofs themselves.

    Upon closer inspection, it appeared to be nothing more than an amalgamation of cement, bricks, metal wires, and wooden beams.

    With no other path ahead, they scanned their surroundings meticulously. There was but a sign of life in the entire area. They seemed to be alone now, save for four rock-like officers making their way down a side alley. As soon as they disappeared as well, Alice's voice startled him out of the hypnotic trance the lifeless cityscape had drawn him into.

    "Mew, Aesernia looks like paradise compared to this place…" Alice said. "Where do we even begin?"

    Flame took a moment to fully register their surroundings. "Those other teams will probably search this area first. No use staying here. Maybe we should move ahead, don't you think?

    Gaius nodded, then looked at the debris blocking the way forward. Upon closer inspection He put a foot on the mound of rubble to test if it would crumble away under his weight. It didn't. "This looks climbable. I'd rather not have others snooping around."

    Upon hearing the word, Alice's eyes immediately shot wide. "Climb? Why would we need to climb? Surely there must be an alternative path."

    "They told us to keep following the Via Magistra, right? It's the quickest way. Besides, I have a few ideas."

    With that, Flame grabbed onto a fairly large hunk of concrete with his paws and helped himself up with the rest of his body. Small bits of brick crumbled away under his feet in a fashion akin to sand, but it was certainly feasible. Stopping momentarily to test his stability, he reached out for another large, flat slab laying diagonally, trying to ignore the plaster dust that stuck to his toes. He was now close to the top, when he noticed that Alice was struggling to climb up due to her serpentine form.

    "Hey, do you need to be…"

    The word 'carried' had already formed on his lips, but he suppressed it the moment he realised how demeaning that offer would have sounded.

    But Alice had understood nonetheless. Wordless, she shook her head, assumed a serious expression, and slowly but surely slithered forth.

    "I … didn't mean it in a bad way," Flame said, unsure whether to apologise.

    "I know," she said simply. Her voice betrayed lingering bitterness, but thankfully not directed at him in particular.

    He decided to drop the subject at once, wary of just how derisory it must have felt to point out her physical disadvantages. All he hoped was for this discussion to quickly slip out of her mind. Perhaps the labour they'd soon have to invest would do just that.

    Within a minute they were all standing on top of the pile of rubble as tall as the two-storey building to their side. From here, one could see the inside of a house whose gutted walls they presumably stood on. He could recognise pieces of furniture in the rooms—standing amongst a mangle of metal poles and chunks of bricks, arranged in otherwise normal fashion, as though anything could further accentuate the ghastly lack of life in Portus.

    Also visible was the continuation of the Via Magistra, which continued visibly for some distance after one descended from this pile.

    "Think we should look in there for survivors?" Flame asked, unsettled just how far away their echo reverberated.

    The Grovyle only gave the gutted building a momentary glance. "We should—in theory. If the roof weren't in danger of collapsing any second now."

    "And we can't possibly dig through this rubble on our own. If those nutheads brought Tyranitars, then sure, but we should focus on the buildings we can actually do something about."

    Flame found the answer inherently displeasing, but true nevertheless.

    Alice squeezed her eyes shut for a second. "I hate nothing more than when you are right."

    The rubble settled into a downwards slope leading onto the street. As it went on, the Via Magistra widened gradually until it became a full-fledged boulevard not unlike the one in Aesernia, only more green. Square patches of earth were carved in the stone, spaced with mathematical precision, upon which rose rows of palm trees. Their large branches swayed ever so slightly with the breeze, a welcome sign of life amongst the reigning stillness.

    "Hold on," Alice stopped, and squinted her eyes toward one of the countless ruins. "I think I see something."

    Flame turned his head in the same direction. "Where?"

    "Yes, I'm certain now! Inside that insula, ground floor. Waste no time!"

    It took but a moment for the three of them to rush across the street and clear some minor rubble in order to access the ground floor of what used to be an apartment complex. Here, the roof had already caved in, alongside most of the external walls. Thus, it was sufficiently safe to enter.

    The former room was hardly imaginable now as a closed space, open as it was now, but there was no time for further scrutiny. Underneath a large concrete slab there poked a lightning-shaped appendage. Nearby bricks were marred with dry blood, and Flame breathed in a stench that he'd never felt before.

    "Here. Someone's trapped underneath," Alice said, "Help me dig!"

    The three of them worked to remove as much smaller wreckage as possible (though in actuality him and Gaius bore most of the strain, for Alice's body did not favour manual deftness), until one of the poor thing's arms became visible. It was short and stubby, lacking individual digits, but most importantly very, very white. But the Charmeleon-sized slab still crushed the pokémon like a tombstone; it was too large for any one of them to lift alone. If the time spent trapped didn't kill that poor soul, then a botched rescue attempt certainly would.

    "I-I don't even think it's alive. It's not emitting any kind of sound," Flame bit his tongue lightly, eyes glued to the bloodied bricks they stood on.

    Alice looke wholly concentrated. "If there is even a tiny chance, we must not hesitate."

    "Let's all move this together," Gaius positioned himself opposite to Flame, paws grasping at the concrete, "On the count of three. One … two … three!"

    Upon signal, Flame set his paws upon the concrete, anchored his feet into the rubble and pushed with all his might as Gaius dragged it toward himself. Alice, meanwhile, unwilling to remain idle, wrapped her tail round the trapped pokémon's arm and yanked it away from its rocky grave. The body dragged along much like a ragdoll, moving bit by bit until its head peeked from underneath. A fleeting glance suggested it to be a Raichu, with puffy cheeks and pointy ears, only covered uniformly with milky plaster dust. Not a speck of yellow remained.

    Sooner than he'd expected, however, Flame felt his arms evaporate under the rock's unimaginable weight; yet it was Gaius who let go first. The cement slab slammed onto the pokémon's ribs with a loud crunch.

    The three of them fliched sharply at the sight, yet the Raichu did not so much as wheeze. It simply lay there, motionless. He stepped forward and set a paw on its chest—more of out of formality than doubt. No heartbeat. In fact, the flesh was so cold that he might as well have been touching a chunk of marble.

    He wiped the white dust glued to his claws, and, looking toward Gaius and Alice, he shook his head.

    "Well," Gaius shrugged. "That was pointless…"

    Alice slithered clear of a mangle of metal wires, and brought her gaze up to the nearby rooms. "'Tis to be expected. There are more roofless sections here. If we find even one pokémon who's still breathing, it will all have been worth it."

    Flame looked down at the lifeless Raichu again. Perhaps he ought to ignore such vague details, but—that expression! That face, and how hard it was to discern mouth from eyes under the layer of white dust, brought a deep-seated feeling of emptiness inside. Almost as though whatever trait qualified a creature as alive was no longer there.

    He squeezed his eyes together before his mind could go on an inner tangent, and followed Alice and Gaius into a different room. Here, the roof had caved in too—that's what they were stepping on—but all four walls had endured with only scars to show for it. It quickly became apparent that there was no pile of bricks thick enough to hide a body.

    His eyes glazed over the surviving furniture. A small chair tossed half-way across the room from its table, the sheets still tucked neatly into a mattress, a ragged cloth that once covered the sole window in this room. But then, Gaius walked to an object he hadn't even noticed before: it was a chest crafted of wood, adorned by naught but a simple metal locking mechanism. The Grovyle snatched it, twisted it in his paws, and set it on the plaster dust-coated table. It took but a simple movement to undo the locking mechanism.

    "Woah, woah—hold it. Are we really scooping this low? I thought our main reason for being here was finding survivors, not … looting around like vultures."

    Gaius' paw was already roaming free inside the chest, when he stopped momentarily. "And? It's not like these folk have much use for their stuff, do they? Might as well put it to good use. There's hardly a shop around here to buy seeds or orbs properly."

    From the corner of his eyes, Flame saw Alice bare a mild scowl directed at the grass-type, brimming with displeasure, but otherwise wordless.

    He shut his eyes for a moment. "Ugh, fine. It still doesn't feel right, but I see your point."

    With nothing else around him classifiable as entertaining, both Flame and Alice took position behind their leader and assisted as he dug through the chest's contents. The handful of coins previously contained there had already been nabbed, leaving only frivolous personal items (a locket of all things caught his attention), writing materials, and a peculiar cloth folded with meticulous care.

    The latter seemed to have been knit out of heavy cloth, dyed a simple, crimson red with no discernable patterns. Just as soon as he noticed Alice take interest in the object, she reached inside the chest with her tailtip, grabbed the cloth, and dangled it in mid-air as to make it unfurl.

    "A scarf," she gasped, "I can't believe it! Last winter was so awful, I would have sold myself into slavery just for a speck of warmth. You'd never find material of this quality in Aesernia, or up north in general!" She turned to him, eyes brimming with excitement. "Flame, would you mind just a moment? I want to try this on."

    Flame stared at the dangling scarf for a moment, before nodding. He took it in his paws—it felt pleasantly smooth to the touch. So much so that a strange desire to wear it himself creeped into his mind. But he paid that voice no heed; as a fire-type, cold was the least of his concerns.

    Holding the scarf by its ends, he brought the middle section to her neck, over her orb, and then brought both ends round, wrapping it enough times until it seemed to strike a balance between tightness and comfort. At the end of the process, he took a step back to gauge her reaction. What was this peculiar tingle deep inside him?

    Alice stood wordlessly, as though examining the sensation of being wrapped in a scarf. It was an odd thing to witness, that crimson red cloth surrounding her neck just below the snout, her neck orb completely hidden from view. It did not slide off. Her snout arced downward into the cloth, disappearing in it for a moment. It reemerged soon afterwards, revealing the most genuine of smiles.

    "It's warm," she said softly, as though temporarily withdrawn into her own thoughts, "You know, Flame, I envy you. Very much so. The word 'winter' might not mean a lot to you, but … for those of us who are especially vunerable to cold, it evokes a nightmare. The cold makes it impossible to sleep. Some days we don't eat because there are no feasible jobs, since going out in the snow might make one's tail freeze off. Famine means there's hardly ever bread to buy, anyway. Who knows, perhaps this winter will go differently. Hungry, but not as cold." She rose her gaze to meet his. "…Thank you."

    Flame could not shake that dumb smile off his face. Just then, his tail fire swelled without him quite noticing. For the first time in recent memory, he truly felt part of something greater. Originally, entering Team Phalanx was a mere necessity, but now, it had morphed into his purpose. Helping Alice, Gaius, and himself lead comfortable lives. In face of such immediate task, searching for his lost memories became a secondary aim.

    Alice unravelled the scarf, then chucked it straight into her bag, an undeniable contentedness emanating off her very features. As she lifted her bag back to her neck, something evidently arose in her mind when she saw Gaius' expression.

    "Oh, right. I forgot. Would you prefer to wear it instead come winter? Or … perhaps we could alternate… ?"

    Gaius's lips pursed in indifference. Disgust, nearly. "Too girly for me. Keep it."

    She stared on with a puzzled expression, but then nodded. Her eyes now adressed them both. "Apologies if I got carried away for a moment. Let us continue our search."


    The rest of the insula—at least, the parts which could be explored safely—uncovered a grand total of zero survivors. And so did the neighbouring houses, and those further along the Via Magistra, where they'd since moved in hopes of finding even the tiniest hint of life. The gods would not show them grace. Block by block, it appeared as though nothing had been spared: hardly one quarter of all structures could technically retain that name, and of those most were either too perilous to enter or too ruined for one team to possibly excavate.

    After only ten minutes of walking, however, Team Phalanx came upon an unusual sight: at the end of one particular city block, and prior to the following, ran a stream of live water. The liquid sported a moody-blue aspect, as though contaminated by some impurity. Its level rested at only a scarce few metres below ground level, and sliced through the city in an impeccably perpendicular line, masquerading as an intangible roadway.

    Flame felt dismay smother his thoughts. After all, only the most beautiful sections of the city truly reminded one of how deeply the earthquake had perversed reality itself. Almost mournful for the lifeless city, he shut his eyes for a brief instant. He pictured a picturesque bridge arched low over the canal, the coming and going of small boats, villas whose pure marble thresholds kissed the water, the once picturesque balconies overlooking the cityscape (he counted only one now).

    Whilst he held no doubt as to the canal's elegance, that factor became secondary when he realised no crossing point was visible. The bridge directly ahead of them lacked a midsection, which presumably rested beneath the waves.

    It was then that a sudden voice blared from their communications badge, startling all three of them into a jump.

    "Team Phalanx, this is Archangel. Status report, over."

    Team Phalanx shared a common glance, before Gaius scrambled to unhook the badge, bringing it closer to his mouth.

    "Uh, no luck yet, sir. We've encountered zero survivors, and three deceased. Destruction appears to be total."

    "Acknowledged. Head into the old harbour, and report any activities. Archangel out."

    A few seconds passed before Gaius once again pinned the badge to his bag. "Well, you heard the guy. If we're going to be stuck here, let's at least do something productive."

    The three of them lingered about for an exaggerately hasty lunch, before they set off to follow the canal's current, since—as Alice explained—the current would feed into open sea. As he snaked around inaccessible paths, his gaze spontaneously wandered to the sky. An evident yellow tint corrupted that once celestial plain. Yet it could not possibly be sunset. Had they not awakened mere hours ago? More than a few hundred metres away, he noticed, everything appeared blurred, as though layered on top of itself and just slightly out of alignment.

    He brought his gaze back to earth. Everything here brought a deep-seated sense of discomfort. It was as though life once bustled here, only to dissolve into nothingness at the earth's quivers.

    "It's so weird. This city looks fairly important. You'd think there would have been hundreds of pokémon around here; instead, nothing. Barely any corpses at all. It's like everybody disappeared without a trace."

    "True," Alice said, "It was midday when the earthquake hit yesterday. And, to the best of my knowledge, we are the first response force to reach Portus. I doubt there could have been a coordinated evacuation on such scale."

    "Come on, is it really that hard?" Gaius said, "They must have ran to look for help. Can't really blame them for not finding this place homely."

    "Maybe so…" Flame muttered back, his tone disagreeing with those very words.

    Silence ensued. Team Phalanx continued to pad through dusty, featureless neighbourhoods.

    Although they were undoubtedly moving, one could have began to suspect whether time was looping back over and over again, much like in a mystery dungeon. There was little wind, and though his body heat made him unable to judge outside temperature, neither teammate had complained.

    "There," grunted Gaius, pointing straight ahead. At the end of the street, the horizon was clearly visible, clear of obstructive buildings.

    All of Team Phalanx knew at once what that meant. They hastened their step, if only to get a closer view.

    Past the palm trees lined along the coast, past the scarred asphalt bleeding mud, Flame beheld something that took him some moments to fully process. Water, water as far as the eye could see, swaying to and fro at regular intervals. Water below the pier, stretching far beyond the horizon, charged a deep, abyssal blue.

    Now he became aware of the hum reaching his ears, perfectly timed with the waves.

    "So this is the ocean…" Gaius murmured half to himself.

    Flame peered at the Grovyle. "Why, you've never seen it?"

    "No. There's nothing like this in Aesernia. Have you?"

    The question resonated more than he'd expected. It was a fair question: had he seen the ocean before? His first gut reaction told him there could be no way of knowing, especially with amnesia muffling his past, but upon further examination it was as though his brain noticed an incogruity with such conviction. Perhaps it was true. After all, his body seemed to whisper that much.

    He set his paws on the sides of his skull. "T-there's this image in the back of my mind. It's hard to decipher, but I'm fairly confident it has to do with the sea. I've seen it before. I can't tell you when, or where—" he said, before freezing for a moment. If only for a second, the image cleared. Grey. Heartless, gray steel. Howling wind. The tapping of rain. " … A ship. I was on a ship."

    Alice's interest peaked. "A ship? Does—does this mean your memories are returning?"

    Flame reflexively smiled at those words. Hope sparked to life. "Maybe. It's just this one image. Not much to remember. I guess it's something, though."

    Alice gasped. "Flame, you have no ideas how relieving that is to hear! If what you're saying is true, then your memories are still present. With time, we could figure out who your are, and what happened to you."

    Now it felt impossible to shake off that dumb smile. It's just like those dreams I've had a few days ago. What is happening to me? Maybe my brain's delusional, but I don't like to think of myself that way. My past life is buried somewhere inside me. I know it is.

    He looked toward Gaius. The grass-type tried his best to maintain a fairly neutral face, but it leaked the semblance of curiosity.

    "Let me think…" Alice said. "You mentioned being aboard a ship. That isn't too common, I must amit. Perhaps you used to be a member of the Imperial Navy. Either that, or you took one of the ferries from the southern coastline," her face became lined with discomfort. "Although … now that I give it some thought, it would be fairly unusual for a fire-type to join the Navy. Can you remember any more details?"

    He waited a few seconds to order his thoughts. He looked into her eyes. "It-it was made of steel. At least, I think so. Do you know of any ships made of steel?"

    "What?" Gaius scoffed. "Call me an inland 'mon, but that's impossible. Something like that would sink faster than an overweight Snorlax."

    Flame remained wordless, unable to find a worthy response. "Oh. Maybe some other part?"

    Alice nodded, as though to testify for that statement. "Some newer galleys feature iron plates on the sides. And the ram, I suppose. Other than that, nothing."

    He bit his lip. Damn it. How could this be? Maybe there's something to that memory I'm not recalling, but I'm certain that what I'm seeing is true. It has to be. There's no other explanation.

    Gaius turned on his heel, gaze exploring the nearby harbour and promenade. Only a reflexive sigh followed. "Whatever. There's the harbour."

    Flowerbeds and palm trees lined the marble-tiled promenade, which stretched over the entire shoreline. From where they stood, one could easily spot the large cement pier protruding into the water. Further ways away was an almost exact replica of the first pier, arranged as to close the port akin to a pincer. Access was only possible through the central gap in the pincer formation, which—he imagined—choked traffic to manageable levels. Moored to those docks were a grand total of five ships; one in particular was bulky, flying what he could make out to be an imperial banner as its sail. The others, tiny and austere, barely classified as anything higher than lifeboat status. All lay tilted on one side or the other, with all but the mast and superstructure submerged beyond redemption.

    When they entered Portus's namesake, he once again got the impression that life had long ceased to exist. Did their presence here even serve a purpose? Or was it a mere formality for Ariel to comfort herself in? Prior to the harbour's structure itself was a fairly extensive open-air market running along the streetside. Even those multicoloured stalls carried a mood-crushing grey aura to them. Remaining inside were a plethora of fish, of wildly different shapes and sizes, some of which he could not apply a name to. All over the market, and even the harbour proper, wooden crates were stacked atop one another; Team Phalanx only noticed that some lacked a lid when they got close to a stash of rotting Goldeens.

    The stench rifled up his nostrils and clenched ever tighter round his tumultuous stomach. Bile rose in his throat when the stench rifled up his nostrils, and made a knot of his stomach.

    A pair of Rattatas scurried away from that very crate, a sight that attracted much attention if only in quality of being the first movement they'd seen in hours.

    "… Of course those little bastards would be alive. Better than nothing, I guess."

    Flame opened his mouth in order to formulate a response, until the realisation dawned on him. That voice did not belong to Gaius, nor Alice.

    Within the span of an instant, his head shot in the voice's direction—not unlike if an electric impulse had zapped his shoulder. That was all it took. His muscles had suddenly hardened into stone. Without much tought, he raised his claws in full view, and tensed his body. Alice looked visibly bemused. Gaius drew his leaf blades.

    There! The figures had just rounded the corner. One, white, furry, with a head appendage—Absol. Yes, there was no mistaking it. He recognised that species. The other, a smaller, lavander-furred feline, travelled alongside the first. The feline uttered a few words, then froze with her mouth mid-syllable when the two strangers' gaze met Team Phalanx's.

    For a brief second, silence reigned sovereign.

    "Hey—calm, calm!" Alice shouted. "Everyone, take a deep breath. We're all Task Force Aegis. No need to escalate the situation."

    Those words served as messengers of reason, for once heard both sides came to their wits; both saw the Civil Protection badge pinned on the other's bag, and both softened out of their respective battle stances.

    Flame took a deep, deep breath, incredulous at how quickly things were about to escalate. It was merely another Civil Protection team, just like them. There had been no real need to act that way. Portus appeared expansive when compared to Aesernian standards, but certainly not immense.

    The Absol emitted something close to a snarl. "Ah, for cryin' out loud, it's just our guys and civilians here. What the hell got into your bloody heads?"

    Gaius lowered his leaf blade, his face conveying more annoyance than apology. "Call it 'force of habit', if you will."

    Alice stepped forward, donning a tentative smile. "I apologise. You see, we had yet to encounter a single living being here, so … in a way, y-your appearance caught us by surprise."

    Though the Absol refused to meet their gaze, the Espeon did so, though with a face far from forgiving.

    "It's understandable. What with all these voices going around that the Scum can use mystery dungeons to bypass front lines, everyone's on edge. I suppose that fear isn't entirely unfounded. Can't say I appreciated the scare, though."

    Silence only prolonged in the cold, stale air. It became evident that this interaction had set off on the wrong foot. Their previous exchange lingered in the air for some moments, echoing farther than he felt comfortable with.

    "Anyways, um … how's the search going?" Flame asked, chiefly to divert attention onto a different topic.

    "Nothing," the Espeon shook her head. "We found one resident who seemed to be breathing, but they died before a medical unit could reach us. Otherwise, just corpses."

    The Absol pawed a pebble away. "Fifty-thousand 'mon used to live here. Now it's a ghost town. Never seen anything like this."

    Flame nodded wholeheartedly. To hear their voices echo loudly in every direction felt disrespectful, in a way. "Same. We've been clearing entire streets for hours, with zero results. Our dispatcher just sent us to investigate the harbour."

    The Espeon's ears perked to attention. "Really? Thank the gods. I was beginning to wonder why Archangel would leave two measly officers to survey this gigantic area."

    "It seems you've been assigned to our same dispatcher," said Alice. "Perhaps there are more teams on their way here. Have you found anything of note?"

    The Absol shook his head. "We were going to check out the market just here. Haven't taken a good look at the docks yet. Guess you can do it for us. If you find someone, look for us in this area."

    There appeared to be nothing left to share. Flame could sense residues of tension reside in everyone's very stances. And thus, Team Phalanx shared a common look, and the three of them wordlessly agreed to depart.

    "Sure thing. We'll … be on our way, then," Gaius said plainly, and turned in the main dock's direction.

    "Good luck," Alice added quickly, before she followed suit.

    "Don't bother with those warehouses," said the Absol from behind as the distance between them accumulated, "Just naval equipment and other useless junk."

    And so, the two groups parted ways wordlessly.

    For some odd reason, Flame felt an almost imperceptible weight lift off his chest as they walked out of those two's sight, as though finding greater comfort within the privacy of his team. An absentminded smile set itself upon his face. Albeit he hadn't quite figured out every facet of Alice and Gaius' life yet, it mattered not. One week spent in each other's constant presence, sleeping in the same tent, all of them tied inexorably by the daily struggle to survive, had forged invisible yet undeniable bonds. He could notice it in their behaviour, too. Gaius had yet to make even a single derisory remark today. In fact, his leader was beginning to address him more often in general, whether consciously or not. And, further more, Alice spoke to him sincerely, whether of trivialities or of the past, of their team's future or her own life. Slowly but surely, he belonged somewhere. Could anything feel more soothing to the mind?

    It certainly helped him absorb the mute devastation of Portus.

    Rows upon rows of warehouses lined the section of cement prior to the pier itself. Constructed out of metal plates, these were the only structures yet encountered to stand up altogether, although in visible disrepair. This particular angle of the world, he thought, if the rest was forgotten, resembled something close to normalcy.

    But the officer from before had left all doors wide open, so the group continued up to where the pier narrowed and where small fishing boats remained moored, most in varying states of submersion. They drew loops round the stacks of sealed crates,

    "Hey, guys?" Flame said. "So … that officer said the Scum use mystery dungeons to travel across long distances more quickly. You heard that, didn't you? Is it true?

    Alice looked at him, as if to reply, yet remained deep in thought for a few moments. "I can't say I haven't heard that theory. After all, anyone who travels through anomalies knows that you'll be spit out wherever the anomaly pleases. While far from ideal, I am certain it's been attempted before."

    "Yeah. The one thing that makes 'em different from ferals is they learn," remarked Gaius.

    Flame wracked his mind round the daunting implications of such possibility. "Oh, great… Not only do we have to worry about portal storms or famine, but an invasion as well.," he grit his teeth. "I mean, who—who are the Scum? I've been thinking lately. They must have some goal apart from simply invading. What could they possibly want?"

    "'Tis anybody's guess, really," Alice said. "Our people cannot communicate, and as such we know little to nothing. What we do know, however, are historical facts. We know, for instance, that these populations inhabited the northern regions prior to Honorius' conquest many hundreds of years ago, and that following a failed insurrection they'd been banished across the Spearhead Mountains. Then, silence. Some explorers ventured outside the empire's reaches in the following centuries, but those were few and far between, and mentions of outside tribes within the Wastelands even fewer," she accompanied the last words with a sigh.

    "Maybe it's an act of revenge," he proposed. "To reclaim the lands they see as theirs."

    Alice stared up at the misty sky. "I suppose that's a possibility. But, even so, I can't help but feel something's amiss. It's not merely about military incursions. No, it's a full-on exodus. Legionaries have attested that enemy armies often accompany mothers and younglings, and build their own villages in occupied territory. The Wastelands may be harsh and cold, but … why now? Why wait so many centuries if conditions truly were so dire? Something extraordinary must have pushed them to migrate."

    For a fleeting moment, Gaius grinned. "Never thought you'd manage to interest me with your historical babble. If you ask me, maybe they got decimated by portal storms just like us. Remember the date of the first invasion? It wasn't long after these storms got really bad."

    Flame listened attently. "When did they begin, exactly? Were they not always around?"

    Alice shook her head. "A hundred and four years ago—or so my tutor taught me. At the time, the current emperor was still a crown prince. The first manifestation happened over the open sea, so it was viewed as simply a peculiar phenomenon. But then more appeared, occasionally coming into contact with larger population centres. They've become a regularity ever since," she looked toward the sky again. "Yes, now I do see a possible connection with the Scum migrating."

    "But … are there any explanations of what could have triggered these events? Or theories, at least?" he insisted, gluttonous of every detail he could extract about this strange, strange world.

    "No. That's the issue. Psychic researchers, religious figures, nothing. Nobody has the slightest clue what is happening, nor are they making an effort to understand. I guess there were multiple guardians of temples claiming that Giratina is attempting to conquer the overworld, but does anyone truly take them seriously nowadays?"

    Gaius snickered lightly. "If you mean those circles of stuck-up intellectuals you seem to like so much, then no, probably not. But provincial 'mon have nothing better to believe in. Trust me, I was one."

    Flame had to stop to fully appreciate that his leader had just revealed something about his past for the first time.

    Provincial? Huh. That means he's not from Aesernia. Where, then…? he dug through his memories to remember the map he'd partly memorised in the library. Ah, it's probably some backwoods village in or around the Silva Boema. I imagine that's where plant pokémon like him live.

    Much to his disappointment, the conversation subsequently died down. Albeit hungry for knowledge (and, admittedly, food), he acquiesced to his leader's order that they focus on the mission at hand. The Grovyle was right, he thought: these long discussions were hogging up too much precious time. Every second that passed meant a weaker heartbeat, a consciousness slipping into obscurity. And if not so, then it would mean less time to spend in that ghastly place which weighed on the heart.

    Everyone's attention was simultaneously captured by one particular ship moored just ahead.

    It was much, much larger than all others—rising above the pier in height—but in comparison the deck appeared narrower. Metal plates resembling that of body armour adorned the sides, whilst below those he spotted innumerous holes in the wood, running along the ship's length and spaced out carefully. Out of each protruded a long wooden oar, amounting to dozens upon dozens of oars resting on the water's surface, undisturbed. The front of the ship featured a protuberance made of metal, which he identified as the ram. Judging by the imperial eagle stamped on the large red sail, it must have belonged to the Imperial Navy.

    "Think we should board it and look around?" Flame asked. "If every building in my town was destroyed, this looks like a place I'd take refuge in."

    Gaius seemed to mull the offer over momentarily. Then, he shrugged. "Sure. It's about the most interesting thing we can do right now."

    Thus, one by one, the three of them crossed the narrow bridge leading onto the ship.

    Not ten seconds had passed before Flame was forced to help himself along the protective railing, in order not to fall victim to the ship's tilting and counter-tilting. Here, he felt the waves truly control the hull: now the ship swayed on one side, then stabilised, then abruptly swayed on the other side, all while rising and falling a few metres according to whatever the waves dictated. Worst of all, his stomach was being tossed about to nausea. His paws wrapped tighter round the railing. Now he thanked their decision to eat once the port had been checked.

    Upon closer inspection, the deck revealed itself to be even narrower than it seemed, measuring no more than three times his body length. It was completely devoid of objects, besides a select cache of barrels and rope, and two complex-looking catapults mounted just behind the bow.

    Gaius lost his balance during one of the ship's movements, but used his knee to avoid hitting the floor. "Mew be damned … how do sailors manage to stand up on this thing? And this is anchored to port!"

    "Kyogre mustn't be kind to us today. If you believe in Her, that is," Alice said as she looked towards the open seas.

    Flame now paid closer attention to the Dragonair. In an ironic twist of irony, she was the only one who didn't seem to find much difficulty in movement. She slithered ahead of her teammates (oh—was that a smirk on her cheeks?) and pointed her tail to an irregularity in the floor.

    "That hatch seems to be the only way inside. Would you help me get it open?"

    Both him and Gaius took cautious steps, taking care never to detach at least one paw from the timber railing. Once above the hatch, Flame knelt down and, wrapping his claws round the handle, yanked it toward himself. Nothing. The hatch flinched, but something seemed to block it. Blinking, he tried again, this time with greater strength. Still nothing but creaks.

    "It … it won't open," he furrowed his brow in confusion.

    Gaius treated him with a heavy groan, and pushed him back. "Geez, are you this frail? Is the damn hatch too heavy for you? Let me do it."

    Gaius yanked with audible impetus, but the end result did not change. The Grovyle scowled. All following attempts emulated the first. Openly growling, the Grovyle let go of the handle altogether. He then brought his leaf blades down on the exposed hinges, and pummelled them again and again until they ruptured in a clang and flew off. With no structural support remaining, the hatch merely detached itself from the deck and thundered down the newly revealed set of stairs, resting fully on one of the final steps.

    Flame could only stare in discomforted shock whilst his leader filled his lungs with air in order to regain calm. The Grovyle noticed his teammates' stares, but did not comment immediately.

    Instead, Gaius looked straight into his eyes. "Fine, fine. It was locked. I get it."

    Flame's eyes became wide with surprise. Excuse me? Was that an apology I just heard? Did you hit hit your head while I wasn't looking?

    One by one, Team Phalanx descended the creaking staircase. Darkness enshrouded the inside, and his tail light could only properly illuminate the immediate stairway. Overall, the room followed the hull's shape: very elongated, yet somewhat narrow in comparison. Light, spearing inside via paw-sized holes meant for the oars, highlighted thick clouds of dust particles hovering in the air.

    "Hello?" Alice raised her voice. "Is anybody here?"

    Flame did not expect a response, and indeed, the dust held none.

    Gaius huffed. "If they were, I doubt they'd lock themselves in."

    "True. We tried, I suppose," Alice resigned herself with a sigh.

    The three of them moved forward in unison with his crackling tail fire. Wooden benches lined the room's length—presumably where sailors rowed— and a spent lantern dangled from the ceiling. Closer to the stern was another hatch leading below, plus a single door. Seeing Gaius fiddle with the hatch, he chose to investigate the latter.

    He applied gentle force on the wooden door, its rusted hinges screeching as it swung wide to reveal a dark, windowless room. His tail fire sent pulses of life all around as he entered. Heaps of papers and writing material lay in disorder atop a desk, while even more were scattered about the floor. Across the room stood a simple yet impressive bed—how comfortable the mattress must have been!—and two finely carved wooden chairs.

    He immediately deduced this to be the captain's room. Despite being just barely larger than their tent back at Camp Tempest, he found deep inside him a yearning to lie on that soft bed and call this ship home. The mere presence of solid walls helped him feel protected. Definitely more than feeble tent fabric. And, the furniture! His eyes remained transfixed on the bed. To sleep on anything other than damp hay seemed to him like an alien reality, one confined to fictious tales of royalty.

    The excitement flowing through his veins acted on his behalf: if he couldn't bring this bedding home, then he deserved to at least experience how it felt.

    Slowly, as though celebrating a ceremony, he lowered himself onto the white bedding. Just as his rear sank into the soft mattress, his scales greeted with sensations of velvety softness. In some ways, he likened the sensation to that of floating centimetres off the ground. His face morphed automatically into a smile. Nothing stopped him from laying his back and head as well. The bedding caressed and stroked his scales gently. Half of him wished to retreat to sleep right at that moment. Could any place feel more homely? However, he noticed with alarm that each moment spent on that bed drew an injustified fatigue to his muscles. Perhaps it was not wise to fall asleep, though undeniably tempting.

    Man, I really wish I could bring this home, he stretched his arms wide. It would make sleeping so much better…

    Much to his own disappointment, he forced himself to stand up, though not before loitering briefly to steal every last fleeting moment on that bed. Once fully standing, he looked back one last time—as though mourning the loss of some dear friend.

    Perhaps one day, if the gods bestowed mercy upon them, Team Phalanx would be able to afford decent bedding. Yes, that thought was reassuring. It carried hope. It carried newfound motivation to continue the struggle.

    Flame then turned his attention to the desk. He quickly scoured every surface and drawer for any items of interest: money, food, orbs. Unfortunately, the top of the desk hid nothing more than worthless papers and writing material. Thus, he opened each individual drawer. Inside one was a small stack of six or seven coins amounting roughly to ten thousand poké; if his memory served him right, not quite enough to buy a single loaf of bread.

    Remembering once again that he lacked a bag of his own, and that none was to be found inside this room, he opted to simply hold the coins in his fist for the moment.

    It was then that he noticed a booklet amongst the mess covering the desk. It was closed, and positioned in front of the chair, as though having been used recently. He leaned closer to make out the words engraved on its cover:

    Mare Nostrum II: Captain's Logbook.

    Curiosity set in, but it was soon replaced by a most important realisation: this logbook could have contained information regarding what happened to the crew! Flame took seat in the chair within seconds, letting his tail hang by the side. He opened the booklet at a random point, and skimmed over key words in various entries. Most consisted of uninteresting technical details, or planned navigation paths. He skipped a few dozen pages and read again. Each entry was sorted by year—ah! Something caught his eye at once. With interest, he began reading:

    500 AUC

    On this morning of January 12th, an anomalous explosion manifested in the sky above the Lipari Archipelago (05:13). The ensuing flash briefly turned the night sky into day and was witnessed by sailors aboard the Mare Nostrum, approximately 220 kilometres away. Damage to hearing has been reported as far away as Agia Marina, with casualties occurring from collapsed houses all along the coast.

    Rescue teams landing near the epicentre at Vulcano Isle seven hours after the anomalous event allege coming under attack by unidentified beings, as well as seeing a 'large, spiralling rift' in the open sky.

    Unfortunately, I am left with few choices in my hands. No contact has been established yet with residents of the Lipari Archipelago, and communications with Urbe are limited so long as the XXIV Fleet remains at sea. Weather has not allowed our messenger bird to gather more information. In a normal situation I would dismiss such outlandish tales, but the nature of the event leaves me fearful. I have ordered all active ships to set sail for the epicentre, and prepare to embark survivors.


    Admiral Marius Feraligatr, XXIV Imperial Fleet.

    Flame hummed loudly as he finished reading the entry. Wind howled faintly outside. Perhaps he shouldn't have been wasting time reading such old entries, but the situation intrigued him to no end. Thus, he turned page and located the following note. He continued reading:

    503 AUC

    Two civilian fishing vessels have been seized today, and their crews arrested for violating the Imperial moratorium on navigation within 100 kilometres of Vulcano Isle. Psychic probes show that none have witnessed divine activity, thus their memories are to be spared until further instructions.

    His Majesty has once again reminded the High Council that Our Benefactors work as equals to the Crown to enlighten our society, and do not wish to be disturbed.

    (What has happened to this world? I guess I should trust His words above all else. But I can't bring myself to not worry. To forget. Hell, I can't shake those flying beasts off my nightmares after three full years.)


    Admiral Marius Feraligatr, XXIV Imperial Fleet.

    It took him but a few moments to fully absorb what he'd just read. Most of the events narrated lacked historical context, and served only to further confuse him. Besides, Alice had only just begun explaining ancient history to him in the scraps of spare time at their disposal.

    He shook any extraneous thoughts out of his head. Stop getting carried away, Flame. You have a mission to complete.

    Turning more pages, he searched for the last entry. It dated back approximately two days. A sweeping glance revealed only mundane information about cargo unloaded to Portus, bureaucratic instructions, and—

    The mundane writing ended abruptly mid-page. Afterwards, blank. He turned page after page, not finding anything until he noticed something scribbled on the inside of the logbook's cover:

    After a lifetime of impeccable service the Mare Nostrum will have to be abandoned by her crew, but it took the umpteenth storm for us to be separated.

    Once those civilians are brought to safety, I'll tell them of our adventures together. Goodbye, old friend.


    Flame read the note again, his eyes going back to the same word. 'Storm'. Such ambiguous word to use! One could have meant a normal storm, but in that case why gather all survivors and evacuate? Though he hadn't seen any sign of a portal storm—he still remembered his close encounter with one vividly—there was a valid case for alarm.

    After reading the note once more to memorise it exactly, he hopped off the chair and left the room, leaving the logbook in its rightful place. The hatch leading to the deck below was open. Thumps from objects being thrown about resonated from inside.

    "Gaius?"

    He hopped down and descended a few steps, lowering his head to avoid bumping onto the ceiling. Then, he held his tail out in front of him to shed light into the windowless room. The stacks of dusted boxes present all over made him think this way a cargo bay of sorts.

    There was Gaius: sitting on top of a box, drinking heartily from a glass bottle in his paws. The Grovyle then noticed his teammate's presence, and swallowed one last sip before looking Flame dead in the eye.

    "Oh. You're done. Found anything?"

    Flame failed to hold back a grimace. The sight of alcohol brought unpleasant memories to mind, those of their bar fight. A bitter flavour coated his tongue.

    "For Mew's tail, Gaius, do you have to?"

    "What?" the Grovyle crossed his arms. "I'm not paying a dime this time. That oughta make you happy. Now, let me have some fun, will you?"

    He bit his tongue, not knowing how to react. "O-okay. It's just … is this a habit for you?"

    Gaius took another sip, shrugging. "Eh, sort of. Our finances don't really help, but it's something I enjoy doing whenver a chance presents itself. Like now," he put the bottle in his paws down, then opened his bag to reveal another one. "Just look at this. What kind of blockhead would leave perfectly good booze down here? A southerner, that's who."

    Another knot tied Flame's stomach. Although his gut told him to rip that bottle out of the bag and smash it to pieces, no real damage was being done except possibly to the Grovyle's own health. Besides, he couldn't quite go down there and force his will through violence.

    "Fine." he shut his eyes and heaved. "As long as you're clear-headed enough for the mission, then fine. Just don't throw our money away."

    Gaius paused. His gaze became more serious, almost emotionless. "I know."

    Flame climbed back out of the hatch, keeping his tail out to illuminate the steps. "Come on, we need to regroup. I think I know what happened to everyone. And it could be bad. Really bad."

    An affimative grunt came from the cargo bay, and soon the two of them ascended back to the top deck, where they saw Alice stand by the railing, wholly concentrated in the distant horizon.

    "… Guys?" she said in a distant tone. "Do you remember the sky being so dark before?"

    Huh? It was then, as he looked out in the same direction, that he noticed all was not right in the skies above. The sun seemed to have disappeared almost completely—as though blocked out by a thick barrier of fog. What few clouds had existed peacefully not long before had now bred to the dozens, with broody, tar-black shadows cumulating in the open seas. Even more worryingly, the few patches of sky left visible were coloured an unmistakable orange, a shade more reminiscent of sunset than high noon.

    "It can't possibly be dusk already," she said. "Just a few hours ago, when we reached that canal, it wasn't nearly this bad."

    A lump formed in his throat. The storm predicted by the captain's diary was indeed happening. Perhaps for the first time in his life, he hoped it would bring rain, and nothing further.

    "Guys, I think I found out what happened to the survivors," he said. That got their attention. "I-I found it in the captain's diary. He basically said that a 'storm' was coming, and as such he had to abandon the ship and evacuate civilians."

    Alice nodded, and then looked out overboard again. "I see. That would explain a lot. Gaius, do you think…?"

    Gaius nodded, pupils dilated to a slit. "No idea. We've seen enough portal storms in the years. You know that there's maybe thirty minutes at most to prepare after the first signs. Right now, I can't be sure."

    "That captain must have felt fairly certain of himself to abandon his ship like this. Even if it is a simple thunderstorm, I'd feel safer once we're away from the coast."

    Flame swallowed out of reflex. "L-let's just tell Archangel for now."


    "Copy that, Team Phalanx," Archangel's voice streamed through the communications badge, "A flying squadron has been sent to verify your intel. What is your location?"

    Flame turned round, his eyes attracted to the darkness enroaching what he assumed to be the harbour. The sea was, by now, well outside of visual range, replaced instead with the streaming ruins of Portus. He figured they were in the heart of the city, by now. Even if it went against their dispatcher's orders, they'd all agreed to reach the city outskirts and await visual confirmation that there was no threat.

    Gaius stopped walking for a moment, leaning closer into the device. "Currently heading down the Via Magistra, sir. We're not taking any chances. No survivors were found in the harbour area. There's—"

    The Grovyle said something, but his voice was vastly overshadowed when an ear-shattering roar exploded from the cloud mass, even causing the earth to tremble briefly.

    The three of them merely stood in place for a few, unending moments, eyes wide, staring at the sky behind them much like one would a feral beast ready to pounce. In fact, the clouds had now assumed an almost purple hue, and the wind did sound like a distant howl buffeting their ears.

    Gaius clenched the badge in his paws tighter. "S-sir, I'll ask you again: are you positive that isn't a portal storm we're looking at?"

    "Uh … Negative. Legionary psychics are analysing the storm as we speak. Retreat to a safe distance until the all-clear is given. Out."

    Flame watched as his team leader once again pinned the device to his bag. Questions only piled up inside his head.

    "If that's a portal storm, how far we have to run to avoid its radius? W-will the camp be safe?"

    "I believe so," Alice said. "Assuming the storm remains stationary, our camp should be at a safe enough distance. The question is if we can get there in time."

    Gaius huffed, and sprung forward at startling speed. "Standing around won't help. Expedite!"

    Both him and Alice rushed in tow, but matching the gecko's innate agility was a feat simultaneously strenuous and impossible. Fuelled by the possibility of impending danger, they pushed their body to the maximum speed it could handle, weaving through blocked streets, alleyways, never slowing down. The reduction in sunlight was making itself felt: a blanket of shadows was cast over the area, and making out small obstacles became that much harder without being close to his bodily light.

    However, just as they entered a large street, a bright flash coming from up ahead forced them to stop.

    Flame blinked the light spots out of his vision, then squinted his eyes to make out where the flash had originated from. There! Not three hundred metres ahead, he could just make out various figures lashing out against one another. Another two lay motionless on the nearby floor. Judging by the shouts and grunts of pain, combat of some kind was clearly taking place. Two pokémon in particular were being targeted by the rest with attack after attack, with hardly any time to counter.

    "What the hell?" Gaius mumbled.

    Another flash flooded the street, just as lightning arched from one pokémon, which he now recognised to be a Manectric. The quadruped's attack engulfed the opposing creature—a Quilava—who shrieked loud enough to make Team Phalanx flinch. Then, it fell to the ground, unresponding.

    The fallen pokémon's companion, clearly outnumbered, opted to leg it down a small alleyway. The group of attackers shouted something to each other, but none seemed to form coherent words, replaced instead by a throaty, harsh mesh of consonants.

    "Those sounds—it's…" Alice gasped.

    "Hide!" whispered Gaius sharply, nigh diving behind a pile of rubble, and pulling Flame and Alice with him.

    Acting on instinct, Flame wrapped his claws round his tail fire, and suppressed his breath in order to dim its crackling liveliness. Even then, his claws leaked a noticeable amount of light. He silently cursed his biology.

    Gaius peeked his head for an instant, then went back behind cover. "Bloody hell, they're Scum! Five of 'em. And those other two must have been our guys. How the fuck did no one notice them?"

    "Doesn't matter," Alice narrowed her eyes. "We could still be in critical danger if we do not exit the city immediately. Do you see a way around?"

    Flame peeked simultaneously with his leader. The five figures had now shrank to three, presumably to chase the fugitive officer. A dirt-furred Zangoose rummaged through the fallen Quilava's bag, appraising its content one object at a time. The Quilava was still breathing, though in pain. He could see its chest rise and fall ever so slightly.

    "Flame? What do you see?" Alice whispered.

    He shook his head. "Nothing. One option would be to backtrack, but that means walking into the open."

    Gaius contemplated his leaf blades. "They've split up. If we hit now, they'll never see it coming. Should leave us enough time to make a run for it."

    Alice narrowed her eyes. "Are you mental? There is no time to fight! You can't—"

    Gaius lay his back against the rubble and unpinned the communications badge from his bag, keeping it close to his mouth.

    "Archangel, this is Team Phalanx," the Grovyle whispered. "Be advised, hostile forces are present in town. I repeat, there are hostiles in the area. Requesting permission to engage."

    The response was prompt, and frighteningly loud. "Team Phalanx, stand down! Do not engage!"

    Team Phalanx remained as stiff as statues. Their eyes felt on the verge of popping out of their sockets. The voice had echoed far, much farther than they'd anticipated. Silence ensued when even the group of Scum stopped talking. Though he dared not peek out of his hiding place, he could feel three pair of eyes burrowing through the stone and onto his scales.

    When another message erupted from the badge, Gaius scrambled to suppress the sounds with his body, but to no avail.

    "All callsigns, we have a confirmed portal storm forming over the old harbour. Fall back and find shelter immediately. I say again, fall back!"

    Flame felt his heart skip a beat. His paws gripped whatever was closest, which turned out to be a pile of plaster dust. Holding his breath any longer became impossible, lest his body lose consciousness right then and there. Their deepest fears had come true. All of Portus would soon be engulfed by darkness, and here they were, cowering like prey. Trapped.

    "Grrrr…"

    He turned to the sound. There the Zangoose stood, towering over his prone form, eyes boring a hole into his. The thing's claws were even sharper than its teeth. Its fur was ruffled and dirty with mud. A sweaty stench weighed the air.

    "Uh … hi?" Flame blurted out, wearing a tentative grin.

    The Zangoose lunged.


    End of Chapter XII
     
    Chapter XIII: Disarray
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XIII: Disarray


    "… While generally satisfied with His Imperial Majesty's servitude, Our Benefactors have expressed their displeasure at the unfortunate fact that the general populace continues to worship the Primeval Lords, especially after those very heresies have been proven redundant in the cleansing fire of Their power. The Commission is currently debating how to effectively inform the populace of the Primeval Lords' demise. However, so far it has proven challenging to find a method that would avoid uprisings amongst rural communities, many of whom have relied on the ancient cult for generations."

    Imperial Commission of Divine Affairs, Report #165 – Vulcano Isle.


    Within instants of the Zangoose lunging at him, Flame reacted out of pure instinct. His lungs contracted, and an impressive jet of fire streamed out of his mouth, engulfing the furry creature in mid-air.

    Anguished screams were all he heard before he felt something crash into his prone form. All breath was squeezed out of him and his back erupted in pain. He was pushed away by the impact, unable to do much other than lie on the ground in a confused daze.

    However, the adrenaline flowing through his veins swept all complacency away and beckoned him to get up. Now aware of his surroundings again, he scrambled to his feet, and looked to his side. The Zangoose was still laying on the ground, patches of its fur still alight, grunting in pain and making an effort to stand back up. No thought was required: he spewed another stream of flames, which merely drew further ear-ripping shrieks from the pained creature. Then—

    He hadn't even withdrawn his flames when the Zangoose inexplicably jumped at him, despite the indescribable pain it must have been experiencing. He stepped back, yet it was not enough to avoid the pair of claws slicing at his outer thigh. The hit both caused him to hiss in pain and hit the ground belly-up once again. Something straddled his waist; sharp claw-tips prodded at his throat. With an adrenaline-fuelled grin, the Zangoose let out a deep, throaty growl driving more force behind its claws. Soon, panic told him, they would overpower even the protective layer of scales and lacerate his throat tissue to the core. Every instinct screamed at him to fight back, yet the barbarian did not react no matter how fervently he clawed and slashed.

    The pressure was unbearable by now; whether because of those claws, or because of panic, his gasps for air amounted to naught. There—he could feel it: his scales were beginning to give.

    Then, a green figure emerged from behind the Zangoose. Everything remained blurry, but Flame could hear grunts and choking sounds in the ensuing struggle. When his vision came back, the Zangoose's body lay twitching in Gaius' grip, a leaf blade impaled halfway through the creature's throat. Blood spurted from its wound and onto its white fur.

    Some trickled onto his very own chest. When he tried to swipe it away with his claws, it would not come off. Grimacing, and—admittedly—somewhat disconcerted from the crude scene he'd just witnessed, Flame stood on wobbly feet, paw clutching the spots of pain still dotting his neck.

    Gaius let go of the body, retracting his leaf blade from the body and letting it fall limp on the ground. His leaf blade still trickled profusely with the dark red liquid.

    "Get moving, you goddamn slowpoke! We don't have time!" the Grovyle barked.

    Shaken out of his complacency, Flame dashed forth towards where the remaining Scum last were. Here, Alice was firing near-continuous ice beams from her snout to keep the Manectric and the Tangrowth before her at bay. Though her constant harassing was proving successful, her movements were becoming sluggish, laced with fatigue. A sudden lightning bolt from the Manectric caught her unprepared. It was clear she would not hold them off for much longer.

    Flame rushed ahead into the fray; he breathed a small tongue of fire towards the unholy plant monster, hoping to steal its attention. His plan worked: the plant creature drew back in pain, and set its tiny eyes on him. A smirk briefly overtook his face. This would allow his team to focus on one target at a time, and, due to numerical superiority, win. But would they make it out of the city? New dilemmas loomed in his mind. Fighting would surely take precious time—how, then, could one possibly hope to overcome these enemies and escape all the same?

    He failed to notice his descent into deep thought until the Tangrowth swung one of its large arms in his direction. Panicking, he clumsily dove out of the way, and was met with vines shooting out of its intricate grove. One wrapped round his ankle, while the other seized his wrist. He slashed the latter with his free paw, but the former slammed him into the ground. When the Tangrowth started dragging him along the ground, it was hit square above the eyes by a concentrated beam of ice, which froze a fair portion of its central vine tangle to a solid state. The Scum let out a garbled shriek.

    Nearby, he saw that his teammates had momentarily dazed the bulky Manectric in similar fashion.

    Alice was breathing heavily. "Everyone, make a run for it!"

    Flame wasn't entirely sure what happened in the following instants, other than the next conscious moment he took off into the street ahead. He prayed to any and all deities that no brick or pile of rubble would crush his every bone. All around him amorphous buildings passed by in a blur—it became too mentally exhausting to focus on any one , he glued his eyes, as well as faith, on the Grovyle scampering away in front of him. At some point it became reasonable to doubt whether his feet were making contact with the ground any longer.

    Through the wind that buffeted his ears came a distinctly familiar crackle. He paid it no heed, but instead kept running. The sound neared—

    Something akin to a spear of pure energy collided with his back. Within moments his muscles had locked into place—his body fell limp to the ground, rolling forward for a short distance out of sheer momentum. Once he finally lay still, he found his entire body unresponsive. His limbs twitched erratically every time static flared through them.

    Though he could not move his neck, he heard someone halt by his side.

    "Flame!" the voice belonged to Alice. "Flame, no! Are you all right?"

    Her head peered at him from above, eyes overflowing with worry. He only somewhat managed to mumble a 'yes'. Her features softened, accompanied by a heave of relief. At once she turned the way they'd come from, positioning herself before his motionless body as though to shield him. The Manectric roared in the distance.

    Another voice came from behind him; this he identified as Gaius.

    "Hey—are you out of your goddamn mind?!"

    At that moment, he discovered he could rotate his neck enough to get a good view of Gaius. The Grovyle stood not too far away, having clearly just stopped running.

    "What the fuck are you thinking, Alice?" Gaius screamed. "We'll never make it out!"

    The Dragonair did not so much as react, instead readying a beam of ice in her parted maw.

    "Don't you see he's paralysed? It's no use!"

    The Dragonair fired, and a loud grunt confirmed the attack had connected successfully. She immediately prepared another.

    "Alice! Alice! Stop what you're doing! We'll all die here!" Gaius ordered.

    No response came. High above, storm clouds gathered round an enormous, spiralling blob that grew and grew to swallow more of the horizon. Wind whipped ever violently against the puny creatures below.

    The Grovyle looked behind him frantically, then at the two of them, then behind him again. For a moment, his gaze lingered towards safety. His paws quivered visibly, and clasped into fists.

    "Damn you…" Gaius growled, eyes shut. "You're mad! Fucking mad!"

    With that, Gaius rushed back towards his teammates, leaf blades drawn.

    The wave after wave of shouting only served to confuse Flame further. He tried not to freak out internally over the immobility of his body. Concentrating, he mentally ordered himself to raise his arm—something that shouldn't have even been conscious. To his surprise, it stirred in part, yet he was unable to lift it off the ground. Motor functions were gradually returning to him, at least. But how positive could that be if all it did was prolong their escape?

    A feral roar shook the three of them out of their complacency. The Manectric was running at frightening speed, even while limping due to the visible frostbite on its foreleg caused by continuous ice attacks.

    Alice held her ground; Gaius crouched down and growled threateningly; Flame, able only to raise himself on his elbows, prepared a flamethrower in his throat.

    … Yet something appeared behind the Scum.

    What appeared to be a blur in the sky quickly assumed the form of a fully-fledged bird pokémon. No—there were many more behind it! Everything happened far too quickly for them to fully process: the leading Staraptor swooped down in an airborne assault and surrounded itself with white energy, before colliding at impressive speed with its target.

    The Manectric was thrown aside like a sack of meat. It landed in a pile of rubble, whereupon it writhed, snarled, but made no attempts to rise again.

    Flame held his breath. He could not fathom what had just happened. Where did these birds come from? Not being able to move only helped him feel defenceless, and there were few sensations he hated more.

    Team Phalanx stood speechless as the Staraptor flapped to a halt in the middle of the road. More fliers appeared in the area above, some circling, some perching on top of ruins to keep watch. The Staraptor wasted no time in walking over to the three of them, a proud smirk stamped on his beak.

    "Comrades. You're Task Force Aegis, correct?" he pointed a wing to their badges. "My squadron spotted you while en route to base. Are you hurt?"

    The team shed some of the wariness embedded in their muscles. Hearing someone speak their language meant they were friendly, and right now, they needed all the help they could get.

    Alice took a liberatory breath. "Our friend is paralysed. Th-thank you, sir."

    Flame managed a small smile of gratitude.

    The Staraptor then lowered his gaze to him. "How much of your body can you move?"

    He attempted to push himself up on his elbows, but grunted when he found his back stiff and inelastic. "Too little."

    The bird seemed captivated in thought for a moment, then removed the bag slung round his wing. Parting the flap with a talon, he rummaged through its contents, then leaned down and reemerged with a round, bright red cherry in its slightly parted beak.

    Flame's eyes widened. Wait, he's not thinking of feeding it to me, is he?

    One of the birds perched on the rooftops, a Pidgeot, fluttered down to ground level. "Sir, this is lunacy. We can't play medic here. That portal storm might send us all into the Distortion World at any moment!"

    Yet, the Staraptor did not so much as flinch: he positioned himself above Flame, ready to release the berry straight into his mouth.

    Oh, Arceus, he is…

    He could already feel heat rising in his cheeks at the knowledge that his teammates would be there to witness, but he hardly possessed a choice right now. Thus, he let the berry drop into his mouth and swallowed, trying his best to ignore thoughts of extraneous saliva. To his surprise, it tasted very spicy. And evidently he must have liked spicy food in the past. A lot. He wondered if asking for another one would be seen as inappropriate.

    The healing effects acted immediately: not ten seconds had passed before he felt a tingly sensation arise in his gut. It felt peculiar, like an army of tiny bubbles popping again and again just beneath his scales. Soon it spread to his arms and legs and tail, which flared greatly in heat. The juxtaposition of differing sensations left an amused but simultaneously perturbed Charmeleon resting.

    He then realised he could move again. It was disorienting to shift his still somewhat-stiff muscles while the tingly sensation lingered, but the sight of the swelling storm up above wiped such thoughts from him. Flame stood and flexed his claws individually.

    "I … I can move," he lifted his gaze to the Staraptor, smiling widely. "Thank you. By the way, what's that berry called?"

    The bird said something in response, yet it was not heard as a deafening roar enveloped the land, just as wind threatened to blow them away.

    All heads turned to the growing mass hovering over the harbour. It was seized by a spasm of sorts, sending tendrils of darkness out from the central rift. He could have sworn houses and debris were being ripped and sucked inside.

    Alice flinched physically, growing visibly uncomfortable. "S-sir, we truly appreciate what you've done, but—"

    "We gotta go," completed Gaius, turning towards the open street.

    The Staraptor smirked, not a trace of worry present on its face. "On foot? Nonsense. You'd meet Giratina before ever seeing our camp." it patted a wing on its back. "Hop on, comrades. No one gets left behind!"

    Flame was speechless. "Wait, y-you want us to fly?"

    He wasn't quite sure how to react. Never before had he entertained the idea of flying in existing memory. Part of him quivered in horror, but another part tried to reason: his species' final form was indeed capable of flight, so perhaps he might grow accustomed. To be so far above the ground, hanging for dear life while the wind scraped his scales… Was he going to be flying for minutes? Hours?

    Alas, the storm was only growing with every second spent thinking, thus he channelled his faith into this group's flying skills, and climbed onto the Staraptor's back. Gaius did the same with the Pidgeot, looking clearly uncomfortable.

    Only Alice was left. No bird approached her, and when the Staraptor opened its wings in anticipation for departure, she moved to halt him, her features nearing panic.

    "No, wait! Don't go! Let me on!"

    The flying-type stood there, clearly perplexed. "Why? Can't you simply fly away? I don't see what the problem is."

    Her eyes narrowed. Her voice lowered to a growly whisper. "It's a blasted urban myth—nothing more. Have you ever seen a Dragonair in your life? Thought so. Now, stop wasting time and get us out of here!"

    Flame drew back, flinching internally. To see Alice speak with anger felt close to traumatic—such calm and rational creature! He could only wonder why the subject had brought forth so much bitterness in her voice. He would need to speak with her in earnest, but now was not the time.

    Fortunately, the legionaries decided that time was scarce, and so Alice was made to hold onto another avian, a tricky feat seeing her body shape.

    Once the order was given, Flame felt his mount flap its powerful wings—and leave the ground altogether. His first instinct was that to hold onto the Staraptor's neck tighter. From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the ground. It was shrinking. Everything was in pure detail: a field of wreckage as far as the eye could see. From up here, the city's state looked even grimmer.

    He closed his eyes. Whether out of fear, he did not know, but it helped him keep calm. The force of the wind didn't help matters, since he always felt seconds away from being violently ripped off his ride. Not only that, but his tail sent constant signals of discomfort and numbness as it waved behind him, helpless to the mighty airflow. To even entertain too many thoughts at once induced an urge to vomit.

    The landscape around him was changing at startling speed. Below he briefly spotted the main road leading in and out of town, the last blocks of insulae, followed by grassy hills. One positive thing could be said about the wind: it propelled them forward to staggering speeds. If this was how such large birds flew whilst saddled with a passenger, how fast could one cruise normally?

    Oh! There the bile rose again. Its bitter taste tainted the back of his mouth.

    No. Calm, calm. Don't think about anything. It'll all be over soon. You'll be on land again and—

    And then the Staraptor veered to the side, and the world turned sideways, and any reason flew out below him. There was a concrete possibility he'd screamed, but it would have been impossible to hear either way. All he knew was that one of his legs now dangled into the abyss. Letting panic take the reins, he hugged tighter round his mount's feathery neck, feeling a tiny wince shoot through its body as he did so.

    In his head, the entire ordeal lasted for minutes on end, albeit in reality it likely amounted to much less. Sooner than he'd realised they were back in horizontal flight. Flame felt an urgent need to scream at the Staraptor, but his words would likely end up lost in the wind.

    Besides, there would be no need: the plateau came into view through the fog. A smile blossomed on his face.

    …Only to wither in an instant. No prolonged look was required to know that all was not well in Camp Horizon. Even from afar, something looked off. Dozens of tiny figures scrambled left and right in a frenzied panic, and heavy smoke was billowing from one part of the encampment. Then, as they flew closer, more and more details became apparent. Corpses bathing in blood. Fire ravaging tent after tent. Beams of electricity, fire, ice, flying in every direction at no specific target. Masses of pokémon streamed up the sole path leading up to the plateau, poured into the camp, and crashed upon the feeble line of defenders with the force of a tidal wave.

    Flame's breath caught.

    Is this what they planned? he realised. They must have known the portal storm was coming. How could they have known? Oh, Arceus, we're not ready for this…

    Though unable to see the Staraptor's face, he could certainly feel its body tense up beneath him.

    "All units, drop off your passengers and return to formation! Prepare to engage!" the bird yelled at the top of its lungs.

    Before he could object, his mount was already diving towards the ground, forcing Flame to hold on for his dear life to avoid being sucked straight upward, of all directions. Their dive became steeper, the air buffeting their bodies growing ever sterner.

    A great roar split the air somewhere far off. The winds became more intense. The Staraptor's descent soon levelled off, until, with one great flap of its wings, it bled enough speed to touch down safely.

    Flame half threw himself on the ground, landing on his arm. Despite the swarm of thoughts in his head, he simply lay there, focused on each shallow breath—as though it was him who had done all the physical work. Tingly sensations were all that remained once the adrenaline left his system.

    Soon two more birds landed nearby. It was Alice and Gaius. The three of them gathered closer as though by impulse.

    "We can't—the Scum," Gaius wheezed. "They're attacking the camp. We can't stay here."

    Flame wanted to answer, but something blocked his throat. He watched absentmindedly as the three birds lifted off with stupefying agility.

    We don't have a choice, do we? he told himself, staring down at his tail fire. There's nothing to fear. I've fought the Scum before, and I'll be damned if I let myself die here. I'm strong. There's nothing to fear.

    Alice said nothing; she stared mesmerised into the camp. "Sorry. Still feeling dizzy. I … I saw clashes near the main access path. The enemy must be concentrated there. If our forces manage to prevent a breakthrough, perhaps…"

    She paused. Her eyes shifted downwards, deep in thought.

    "Ah, whatever!" Gaius snapped, standing on wobbly footing. "We'll think of something as we go along."

    Flame felt an urge to object, but, alas, it would only delay the inevitable.

    I'm stronger than them. Everything will be all right, he clasped his fists, taking one last breath.

    "What are you waiting for? Go! Help the others!" Gaius took off towards the sounds of battle.

    Thus, Flame and Alice followed suit. Past smouldering tents, past bleeding cadavers, Team Phalanx ran. They had no precise battle plan, other than join any other defender in pushing back the invaders. Yet some of those same defenders were wandering aimlessly, looking at it all with sleepy shock.

    Doubt chipped at his morale. Just how many pokémon had been left to garrison the camp? Surely those still in Portus would take hours to regroup! Those thoughts were left to ferment in some corner of his mind.

    They advanced into the core of the camp, where the smog from countless small fires obscured the area. He found no difficulty in breathing, contrary to his teammates, who coughed every so often as the shroud became thicker. From somewhere not too far ahead came sizzles of electricity and screams of pain. The main battle lines had to have been there.

    Wind whipped in their faces, clearing enough smoke to allow sight of their surroundings. Flame's heart tripled its rate at once. Occupying the entrance to the camp were swarms of creatures, numbering in the hundreds. Every single one was engaged in combat of some sort. On the ground were soldiers, some moaning in pain from gaping wounds and others laying twisted with eyes shut still wide open. It was sheer carnage.

    Friendly forces maintained a double-file, wall of flesh formation to contain the enemy advance. At least, that seemed to be their intent: one nearby group's formation was smashed before his very eyes.

    "Contact! Just up ahead!" Gaius shouted suddenly.

    Flame prepared his claws. Peering through the smog, he saw the advancing forms of pokémon that seemed entirely separate from the defenders. They were different from any Imperial soldier in the absence of equipment on their bodies. Those same bodies were painted in crude patterns, whilst any fur was rigorously unkempt. Moreover, their fighting involved no coordination whatsoever—just mindless aggression, slashing, biting, trampling corpses, not unlike ferals that inhabited mystery dungeons.

    Gaius rushed forth into the fray, but was forced to duck mid-way by jets of fire, water, and ice flying from every direction.

    Within seconds the few Scum that had broken through the Imperial formation became dozens. The air became filled with elemental attacks from both sides as nearby Imperial forces dedicated every last pokémon to stopping the breakthrough. Officers and legionaries alike threw themselves into the gap, only to be slaughtered by the enemy's swelling ranks.

    When fighting drifted an enemy Sableye within range, to Team Phalanx's position, Flame spewed a stream of fire from his maw to relieve a fellow officer. The barbarian seemed more annoyed than seriously hurt by the attempt, however; it stopped brutalising its victim—who wasted no time in crawling away—only to identify a new one. Him.

    With a primal yell, Gaius lunged onto the Sableye. And didn't come back down. The previously distacted Scum stood with its body twisted by ninety degrees, gemstone eyes glowing, keeping a faint pink aura around the Grovyle's body

    Flame's eyes became wide. His teammate was floating—or, rather, being kept afloat by the Sableye's psyonic powers. Alice gasped as well by his side. Before either of them could react, Gaius arched backwards as though in absolute pain, only unable to scream. The pinkish aura enveloping his body seemed to press tighter if such a thing were possible.

    "Damn it!" Flame grit his teeth.

    Now compelled to act, he ran across open ground with his claws drawn. To simply witness one of his teammates in pain felt intolerable. Mere instants after entering striking range he struck, driving his claws into the creature's hard skin and even leaving scratch marks on one eye. The creature flinched visibly, but did not let go of the Grovyle even as blood trickled down to its neck. Instead, it gathered an orb of shadowy energy in its paw.

    Sensing the impending danger, he mustered another fire breath attack. Too late. By the time he'd opened his maw, the sphere was already shooting through the air. He shut his eyes, bracing for the imminent impact…

    Clang!

    But it never came. Flame cracked an eye open to see a robotic, disc-shaped pokémon floating in front of him. Its teal metal exterior gleamed against his tail light. While it lacked legs, it featured two thick arms with three claws on each end, just as white as the many spikes paired along its back.

    The Metang quickly drew his arm back, and sent the Sableye through the air, landing with a disturbing crack near another fight.

    Flame stared at the newcomer for some moments. A sweeping look of his surroundings revealed Gaius laying on the ground, coughing and groaning.

    The Metang turned round. A hole in its metallic skin revealed two large, red pupils.

    "Officers. Are you all right?" it asked. That voice, although resembling two gears grinding against one another, sounded oddly familiar.

    Flame nodded, shaken out of his daze, and rushed to fend off nearby foes whilst Alice helped their leader away from the developing battle. Once they'd travelled far enough away to where the smog covered sight of the bloodbath, Gaius gathered enough strength to stand up on his own, claiming to be in good health, though obviously unsettled by the experience.

    The Grovyle turned to the Metang still hovering by their side. "Hey, big guy. Since you're a psychic or whatever, help us keep those fuckers at bay. Our lines are breaking. Get moving!"

    The Metang refused to follow. "No. It's no use."

    "What the hell does that mean?" Gaius clasped his paws into fists.

    Alice assumed a pensitive face. "I recognise your voice. Are you … Archangel?"

    The metal beast paused briefly, giving the three of them an attent look. "I see. You were one of the teams under my supervision—Team Phalanx. I don't know how you returned here so quickly, but you'd do well to leave immediately."

    Flame too felt the same impetus that his teammates did—to rush into battle, aid their comrades, no matter the odds. But something in Archangel's voice beckoned him to listen. Uncalled, the sight he'd witnessed from high above the camp floated in his mind. The sheer number of pokémon sent shivers all over his body.

    "Why?" Alice cocked her head, eyes stern. "Even if the odds are against us, we must try. What other choice do we have? There is no surrending to those wretches. If the camp falls, we fall."

    Archangel closed its eyes. "The situation is hopeless. They caught us at at the worst time imaginable. Eighty percent of our initial force is still scattered throughout Portus, and it would take hours for any of them to make it back. Even the garrison left here wasn't truly prepared to fight."

    Flame only grew more anxious as the gravity of the situation continued to dawn on him. Perhaps it had been a mistake to join this wretched expedition. He ought to have stayed in Aesernia, or perhaps left altogether to find a better life with his friends. Now, everything would amount to naught. His memories—

    To even hold so many thoughts at once made him realise he was hyperventilating.

    "… W-what do we do now?" he mumbled under his shaky breath.

    "There's no time left. I'll help you and anyone else who's still standing find a way out."

    Alice took a deep breath, clearly failing at keeping calm. "How? Do we make a run for it? The road's still blocked…"

    "Just float us out of here, for Mew's sake!" Gaius growled, striking the Metang's hard exterior.

    Archangel looked the Grovyle in the eye. "No. There are other soldiers left who deserve to live. I have a plan."

    Once again, the wind blew at such an angle that all smoke was blown away and the battling horde returned into their field of view. All semblance of formation and discipline was quickly disintegrating, with mass attacks turning into one-on-one brawls. Barbarians previously unable to participate in combat now streamed freely into the camp. Now nothing separated the enemy from Team Phalanx. But—ah! The narrow road leading down from the plateau was no longer blocked by enemy masses.

    Archangel's pupils seemed to dilate. "There! It's now or never—run for it! I'll cover your escape!"

    Team Phalanx sent simultaneous glances of alarm. Dozens of pokémon, both enemy and allied, fighting and dead, lay between them and salvation. To run out into the open would prove a death sentence.

    "RUN!" the Metang said in a screech that hurt their ears.

    Whether out of desperation, or out of fear, Team Phalanx ran. They ran into the horrid field of bodies, caring not how many they trampled in their mad dash. They ran past jets of fire, ice, and water. They didn't stop when increasing numbers of enemies noticed their escape and moved to intercept.

    In that moment, a great flash encompassed the encampment. Flame felt the light pierce through his eyelids. Yet, he somehow kept running out of sheer muscle memory, praying no rogue corpse would end it all.

    When he opened his eyes again, all the Scum moving to mob them were no more, having been thrown back several metres. All Archangel's doing, he realised. Then Archangel shot one beam of psychic energy after another with a metallic cry, and Flame saw them pass over his shoulder, directed at any who attempted to block their escape path.

    The Metang's calm voice—unnaturally so considering the circumstances—rose from within his thoughts:

    "To all Imperial soldiers: we are pulling out. This is your chance to escape. I will keep the exit route clear for as long as I can. Esto perpetua."

    The following moments went by in a messy blur. Hesitation was purged from his system. Although some part of him deep inside screamed in terror, he repressed it to the farthest reaches of his consciousness. There could be no falling prey to fear. Neither Alice nor Gaius were within his visual range; he had to trust they were just behind him. He saw Imperial soldiers stumble away from fighting, yet could not count them. All that dominated his world was the incessant heartbeat in his chest.

    To his marvel, what used to represent a speck in the horizon suddenly seemed within grasp. Hundreds of metres shrank to fifty, then ten, and suddenly a narrow dirt path materialised in front of them, flanked by the sloped cliffside revealing a sheer drop with nothing but cragged rocks awaiting those above.

    His heart skipped a beat: they'd finally made it outside!

    That one moment of distraction was all it took for him to set foot upon a deformed Marowak's body, and fall face-first on the ground. It took a few moments for him to realise that he'd landed onto another bloodied carcass, and that the path ahead overflowed with dozens more.

    He stumbled to his feet and resumed his crazed marathon to salvation. Even with his thigh feeling on the verge of ripping in two, he couldn't afford to stop now. What if Archangel had already been overwhelmed, ripped to pieces, unable to float to safety?

    "It could take half an hour to get down from here," Flame looked daunted at the grasslands far below. "Th-they'll surely catch up! What do we do?"

    "J-just up ahead," Alice yelled in between pants. "There's … those caverns we saw this morning. One of them is bound to be a mystery dungeon. We—we can use those to escape."

    Far, far above, he spotted bird-like silhouettes zooming away towards the setting sun. Shouts for help rose in his throat; it was no use. The thought of imminent death surpassed any relief for knowing some of their fellow comrades survived. Though he practically had no way of knowing whether those birds were in fact the ones from earlier, he proceeded to unleash a flurry of insults inside his own head.

    After running what felt like two consecutive marathons, Team Phalanx branched away from the main path and onto a rocky ledge just wide enough to support three pokémon side-by-side.

    "There!" Gaius pointed with a claw. "See it? That one oughta work."

    They were met with a large aperture carved into the rocky façade. At first glance it seemed to be fairly ordinary, but a closer look revealed that the large barrier of darkness seen from the outside did not follow standard logic based on the sun's current position. No further confirmation was required; this was a mystery dungeon. Flame saw the expression on his teammates' faces lighten, but he himself would not relax until they were inside, safe and sound—if dungeons could be considered as such.

    "Oh, thank the gods," Flame whispered half to himself. "I thought we were done for up there…"

    As they completed the last stretch to the dungeon's entrance, they were forced to stop when something unusual materialised on the floor before of them. Sludge. Liquid, dark grey goo. It seemed to have appeared out of thin air, or perhaps the rock below, expanding from mere drops to a small puddle to a miniature lake that threatened to spill into the abyss below.

    Then, the most unexpected of things took place.

    A head emerged from the sludge.

    Team Phalanx could only watch in bewilderment as some sort of creature rose gradually from the anomalous goo as though phasing through a portal. After the head came two large arms, then the body, and at the end, a wispy tail in place of legs. The sludge coating its body trickled away rapidly.

    Having now fully revealed itself, the phantom openes its eyes—no, eye. Flame felt his heart lodge in his trachea. Whatever this thing was, it possessed a single, deathly red eye that made him cower on the inside.

    He felt that very same eye scan them individually, burning onto their skin—ah! Now it was looking straight at him. Tearing through his insides, he felt. Why was it lingering?

    One mistake, he thought, that was all it took; to shed caution too early, to abandon haste. Now, they would all pay dearly.

    The Dusknoir widened its single pupil briefly, as though surprised, and then … smiled? He could not quite explain how a pokémon with no mouth could smile, but he had no doubt that's what it was doing.

    Sweating, Gaius unsheathed his leaf blades. Alice too straightened her posture to appear more threatening, yet failed to hide her shaking. Flame just stared.

    No member of Team Phalanx dared to make the first move, chiefly because their opponent did not pounce on them.

    Growling coming from behind them snapped Flame out of his trance. He spun his head round. As expected, what he saw confirmed his darkest feelings: on the dirt path they'd just left stood six or seven barbarians, all delivering unmerciful stares. The only unhindered escape path was down, over the cliff's edge. And he didn't like looking down.

    "Guys? They're behind us, as well…"

    "Yeah, we 'got away' all right. You and your big mouth," Gaius said, voice dripping with spite.

    "Fuck. Off," Flame hissed through grit teeth. "This isn't the time."

    One of the onlooking Scum—a bulky Nidorino—took a step forward, baring its teeth.

    But the Dusknoir motioned it to stop with a hand. In response, the Nidorino stuttered back, as though a scolded child, and bowed down until its head touched the ground.

    Flame held no words. It took but a few seconds, even in his panicked state, for the gears to grind in his head. Nobody had ever mentioned any leadership present in the barbarian tribes, but this being was clearly imparting orders. The discovery jarred him somewhat. He'd expected a hypothetical Scum leader to be some muddy, bulky monster bearing layers upon layers of body painting and elaborate headwear. Amongst those brutes, the Dusknoir looked almost … out of place.

    Yet, those thoughts flew out of his head when he saw the phantom reach a hand out in his direction. Perhaps he ought to have reacted—lash out in sheer desperation. However, his muscles refused to budge. The hand inched closer. Perhaps it would be quite painless, in the end.

    He squeezed his eyes shut in anticipation. This is it. I'm dying. I'm dead.

    The Dusknoir's hand landed on his shoulder, which it wholly encompassed. Shivers ran down his spine at the touch. But the hand moved no further. His eyes flew open when death did not come, peering up questioningly.

    The Dusknoir kept smiling—the lack of a mouth only rendering things more disturbing—and gazed back down at him, hand firmly on his shoulder. It nodded at him in a fashion that felt vaguely paternal.

    Who are you? Flame asked in his head. Why do you feel so familiar?

    Suddenly, he remembered. This was the very same ghost he'd seen during the fortress mission. It was following him. But to what purpose? Why him, of all pokémon?

    As he stared into its eye, all sembiance of doubt faded. He'd met this pokémon before. The iron curtain of amnesia muddied his thoughts as usual, but some corner of his mind whispered there was something more, another piece of the puzzle laying just outside his grasp.

    For what felt like minutes, but likely amounted to seconds, Flame kept still, ignoring the deathly-scared looks of his comrades. Eventually, the Dusknoir lost its smile, grew visibly perplexed. Was it expecting a reaction? How on earth was he supposed to react? Thoughts of his team held in captivity swirled in his mind; held in cages, violated, tortured; scenes of intimacy inside their tent back in Aesernia followed; and suddenly it became impossible to think without tears welling in his eyes.

    Maybe because of that, or maybe because of the adrenaline flowing through his system, he brewed fire in his stomach. When he saw the Dusknoir motioned the onlooking Scum towards Alice and Gaius, and drew closer to grab a hold of him, Flame snapped.

    White, scorching fire exited his maw and engulfed the phantom's upper body, eliciting screams of pain so sharp it felt like his mind would be ruptured into two.

    The Dusknoir drew back, clutching its eye, and Team Phalanx reacted at once; no words needed to be spoken. They threw themselves past the figure and into the dungeon's welcoming clutches.


    Boreal Chasm - B1F

    Not a few steps inside, Flame fell onto his knees briefly, clutching his head tightly. The brief loss of perception upon entering a dungeon always managed to startle him. He breathed a liberatory breath, and drew circles with his head to inspect their immediate surroundings.

    They now stood in cave whose walls, ceiling, and floor made out of ice. There was no natural light, minus his tail's immediate glow and the faint refractions making him aware just how tall this room's ceiling was. Everything else outside of that little square of world was shrouded in pitch darkness.

    He promptly checked behind him. As expected, the outside world was no more, replaced by a wall encased in ice.

    Thus, it was not a surprise to find out that he felt cold. It lasted little more than moments, though, for his tail fire enlargened in response, and drowned out the frigid air around him with heat.

    He rest his back upon that wall, feeling the stress cumulated in the last hours melt all at once. Despite being nowhere near safe—this was, after all, an anomalous pocket defying both space and time—he smiled at the thought of finally sitting down to take a rest, no matter how brief.

    However, he could not see his teammates anywhere in the dark.

    "Alice? Gaius? Are you still here?" he lifted his tail to better illuminate the area.

    Then, just as he spotted his teammates, a Grovyle tackled him to the wall and kept him pinned. As Flame scrambled to recover the lost breath, he felt a leaf blade being pressed to his throat.

    "All right, you traitorous bastard—care to explain what the hell just happened?"

    "Gaius, what's gone through your head? Lay off him!" Alice tried unsuccessfully to move his arm away with her tail.

    The Grovyle turned to her, seething. "Were you sleeping the whole time? That damned thing was their leader! And it treated Flame like they've been best of buddies!"

    "I-I swear, it's not—" Flame wheezed weakly.

    "I knew you couldn't be trusted. And to think—" the blade pressed tighter. "—I was beginning to like you. Fucking rot."

    That sentence threw him over the edge. Uncaring of the threat to his life, he brought a shaky paw up to the Grovyle's wrist and pushed it away, making Gaius stumble back.

    Now free to move, he sat his rear on the ground, and massaged the sore spot in his neck to make sure there were no cuts. For some reason, this entire situation reminded him of something.

    The cave, the cold, Gaius trying to behead me… I think I'm having déjà-vu right now.

    The thought created the briefest of smiles, until he remembered that his supposed friend had just accused him of treason.

    "So?" Gaius growled. "What is it? Delcatty got your tongue? Tell me right fucking now, or consider yourself out of Team Phalanx."

    Flame knew he ought to make a convincing argument, but anger flared all at once. "I don't know, okay? I have no damn clue why that … thing touched me, or, or why it didn't attack us. There. Is that good enough for you?"

    "Don't fuck with me, Flame. That 'thing' knows you," Gaius brought his face close to his. "Let me repeat, in case you're deaf: the Scum's leader knows you. Their leader! What else could it mean, huh?"

    Flame balled his claws into fists, shaking. Insinuating he was a Scum—the nerve! But he could not speak; his larynx shriveled onto itself, dried akin to a dead leaf. And at once he wished to lash out at the Grovyle's face; and just as quickly he wanted nothing more than to disappear within his legs.

    In the end, what angered him the most was that his leader's concerns were absolutely valid. Perhaps it was true. Perhaps the Dusknoir had met him in a time long forgotten. How could one prove that for which evidence did not exist?

    "I—I … it's not what you think. Th-there's no way," he breathed in and our quicker. "H-how am I supposed to know him? I can't even remember my Arceusdamned name!"

    Gaius spat on the floor just shy of his leg. "Amnesiac or not, you're still one of 'em. I don't intend to spend the rest of my days looking over my shoulder."

    Alice looked uneasy. "E-even if that's the case, he's a different pokémon now. We have no reason to doubt his sincerity."

    The Grovyle turned to her. "Seriously? He could have murdered hundreds of civilians, and you're still defending him?"

    Oh—now they questioned the very fabric of his being! Three minutes prior they would have fought to the end together; now they spoke of him as some rot. Why did they not listen? He wasn't a bad pokémon. He loved Team Phalanx more than himself. And if, by some factual observation, he turned out to have been a Scum prior to losing his memories, hadn't he already proven his willingness to atone, fighting by their side through wilds and hunger? Or perhaps Gaius was convinced he still held ties with his former kin; that he'd wait for night-time to call upon a squadron, and murder them both in sweet slumber. To know someone thought him capable of that pulverised his heart.

    Focus, Flame. You're losing control of the situation. Just focus.

    "G-Gaius, please," he said, and swallowed—he could not quite breath—his vision was turning to spots. "Listen to me."

    "Why?" Gaius snarled. "I know what I saw. Stay the hell away from me."

    And at that he did not recall hyperventilating; at that he could feel the last thread of connection slip away. For one, fleeting moment, he was back in Spearhead Valley, alone and mistrusted. The dead, heartless rock had returned. He ought to say something—anything!

    "T-tell me, then," he crossed his shaky arms. "If I used to be a Scum, how come I speak your language and, and not theirs?"

    The argument streamed out of his mouth on its own accord. Preemptively he scolded himself for wasting his only chance, saying something so pathetic, yet the Grovyle did not answer.

    Gaius opened his mouth as though to speak, uttered monosyllables, then stopped. Unable to come up with an answer, Gaius buried his forehead into his palm, letting out a growl in between heavy breaths.

    "I know what we saw is troubling," Alice sent an uneasy glance at them both. "But, please, not while inside the dungeon. Who knows what—"

    When faint footsteps echoed throughout the room, the group instinctively jerked their heads towards the source. Not a second later, two jets of fire converged on the poor Sneasel who'd snuck into the limelight. It dropped to the ground face-down, twitching, wisps of fire still licking its fur.

    Team Phalanx just stood there for some time, eyes wide, now aware of the orchestra of footsteps and growls echoing from all around. They leaked through the walls, which all of a sudden seemed made of paper rather than something solid.

    "Look—you've attracted an entire audience," Alice narrowed her eyes at them, whispering. "Do you intend to continue bickering?"

    Flame got up on his feet, avoiding his leader's eyes.

    "Don't think I'm done with you," Gaius said. "Smartass…"

    Without asking, Flame marched in front of his teammates, leading his teammates down one of the passageways. Here the walls and ceiling were considerably smaller, so the light from his tail brightened enough to show up their immediate surroundings and then some. Once again, he stared in amazement at the solid ice wall, scraped his claws as if to test its veracity. The stinging cold forced him to flinch back. In fact, it partly surprised him that whatever sick consciousness shaped mystery dungeons had covered the floor with thick snow rather than ice. Perhaps he ought to have been thankful; he dared not think of how they'd navigate about otherwise.

    Wind blew past them, kissing his scales with sharp daggers. He nearly asked out loud how wind could possibly form in such a place, only to remember that mystery dungeons needed no reason. At least his fire kept him warm.

    Behind him, someone groaned. He stopped briefly, and peeked behind him just as another gust of frigid wind flooded the small cave. Gaius had his arms wrapped round his own chest, looking down at the floor, while Alice quivered in place, as though seized by brief spasms.

    How selfish to think of himself: if the wind had bothered even him, being of fire, how horribly must it effect his teammates! One dragon and one grass, both vulnerable to cold. Surely one floor exposed to this temperature was unbearable for them, and suppose the anomaly continued for four, seven, fifteen floors? A lump formed in his throat.

    "Hey … can you two walk?" he bit his lip, unsure what to say. "You can stick close to my tail if it helps."

    Alice broke off her shivering to look him in the eye. "Sorry. It's … it's the shift in temperature. T-too abrupt, but it's nothing I haven't managed before. Slowing down will only worsen our situation."

    Gaius did not speak; only stared at the floor.

    "Are you sure?" he said quickly. "What if it gets so cold that you can't walk?"

    The Dragonair let out a small smile. "The only thing worse than cold is loneliness. At least there's that."

    Gaius kept looking straight down. "So what, we die together instead of alone?"

    "We won't die," Flame said instinctively. "I'll keep you warm."

    "Yeah, says the one with the fire…"

    Flame sighed quietly, his breath condensing into a puff of steam. The hostility in his leader's voice cut deep into his scales just as much as the wind. And to think that just this morning he thought the Grovyle's favour within grasp…

    Perhaps he was being melodramatic again, overreacting at his teammates' valid concerns. It had only been a week, after all—to expect any sort of unconditional trust was misguided at best, if not naive. As if he might faint at the suggestion they did not like him fully! But he'd been there by their side, his thoughts protested, fought—

    No, he couldn't get distracted now. The situation was grave enough without his thoughts wandering about, as they always did.

    The incessant dripping echoing throughout the cave only became louder. He couldn't quite see any himself, though, and—was that running water he heard? He looked down at the floor. It had to have come from somewhere inside the ice. Within minutes of walking the dripping sounds multiplied to one every few seconds, and they soon discovered its source.

    The room was large—that much they could tell, since even his fire could not so much as touch the ceiling, nor anything beyond their immediate vicinity. From somewhere within the darkness came a symphony of water drops trickling from the ceiling, followed by audible splashes.

    He advanced with a cautious step, holding his tail tip forth with a paw. And he would have taken another one, had he not noticed a sudden depression in the ice flooded by water where his foot would have landed.

    "It's a lake," he said, taking a step back. "If there's no way to cross it, we might have to go back."

    Surrounded on almost all sides by darkness, and just barely able to make out his teammates behind him, he entertained the idea of shooting tongues of fire to light up his surroundings.

    He growled to nobody in particular. "Where do I even start?"

    "Hold on. Th-there's a technique I haven't tried in a long time."

    The Dragonair shut her eyes, raised her snout, fighting to hold still against the shivers wracking her form. Then, the orb beneath her neck and the two on her tail shone to life, showering the room with a gentle, cerulean glow.

    Now, everything became clear, for the room was not in fact much larger than the one they'd woken up inside. Near transparent stalactites hung from the ceiling like threads, from which droplets trickled down. Tiny ripples shook the water with each droplet landing inside. On the other end of the room was another stretch of solid land—if a slab of ice covered with snow could be called so—but he couldn't quite see, for Alice suddenly cut the glow and entered a coughing fit.

    She arched her neck down just shy of the floor, breathing heavily. "Arceus, my aura's in really poor shape…"

    Gaius, shoulders hunched forth and arms glued to his own chest, shot her a look. "You never told me you could do that."

    "I haven't p-p-practiced my aura in years," she said, fighting back a fit of shivers.

    "Why not?" Flame said. He had a half mind of saying she looked majestic in that pose, but decided against it—too upfront, he thought.

    "I'm … I'm just not very good at it," Alice mumbled in a shaky breath.

    He could sense there was more to the matter, but decided not to pry; and at once Gaius snapped at him, said they'd all freeze to death by standing around. Part of him wanted to exit this chamber at once, but there might have been unseen bridges to the other shore. He shot a tongue of fire over the water; though it lasted but a couple moments, he could have sworn he saw an irregularity in the ice. An opening, but not quite like the one they'd arrived from—it looked vaguely like…

    Wait. Am I seeing things?

    He breathed fire again, this time sustaining the column for longer duration. From the corners of his vision, he scanned the far end of the room—now bathed in blazing orange—until he found the anomaly. There it was: a set of steps carved neatly into the ice, unmistakable in nature.

    His fire breath cut entirely. The room once again plunged into darkness outside of his immediate vicinity.

    "This has to be some sick joke," he muttered, clouds of condensate forming with every word.

    "What?" Gaius spat. "What's so important?"

    "The staircase. It's on the other side of this room."

    The Grovyle stared at him. "You're kidding, right? No way I'm taking a swim. Th-there has to be another way around."

    "I d-don't think I saw any land bridges, either," Flame swallowed quickly.

    Unthrilled by the prospect of diving, he let loose another blaze of orange—Alice and Gaius confirmed there was no visible passage or walkway to the other shore.

    No, no, no, no… he walked back and forth along the water's edge. If the cold's wearing us down, the water will outright kill us. I—they'll never make it outside.

    Exploring both ends of the lake revealed nothing remotely hopeful: no hidden strips of rock they'd missed, no tunnels, only dark, oily water. And so all would be lost, he thought—he'd have to haul their frozen carcasses on his back, assuming he didn't shrivel up into a ball and solidify even sooner.

    "The lake," Alice pointed with her tail. "It seems to be the shallowest right here."

    Indeed, a closer inspection of the water revealed a detail he hadn't paid heed to: one could clearly make out its bottom. Were he to attempt a crossing, glued to the far wall, the water would rise to directly below his knee.

    He knelt down near the edge. With great hesitation, he lowered a paw into the water—only to draw it back seconds later, biting back a cry, his claws shaking uncontrollably and pulsing with pain. At once he understood how other species must have experienced fire.

    Flame stood up shakingly; looked at the water as if some towering beast. He couldn't make it, the words formed in his throat, he just couldn't. He'd only turn into ash and dissolve, freeze into tiny ice chunks.

    "… Flame?" said Alice.

    His eyes met hers, and a vague feeling of shame filled his cheeks. That was when he understood: despite the inexplicable events linked to that Dusknoir, his teammates trusted him on a subconscious level—their light, their sole source of warmth!

    No, he couldn't complain. He needed to be strong. If not for himself, for them.


    Boreal Chasm - B2F

    It was only fair, after all. For his teammates suffered winter yearly; and now he would suffer alongside them.

    As he stopped to examine a bifurcation in the corridor, Alice and Gaius in tow, he mused that it could have been much worse. Granted, his legs still felt excruciatingly numb, and moisture lingered on his scales—but that wasn't what truly worried him. It was the drop in temperature. All of them felt it.

    One need not witness the puffs of smoke exhaled with every breath to realise as much—they all resembled angry Charizard, he mused. Having crossed a lake seemed like a more disastrous decision with each passing moment. The dampness on their lower bodies would not quite dry off, which in turn only magnified the cold.

    He chose a direction at random; they looked no different to him. Nothing in mystery dungeons made sense. Although he was supposed to keep his attention forward at possible threats, he averted his gaze back to his teammates, couldn't help it. Something locked in his throat whenever he looked at them. Perhaps it was Gaius' posture, hunched over with his arms in self-embrace as though he wanted to ball up, or the dazed look in Alice's eyes that stared into nothingness as she shivered.

    "Are you feeling all right? M-maybe you need to rest?"

    Gaius grunted. "Stop asking. Can't … concentrate."

    "C-could we please slow down?" Alice said in a near-whisper. "My underside … it feels like one with the ice. Everything is, really."

    "Oh. Try to stay close to me, okay? It can't be much longer now."

    Alice nodded quielty; didn't seem to have fully understood. Gaius merely made another grunting noise.

    A sense of helplessness took hold of Flame. Already he stood close to the two in an attempt to gift any possible speck of his body heat. Truly, though, what more could he do? To huddle round a campfire exposed them to extraordinary danger from ferals, and even then building one was simply impossible. Ice and snow did not make for good campfire material.

    Every neuron in his brain screamed that the two desperately needed warmth, and unless there was some item in their bags that Gaius hadn't told him of—just oran berries and seeds, as he recalled—his very body remained as its only viable source. The realisation only made him feel more nervous, realising just how much responsibility lay on his shoulders.

    Suddenly, the corridor ended when an icy wall blocked their path, featuring only a narrow rift on ground level, just ample enough for pokémon like him to crawl through. He knelt down, looked through the fissure, and saw that there was indeed another room on the other side. It seemed tame in comparison to previous tricks the dungeon had in store for them. At the very least this corridor wasn't blocked off by debris like some others.

    Parts of him didn't quite find the idea of crawling through a hole attractive, though. He considered suggesting they head back, when he remembered just how lengthy and arduous the path to get here had been. If the only alternative was to make his freezing teammates climb all that way again, then he'd rather try his chances.

    "I'm going to see what's on the other side, okay?" Flame said. "Come in when I give you the all-clear. If you hear something, just … shoot fire at it."

    "O-okay," Alice said in a breath.

    "I won't take too long. Promise."

    He lay down on his belly, and, without hesitation, dragged himself inside using his forearms. Immediately he registered discomfort at having ice scraping against his elbows and skull. It reminded him of how little maneuvering space he had. Albeit the hole was clearly large enough to fit him all the way through, that didn't stop horrible thoughts of becoming stuck in such a cramped space.

    Then his legs and tail slipped fully inside the fissure, and his breathing increased tenfold—but no, it was too late to back out now. It took but a few seconds of hurried crawling to reach the other end of the hole, where a larger room waited to be discovered. The thought of ferals passed through his mind, and how defenceless he'd be were one to greet him on the other side.

    I really didn't think this through, did I?

    Aware of any possible dangers, he lingered for a moment with only his head exposed to the room, listening intently. There came dripping and the shrilling of Zubats, but nothing too close by. He crawled the last stretch and rose to his feet, his tail light flooding the multitude of stalactites and stalagmites jutting from seemingly every centimetre of space.

    Suddenly, a faint squeaking noise filled the air. It came from above.

    Flame scarcely had the time to cry out before a pair of teeth sunk into his back. Pain rushed through his spine, and, seized by terror, he threw his back against the wall behind him. The loss of balace caused him to slide onto his rear, but whatever was attacking him did not relent.

    His paws scrambled behind his back to remove the thing himself; pain mounted with each second. His claws grasped round something cartilaginous, and he yanked with all his might. The feral shrieked. A sickly rip filled the air. Inspecting the contents of his paw, he found a twitching, severed wing resembling that of a Golbat. Blood trickled from the little muscle tissue and onto his claws and wrist. He tossed the bloodied appendage away in recoil.

    Thankfully, the pain radiating from his back eased at once; the Golbat squeaked and writhed; it unlatched from his scales only to fall to the ground face-down, flapping its remaining wing pathetically.

    Flame sat still to regain his breath as the adrenaline in his veins gradually faded away. He shut his eyes, and, with a deep breath, reached a paw behind his neck and slid it down to check where exactly the feral had bitten him.

    Did it poison me? I don't think it did. Otherwise, I'd be feeling dizzy right about now.

    He hissed lightly upon touching one of the teeth marks. There were four in total, yet only the top ones actually seeped blood. He bought his claws before his eyes. Trickles, at best. He figured he could leave the wound to heal on its own.

    Noticing that the Golbat was still squeaking out loud in vain, he shot a fireball that silenced the bat for good.

    "F-Flame?" Alice's feeble question came through the fissure. "What's happening?"

    "It was just a Golbat," he exhaled, shifting closer to the hole to make light. "N-nothing too serious. You can come over, now."

    Silence followed. He waited what felt like minutes, but probably amounted to less, then crouched down to look inside the hole.

    "Did you hear what I said? Crawl through it like I did."

    "Huh? O-oh, sorry," Alice's voice came from beyond the wall. Even when accounting for the ice in between them, she sounded worryingly quiet.

    He held his tail by the fissure's exit to make light. Slowly but surely, she entered her head, followed by her serpentine body; it was admittedly a little weird to imagine her body stretched out in one straight line. In normal conditions, one barely noticed such detail, curled up as she was—why was she taking so long? He peeked inside.

    The first thing that caught his attention was her breathing: it was much heavier than it should have been, and only became heavier with each movement. Once closer to the opening, she stopped moving altogether, eyes squeezed shut, mouth wide as if to gasp.

    "I … don't think I can make it …"

    Flame felt his heart accelerate. This was it; their energies were dwindling. "Don't be like that. Here, I'll help you out."

    He offered her a paw through the fissure.

    She half opened her eyes to look at him, struggling to form words. "No, not that. Th-the cold…"

    Regardless, he slipped both paws just underneath her head and dragged her front section out. A small, yet essential detail registered the moment his claws made contact with her scales. They felt cold to the touch. Frighteningly cold. Now her head stood level to his, the entire length of her body inside the room. He touched her forehead.

    "You're freezing."

    Alice let out a weak chuckle, immediately interrupted by violent coughs. "Couldn't quite tell by myself … d-doctor."

    Flame could not help but sigh. "Come on, this isn't the time."

    While admittedly it did help exasperate him, it also represented a sign that she hadn't surrendered completely to numbness. The only thing worse than a shattered body was shattered spirits.

    Soon enough, his attention was diverted when another voice came through the wall. Rather, it was a collection of groans, breathing, and jumbled curses. Flame released Alice from his hold, and hastily knelt down to assist his teammate.

    Gaius lay on his belly; his face was writhed horribly and his eyes shut, though he could not tell whether from pain or physical effort, or a combination of both. He was deeper into the hole than Alice was, closer to the other side.

    "I—I can't move my…" Gaius cut the sentence short with a gasp, attempting to drag himself by the forearms. "S-stuck. Do something!"

    Wincing from the glare shot in his direction, Flame lay down himself and inserted his own arms in the fissure, carefully interlocking claws with Gaius' and slowly pulling the Grovyle out in the much wider room.

    Immediately Flame detected a certain discomfort—distant, almost—in his leader's face.

    "Gaius? What's wrong?"

    The Grovyle said nothing; stared down at his claws trembling uncontrollably. He attempted to flex each digit individually, but only half on each paw fully complied with the movement.

    Flame felt shivers ripple through his back when he noticed that nearly all of his leader's claws had grown pale—not quite white, but certainly not green, either. His heart fluttered wildly at the sight. It was frostbite.

    He studied his teammates' faces thoroughly, and then he clutched his chest as though to fight the pain that suddenly wracked it as he realised they both bore expressions of suffering, brows scrunched, lips twitching, teeth periodically gritting, and now frostbite. How could he have been so blind?

    He took a step back, attempting to restore order to his chaotic thoughts.

    They were both deep into the jaws of hypothermia. On the second floor. It was still the second floor. All his previous hopes of resisting until the fifth or eighth floor vanished; death would claim them both within the next hour unless he did something.

    And then wind howled past them again, and Alice made a whimpering noise (so his heart shrank) while Gaius fell on all fours, trying to form words—no doubt curses—but failing.

    "Guys?" he said, taking position in between them.

    He reached out with his paw, and stroked the Dragonair's forehead. Her eyes widened at the touch—presumably due to his body heat, as indicated by her pressing into his palm. His free paw clutched Gaius', who reacted much the same way.

    "Please, listen to me. I know it must be hard for you. But you have to resist. I'll—I'll make sure we get out of here alive. Okay?"

    He did not catch what Gaius said in response, though he could only imagine its nature.

    "… Not your fault," Alice mumbled, eyes glazed over. "Don't worry about it."

    "Nonsense," he said. "You two need warmth, and you need it right now. I won't leave you to die."

    Flame let go of his teammates and got up on his feet, fuelled by a newfound resolve. The idea in his mind was relatively simple: share his body heat until the two of them were in an acceptable enough condition to at least walk. Yet several obstacles arose with that option. Huddling together inside an open room like the one he was currently standing in, or even a corridor, meant too much of his warmness dissipated to truly have a healing effect—not to mention the threat from wandering ferals. If such plan were to work, he'd need to find a small, secluded spot from where his body heat wouldn't escape.

    Inspecting the room, he saw stalactites hanging menacingly above his head, one—no, two tunnels leading out, no refuge to hide—ah! In a corner of the room he'd failed to see before, the ceiling sloped down closer and closer to the ground until it formed a small alcove with an entrance no taller than his waistline. Parts of him were skeptical: it resembled some Sneasel's nest more than anything. But right now, it represented their best chance for survival.

    "I know what to do. Follow me," he tugged on Gaius' arm, a hopeful smile growing on his cheeks, willing to drag them both if necessary.

    Fortunately, that was not the case, for both reluctantly followed him to the corner of the room, whereupon he got on his knees, lowered his head, and signalled them to do the same. The alcove was just tall enough to sit inside. Albeit cramped, that very same attribute made it perfect for sharing what little warmth could be found.

    Alice poked her head inside, saw nothing of note, breathed in quickly. "Wh-why would we…?"

    Flame put his paw on the back of her neck. "You'll have to trust me on this. I can keep you warm."

    She blinked multiple times, eyes struggling to focus properly on his face. Gaius sent him a sideways look, but thankfully did not have the energy to argue; they both crawled inside the alcove and sat against its far wall.

    He followed suit on his paws and knees, and plopped himself in between them, aware of the icy ceiling pressing against his head, ushering forth unpleasant sensations. He looked from side to side, meeting his teammate's gazes. Both sat close enough to touch his legs, perhaps subconsciously drawn to his warmness. Both stared at him in mixed confusion and unease.

    "Okay, okay. How do I make this work…" he reasoned out loud.

    His first feeling was to wrap either in the tightest of embraces, press as much of his skin as possible against theirs, whisper words of encouragement. Yet, that could only work on one of them at a time. How, then, could the other make similar contact with his body? She did not even have arms, after all.

    Wait. That's it.

    Turning to his left, where Alice sat, he wrapped his arms delicately round her middle, and slid down so that they both lay on the ground. Then, in one motion, he shifted onto his side, spun her body to face him, then closed the remaining distance between them. She posed resistance at first, struggled, only to cease mere seconds later and let out an audible gasp; pressed her forehead into his chest.

    "Warm…" she murmured with her eyes clenched shut.

    An indescribable joy filled him at that single word. What came next felt quite natural to do: he clutched his arms even tighter, wrapping his legs round her lower body, with her tail reflexively hooked onto his. She let out a soft coo—not of defeat, but of relief.

    It's working.

    And now an idiotic grin seized his cheeks, one he could not hope to shake off anytime soon.

    His work was not complete, however; he brought his head back to look at Gaius. The Grovyle was still sitting in the same position, staring, letting on no discernible emotion.

    "Come on, hug my back," Flame said. "What are you waiting for?"

    Gaius crossed his arms. Trembling every so often, he turned away without a word.

    Just like that, Flame's grin faltered.

    "Gaius, please…"

    The Grovyle spared him a glance, but nothing further. Seconds passed.

    "The cold might kill you soon. Is that what you want?"

    Gaius looked at him, did not look away, then looked down at his own paws, barely functioning at all. A quiet lament rose from the Grovyle's throat.

    "F-fine," Gaius said. "Don't you dare say a word."

    And thus, a smile returned to Flame's face. He turned his head back towards Alice, for it was starting to hurt. Not a few seconds later, a pair of arms slid round his back, settling on his chest, and squeezed him as another body pressed against his back. Though chilling, his leader's touch was something special in its own right. Soon Gaius' head rested on his shoulder, too.

    Just about every inch of his skin was engulfed by his friends: his chest, back, tail—everything. Their mere presence brought him peace. And knowing they were entrusting their lives—him, their only hope! His cheeks flushed profousely. No, he couldn't dwell on sensation.

    Yet he did exactly that, thought only of their touch, their coldness, noticed them trembling every so often. Having the alcove itself made of ice did little to help his cause, but there was no way to counter that. Had he had a blanket of some kind, perhaps it would speed up the recovery process, but he'd have to make due with the few tools available to him.

    Flame barely noticed as his paw settled on the back of Alice's head, running his claws through her feathery wings, as she pressed her nose into his neck. With the same absentmindedness he filled and emptied his lungs more thoroughly; concentrated on his ember much like he would do when preparing a fire breath. For some time he worried it might change nothing. But then his tail fire swelled, and Alice relaxed in his hold, and such anxieties vanished into obscurity.

    "Thank you," Alice said, voice muffled as she spoke into his neck. "I can hear my thoughts again. Thank you so much…"

    "I … I'm just glad you're feeling well," he said softly.

    The weight on his back then shifted, reminding him of Gaius' presence. Still his leader did not let go, did not relent—to think that death looked preferrable not two minutes ago! Now he might as well have melted into his scales, untense, involuntarily nuzzling his shoulder.

    "How about you, Gaius? Does this beat the cold?"

    "Sh-shut up," Gaius muttered.

    "What? It's fairly obvious you're enjoying yourself. Can't say I'm useless at everything, huh?"

    "… Mention this outside, and I will strangle you."

    Flame grinned; for a moment, he entertained teasing his poor leader to no end—perhaps as an informal revenge—but quickly came to the conclusion that it would have come off as immature. There were graver issues to occupy his mind, in any case.

    What was I going to do? Oh, right—our bags. There has to be something that can help us escape.

    After communicating his intentions, he moved his paws down to her middle—her head rested on his arm—and he fiddled with the bag's flap briefly, inconvenienced as he was from this position. He tilted the bag slightly as to not make anything slide out. His paws roamed freely: there were berries gathered in a pouch, uncooked meat wrapped in cloth (remnant of their prior hunting expedition), herbs, a map, and a surprisingly soft—

    Flame said nothing as he pulled out the crimson scarf, only stared at it, disbelieving. He tapped Alice's side for attention, dangled it before her wide eyes.

    He smiled sheepishly. "It would have … um, come in handy earlier. Oops. Better late than never, I suppose."

    Alice stared at it, then laughed, uncaring to hide the bitter undertone. "I'm such an imbecile. To think this was the reason I even took it with me…"

    "Too much happened in the last few hours. I don't blame you."

    With that, Flame held the scarf by its ends, then brought the middle section to her neck, over her orb, wrapping it multiple times until he deemed it firm enough. She smiled up at him in thanks, then proceeded to bury her snout in the crimson fabric.

    After lingering on her for a few moments, he shifted his attention to the bag's interior again. He sighed. Oran berries would do little to stave off the cold, while the seeds would only work on ferals. At the bottom of the bag, though, his claws made contact with something disc-shaped, and metallic.

    What's this?

    He extracted the object from the bag: it was a medallion, its metal a lucent yellow. One of the faces, carved in great detail, depicted a heraldic eagle, along with the letters SPQU—a common theme to all things Empire-related. He flipped the medallion.

    The other face depicted a large-muzzled dragon with antennae sprouting from its head. His immediate thought was that of the Emperor (what was his name? Hadrianus?) but the words circling the drawing proved otherwise.

    ELANIA AUGUSTA · IMPERATRIX HADRIANI

    When he turned to gaze at Alice, she stared back with eyes wide, not quite afraid but alert, and he could feel her form tense up from within his hold.

    "S-sorry," he quickly shoved the medallion back into the bag.

    She softened her face, relaxing ever so slightly. "It's something I keep to … remember. They don't make these anymore in Urbe. Just, uh, don't worry about it."

    He nodded in apology once more, avoiding her gaze, then closed the bag's flap. He wrapped his arms round her body, the stone icy against his cheek. As feared, he'd found nothing of use. Of course, food and berries were welcome, but they would not aid in their escape. What he would give for a blanket! Perhaps he ought not to complain, fortunate as they were to have found even one scarf—but with death creeping in outside of this very alcove, there was no space for thankfulness.

    "Flame," Gaius said, breaking his train of thought. "In my bag. Check if I packed the escape orb. Can't remember right now."

    He turned his eyes to the Grovyle's head, which rested on his neck, almost nuzzling his cheek. Even with the gravity of the situation in mind, Flame could not help but pause to take in that detail.

    Then, the true significance of those words sunk in. "We have an escape orb?"

    Gaius let out a tiny growl. "Check for yourself."

    Flame felt one of his leader's arms move away from his chest, withdrawing, and not ten seconds passed when a bag dropped suddenly on his exposed side. He wasted no time in using one elbow to prop himself up slightly, feeling a tinge of guilt as he pushed Alice away to make space. She began shivering almost immediately upon detaching from his scales.

    "It'll only be a moment," he sent her a small smile, widening the bag's mouth.

    Most of its contents were not dissimilar from Alice's: only berries pooled near the bottom, more seeds, a little wrapped-up parcel that, so far as he could tell by its consistency, contained that whiskey bottle he'd seen his leader stash whilst aboard the ship. The moment his claws touched a smooth, round object, all else lost importance. He pulled it out and held it to his chest protectively. The sphere glistened in his tail light. At its centre it held a foetus of light, suspended in eternal stillness were it not for the near-imperceptible ripples radiating from its core. Paranoia only made him cradle the orb as a mother would her child, constantly reminded of its glass composition.

    "Thank Arceus," Gaius said, continuing to hold him, whether consciously or not. "I was … I almost left it at Camp Tempest. Thought we wouldn't see a dungeon anyway. Couldn't have been more wrong."

    Flame partly ignored those words, already mesmerised by something else. "How do I use it?"

    "Just, throw it at something. I think. It should create a rift in the anomaly that allows us to get the hell out of here. Won't last too long, though."

    His head shot towards his leader's. "Should?"

    Gaius breathed an audible sigh. "Never had to use one before. Wanted to keep it in case our lives were at risk, and … this seems to be it. Arceus, I was really starting to lose it earlier. We can't make it through a dozen more floors like this."

    Flame stared down at the orb some more. Here it was, their only means of escape, resting in his claws. He could tell from his touch that the glass casing was not particularly tough. Within it, ripples of light emanated constantly from its core, dissipating upon contact with the casing. The encyclopedia entry pertaining to orbs resurfaced in his mind—astonishing power, those psychics—but the whether to use it immediately.

    Do I use it right now?

    Of course, the idea of being surrounded by ice was no more appealing than having his tail chopped off, but hesitation nonetheless took its hold. He looked at Alice, head raised as much as the low ceiling allowed, shifting position every few seconds, failing to hide her shivers. Gaius, on the other hand, continued to cling onto his chest, head rested on his shoulder.

    The answer soon became quite obvious: no, they weren't quite ready to exit this refuge. His friends had not spent nearly enough time huddled against him to ward off hypothermia completely, and renewed exposure would surely kill them.

    "Let's stay like this a little longer," he said, chucked the escape orb into the bag. "I don't think you're in the right state to venture out there again."

    Before either of them could complain, he seized Alice by her middle, and gently lay on his side again, returning the three of them to the same arrangement as before, both tightly pressed against him.

    "But—why?" Alice peered up at him from his hold. "The orb creates an exit wherever it senses a weakness in the anomaly. Wh-which is to say anywhere on this floor, really. But … don't you want to get back to safety?"

    "And if this exit doesn't pop up somewhere obvious, you two could freeze to death. I'm not taking any chances. As soon as you're a little warmer, we'll use it."

    Alice considered his argument briefly. "Ferals are bound to wander through here at some point or another."

    He made a small smile, more so for himself than for her. "If anything comes our way, I'll fend it off."

    Tentative words of protest came from Alice, before she resigned herself to basking in his warmth.

    Gaius chuckled weakly, eyes shut. "We're as good as dead, then."

    "What are you saying with that?"

    "Nothin'. Just that I've met Pichu scarier than you."

    Flame furrowed his brow, then relaxed into a smile. "Is this the thanks I get? It's not like I'm saving your life, or anything."

    A groan of sorts arose from Gaius, who tightened his embrace for the umpteenth time. Flame chuckled lightly: to have the Grovyle so much as touch him would have seemed improbable, but to pass so rapidly from partly fearing his leader to snuggling with him on the floor, bodies pressed against another in previously unthinkable intimacy, left much food for thought.

    "Shut up. Don't get too cozy with me."

    He chuckled once again; said nothing.

    "Didn't forget about the Dusknoir, either. We're still going to have a talk about that."

    The mere mention of that caused Flame to tense up all of a sudden. Of course, he wasn't expecting them to: it was only rational to fear links between him and the Empire's foes, especially since scarcely a week had passed since they'd met—a fact he quite obviously needed to remind himself of. Far too many times he'd unconsciously expected from the two trust and devotion barely worthy of a lifelong friend, let alone some stranger picked up out of necessity not too long ago.

    And yet, here they were. Although it would take some time, Alice and Gaius showed signs of visible recovery, and that was all that mattered. Thus, they simply opted to lay there, unmoving, hearing nothing but the other's breath, faint dripping, the feeling of stillness that permeated the very air.


    End of Chapter XIII
     
    Chapter XIV: Apex
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XIV: Apex


    Boreal Chasm – B2F

    "So, I just … throw it?"

    "Yes. Unless you want to make out with that thing first."

    "Okay, okay! I was just … making sure."

    For the third time since they'd crawled out of their hiding spot, Flame sent the sphere a careful look, as though glancing at it too harshly might cause it to shatter. Embedded in the centre was a small foetus of light, radiating slowly. The time he had spent lying inside the crevice had left a faint soreness in his back, and he could definitely feel the difference in temperature now that his heat had dispersed in the wide room. He could only imagine what his teammates were feeling. He turned to them, catching their barely suppressed shivers and incessant blinking: the cold was getting to them all the same.

    No, he couldn't make them wait any longer. He had to trust this sphere would work.

    After a moment of psychological preparation, Flame drew his arm back, and threw the orb against the far wall. The sharp sound of shattering glass sliced the air while hundreds of tiny shards burst in every direction, bouncing to the ground and skidding as far as where his feet were. He uncovered his face slowly. The smaller orb of light now hovered in mid-air, freed from its shackles. It fluctuated for a moment—flickered, almost—only to suddenly shoot past the three of them and into a featureless hallway. Team Phalanx stood there idly for several moments, half expecting something to happen.

    Moments passed in stillness. Quiet.

    At once, Flame clutched his ears and squeezed his eyes shut when everything erupted in violent rumbles that travelled through the ice and rock. The sounds continued for a dozen seconds—as did the ringing—before he opened his eyes, and realised that the air around him was distorted. Tiny webs of electricity rocked the very air, bristled his scales, and reached out inside the walls.

    There was an acute sense of heaviness inside him that forced him to his knees without realising it. Then, the rumble stopped.

    "Arceus—what the hell was that?" Gaius said, uncovering his ears.

    "N-not exactly what I was expecting…" Flame stammered as he lagged to his feet. He took a deep breath, and spent a good few seconds making sure that the cavern had not in fact collapsed on their heads.

    "The dungeon certainly didn't react well," Alice said. "If what the books claim is true, then we have little time to search for the breach."

    Flame turned to her. "How long?"

    "It … wasn't specified," Alice swallowed visibly. "All the more reason to never find out."

    Flame looked both of them in the eye, then behind them. "I guess we … follow the orb, then?"

    "A-anything beats standing here," Alice said just as a shiver wracked her body, her eyes glazed straight ahead.

    He rested a paw on her back, and pity blossomed on his face. "Hey. It's the final push. If you didn't give up earlier, no sense in doing so now."

    Alice gave him a small smile, as if to reassure him she was quite all right, despite her body language suggesting the opposite.

    "Just shut up and get moving," quipped Gaius.

    Despite the choice of words, Flame agreed, and motioned his teammates down the dark path taken by the orb of light. They walked briskly through the icy corridors, and with renewed impetus, though on several occasions Flame had to consciously slow down to let the others keep up. They were suffering once again, flinching at each gust of wind, keeping their eyes ahead and muffling their laments. It amazed him how they found the willpower to walk. How could one walk with their very bones frozen over? A heaviness instilled itself upon his heart, but once again, there was little he could do right now, and even less time to do it. This thought, however truthful, did not stop his insides from aching every time he lay his eyes upon his teammates. It made him feel powerless to stand there and watch, as though their suffering meant nothing to him.

    Focus, Flame ordered to himself and shut his eyes. Maybe we'll find the exit sooner rather than later. No reason to get so worked up over this.

    As if his anxieties could be swept away with a single command! One had to try, though, he rationalised, even if it meant fooling one's own intellect.

    The corridor of ice and snow continued for many minutes—time Flame spent primarily checking their rear more than reasonably necessary. It was more than reasonable to assume a feral would appear at any moment, pounce them from above, and drag either of his weakened friends back into the void. Yet, nothing happened. They simply walked. And walked. And prayed.

    That is, up until the point where they stumbled upon a bifurcation in the path, and Flame felt his heart jump to his throat, and something inside him collapsed.

    No. No. Not now. We're so close… How are we supposed to know where to go? Damn it, damn it!

    But then Alice spoke, pointed out that the ripples created by the escape orb lingered in the air, and only crackled along one of the corridors. Indeed, once he saw the tiny anomalies distorting the air, he suddenly felt quite stupid for not noticing earlier. He even chuckled at the thought of his overreaction. Had the situation been more appropriate, he gladly would have acted upon the impulse to hug and spin her round.

    No—he would absolutely do it once they stepped out of this hellhole.


    "We have to be close, by now. We have to be," Alice's feeble whisper barely echoed in the ever-encroaching darkness.

    No matter how far along they headed, it was all the same. Same corridors, same ice, same chambers of stalactites, and, above all, the temperature did not change for a single moment. The situation was devolving into a repeat of what had happened before: wandering aimlessly while the cold wore down their defences, leaving Alice and Gaius a quivering, mumbling messes, with him unable to do anything but watch. Perhaps he could seek another crevice to share heat in, but how long could they hope to continue this cycle, when even now he felt frost nip at his claws and feet? He, being of fire!

    "How much time do you think has passed?" Flame said, taking in an unconscious breath. "Ten minutes? Fifteen?"

    "I … h-haven't been keeping track," mumbled Alice.

    "Doesn't matter. We'll be out of here in no time," Flame offered her a strained smile. Those words sounded increasingly hollow even to him. With what courage could he speak what was truly on his mind?

    "Ugh, just sh-sh-shut up already," Gaius heaved, clutching his head momentarily. "My head's about to explode. D-do you even have a clue where you're taking us?"

    Flame stared at the Grovyle for a second. "Well, there's no way to—" he stopped in time, then gestured around them. "Look around you. Don't, don't you see how the air is being disturbed? It only started happening after we used the escape orb. We looked down the other paths, and it wasn't as strong. That's as good of a guess as we'll get."

    "So th-that's it? We're going off of guesses?"

    Despite knowing it was the onset of hypothermia doing the talking, Flame couldn't help but scowl. "Yes. Unless you have a better idea, that's what we're doing."

    Flame kept quiet and stared directly ahead, keeping his ears. But then a loud thump resonated from behind him, followed by Alice's echoing gasp; he whirled around, claws bared, his breath lacking all of a sudden, his heart jumping madly in his chest.

    Yet, the scene before his eyes resembled nothing like a feral attack. Gaius was sprawled on the ground, crying out in pain, body half buried in the thick snow, limbs wrangled over one another.

    In an instant, Alice was hovering over him. "Gaius! Are you okay? Come on, get up." she positioned her head under his arm and lifted it. "Did you break something?"

    No answer came while Flame hurried over to assist her, grabbing his other arm, until they both pulled him into a semi-standing position. The only reason the Grovyle didn't simply crumble to the ground was Flame keeping an arm slung round his own shoulders after Alice withdrew.

    "Gaius, what's wrong? Talk to me."

    "Damn it," whispered Gaius through glazed eyes. "I can't. I can't do this. I'm done."

    Flame made a perplexed expression as he rested his leader against the icy wall. "What do you mean?"

    Oh, but anyone with eyes could see quite clearly what he had meant. In every conceivable way, Gaius looked like death. There were chunks of frost accumulated around his snout, his eyelids, coating every leaf on his body, his pelvis and legs and feet (or was that the snow he sat in?). And even where there was no frost, his scales had turned into a sickly yellowish colour. How could he have failed to notice? In such short time, too! Perhaps twenty or fifteen minutes had passed since they'd healed in his warmth—was the cold really so potent? It was beginning to seep into his bones; yes, yes it was.

    Flame knelt down, perhaps not quite believing what he was seeing, and took his leader's paw with both of his. Gaius drew back uncomfortably, made a hissing noise, as though his body refused to be reminded of what was oh so sorely missing. The Grovyle's digits felt icy and stiff to the touch. He was no longer shaking at all, save for the frantic twitching of his claws. His body had already resigned itself to its fate. Flame's eyes rose, and the Grovyle stared back—no, not at him, but rather through him, at some indefinite point in space.

    Gaius' face tensed so much he looked about to cry. "It's just … I didn't want it to end this way. Guess that doesn't matter anymore."

    Flame had to remind himself to breathe normally. "Cut the drama, Gaius. You can't give up now. Not when we're so close to finding the exit."

    In the corner of his vision, he noticed Alice become tense all of a sudden, no longer paying attention to the two of them.

    "Guys?" she said, but found no response in either of them.

    "Easy for you to say," wheezed Gaius, before coughing heartily. "Just look at me: I'm freezing alive. Everything hurts. My paws are…" he spaced out for a second, eyes lost into nothingness. "I know you tried to help. Just get out of here. Please."

    A sense of helplessness took hold of Flame. He bit his lip to stop it from quivering, but failed even at that. Gaius was dying. No amount of optimism could deny that. Even in the midst of more pressing thoughts, it did not escape him how strange it was to hear any sort of care for his fate. The amount of times his leader had mistreated and outright loathed him did not seem to matter to the empty hole carved into his stomach.

    Alice's voice leaked into his ears. "Guys, hold on a moment."

    Looking over to the side, he saw Alice in much the same condition: her head wings all covered in brine, her breaths growing ragged, the suffering carved in her face chipping at his heart little by little. The cold was affecting them even more so than before. At least she, of the two, could find the energy to stand. Why was she trying to get their attention? It mattered not; time was not on their side. Perhaps he could drag one of them to safety if it came down to it, but his muscles felt so weak, his mind so clouded…

    "Gaius…" he looked his leader in the eye. "Look at me."

    With great difficulty, the Grovyle complied.

    Flame froze for a moment, unsure how to proceed. He simply acted on what came as natural: he brought his paw to the Grovyle's face, used a claw to sweep away the brine from his eyelids, then from his snout, before settling on his forehead to transfer whatever heat possible.

    "I, I know it's hard. And … I can only imagine how much it hurts. But you have to try. We're so close. Once we're outside, I'll build a fire for you to roll in, okay? Do it for Alice—if you couldn't care less about me, at least do it—"

    "Guys!" Alice hissed.

    Even in the midst of such a delicate procedure, Flame could sense the urgency in her tone, and immediately shot to attention. She was gazing at the darkness beyond his tail's light. Her scales were bathed in crackling orange.

    "We are not alone."

    Just like that, Flame found himself unable to breathe. His tail flame wavered for a brief second. How could they have been so stupid as to stop? Now his mind was racing in every direction, and every tiny noise he'd dismissed as mere ambiance now made his heart leap.

    His eyes flew to Alice again. It had to have been the cold playing tricks on her. Or a scurrying Rattata; perhaps one simply—

    Something made a noise. There it came again: a tiny tip-tapping against the stone. No, not one: multiple. Footsteps. He was only partly aware of his legs backing until his back pressed against the icy wall. All around them, monstrous shapes took form in the shadows. (Stupid, utterly stupid.)

    He bent his knees out of instinct, bared his claws, readied fire in his belly, and tried everything he could to slow his breathing. Something was watching them. That much was certain. He could not determine from where, since the echo made it sound as though it came from every direction at once. Only that it sounded dangerously close. Which meant that they were essentially naked, blind to whatever was on its way and in the predator's full view. It also meant they could not run away. Not with their bodies as feeble as they were.

    The footsteps ceased. Dripping came from somewhere distant, then the shrill of some Zubat, but no footsteps. Was he simply not hearing them? Or perhaps the predators were taking their time now that they saw Team Phalanx knew of their presence. Regardless, he took the extra moment's gift to glance at his teammates: Gaius was still slumped against the wall and treading close to unconsciousness, which left only him and Alice capable of combat. The corridor's cylindrical shape meant that there wouldn't be much space to maneuver, but also that the ferals could only come from two directions.

    A plan formed in his head.

    "Alice," he whispered through gritted teeth. "On my mark. Flamethrower attack, in front of you. I'll cover the … the other…"

    He stared at the darkness, and the darkness stared back at him. Except that through the darkness, a pair of eyes gleamed ever so dimly with his tail's orange light.

    It was then that Flame panicked.

    "Contact!"

    He had barely the time to spew a small tongue of fire from his maw, before he heard Alice let out a scream of fright and something slammed into his side, hurling his body a good few metres away, leaving him sprawled out on the floor. Before he could recover from his dazed state, a blurry, oily shape climbed onto his chest—the functioning portion of his mind identified the assailant as a Sneasel. His arms shot up instinctively and attempted to wrestle the Sneasel off him, only for him to scream his lungs out when hot, searing pain erupted from his upper arm.

    Everything became muddy and unclear. He could feel the Sneasel's claws unhook from his flesh, the warmth of blood trickling down his scales, the heat of the wound throbbing as it came into contact with the frigid air. Flame let his arms drop to the ground, thoughts hazy and choking on each breath. Any attempt to squirm or struggle or kick with his legs were countered by the feral still straddling his waist. He knew his chest was exposed, yet there was nothing he could do about it. It simply hurt too much to move. The fire brewing in his throat dissolved. Panic had gripped his body into complete paralysis.

    Oh! Just as the Sneasel prepared to strike again—he could barely focus, blurry as his eyes were—a great flash permeated the cave, and all of a sudden a massive stream of blue flames engulfed both him and the feral. Flame was not sure how he managed to hold back a scream, seeing as his exposed flesh was definitely not as fireproof as his scales. The ice-type shrilled in agony and crumbled on its back, fur singed and emanating wisps of smoke. It continued to twitch pathetically on the floor, eyes wide and streaming tears.

    Flame remained on the floor, panting, trying to ease his mind off the sharp pain shooting from his arm at every tiny movement. The layer of snow he was buried in leaked cold into his bones. His head was spinning wildly, and he could hardly focus his vision anymore.

    Sounds reached his ears. Cries of struggle, the crackling of fire. There was an orange glow. Fire, most likely from the Dragonair.

    Of course—the battle! Scraps of energy found their way into his bloodstream. No, he would not just lay here and die. Not so long as his teammates needed him to be strong.

    With great difficulty, he pushed himself up using his good arm, though not without hisses of displeasure. His legs were shaky, and for a moment he had to fight back the urge to vomit. Once the danger of tumbling to the ground had passed, he quickly turned to where the sounds were coming from and narrowed his eyes.

    There they were, at the very edge of his tail's radius; one could easily have missed those shapes moving in near-darkness. Gaius remained slumped against the wall, locked in a struggle against one of the ferals. Where was Alice? He moved his gaze off to the side, and found her out in the open, facing off two Sneasel, breathing tongue after tongue of fire to keep them at bay—but now one of them appeared from her flank; she whirled round and lashed out with her tail. While effective at hitting its intended target, the attack also left ample space for the other Sneasel to jump at her and sink its icy fangs into her scales. Alice cried out, and began to thrash furiously.

    "Flame! Make light! Make light!"

    Perhaps it was the timbre of her voice pulling at his heartstrings, but he suddenly found just enough strength to spit out a steady column of flames. It inundated the cavern with vibrant light, so bright as to cover his field of view entirely. Exertion mounted the longer he kept the stream going. It was too weak to possibly reach either of the attackers. Yet he kept it going regardless. After hardly ten seconds, he cut the onslaught short, panting heavily and feeling as though he'd just carried a Golem on his shoulders.

    Through the tears welling in his eyes out of sheer exhaustion, he slowly stepped forward, eyes scanning left and right for movement. It didn't take very long for him to find Alice's shape in the dark. Slowly, he stepped forward, claws drawn, letting his tail fire advance with him and illuminate the fight.

    Flame watched as Alice managed to shake one of the Sneasel off her back, then immediately proceeded to pin it in place with her tail and showered it with fire until it stopped screaming. There was hardly time to cheer before the other struck with its claws, drew more blood, left no time at all to recover.

    "Alice!"

    The sight was too much to tolerate; he dashed forward with his claws bared.

    However, he had barely covered half the distance to the struggling Dragonair when a primal shrill came from behind him, and he was suddenly aware of something heavy colliding with his back and wrapping its arms round his neck. With the additional weight, he immediately lost balance and tumbled to the ground face-first.

    Pain, breathtaking pain shot through his body when he used his wounded arm to soften the fall. Despite that, panic seized control of his movements, and he spun his head round just in time for a pair of claws to connect with his cheek, missing his eye by a hair's breadth. His brain went into all-out panic: he swatted his tail against the back of the Sneasel's head, then rotated his body as to throw it off.

    Flame wasted no time at all in scooting above the dazed feral—essentially reversing positions—and let off a very quick burst of fire at its face, followed by two swipes of his claws at the chest and lip. Fuelled solely by adrenaline, he summoned heat in his stomach, allowing it to grow until it tickled the back of his throat. (This was the Sneasel who'd first attacked him, he saw; whole patches of fur were singed or missing.)

    What he didn't see, however, were the ice-type's legs curling up and unleashing a sudden kick to his ribs, knocking the wind out of him, leaving him gasping for air. Stunned as he was, nothing could have prepared him for what came next: a pair of claws ripped right into his chest, tore a downward path across his chest and triggered a cascade of thick, searing blood. He screamed, and every sense of his seemed to fall away from reality: every sight through a mist, every sound a vague garble. His body erupted in heat greater than what even a fire type could manage.

    A red glow filled the room and went away. He was distantly aware of falling, the Sneasel below him pushing him off like some dead weight, both now laying on their side. And the Sneasel turned over, with such a look that made it obvious it wouldn't mind hurting him at all, wanted to slice him in half!

    Somehow, through sheer adrenaline, Flame found the strength to lunge forward at the feral's face, clawing at whichever part was within reach, scratching its bleeding lip, nose, eyelids. The Sneasel retaliated likewise, seizing Flame's snout as though trying to crush it into a ball.

    Growling through gritted teeth, Flame saw an opportunity. Panic blocked all inhibition. He drew his arm back, took aim, and lunged for the feral's eye sockets.

    He pierced his claws into the twin organs, sunk them up to mid-length, and pulled out, all in one motion. All the action emitted was a short splat; the Sneasel, a great shriek.

    The sheer intensity of the sounds stabbed into Flame's ears, made him jump backwards in fright. He did not realise a living being could produce screams so loud.

    It tried to cover what once were its eyes, hold whatever pieces still floating inside. Blood poured between its claws, mixed with a clear, gelatinous fluid.

    Flame gazed down at his claws, the ones which blinded the tortured figure before him—they too were coated in the same fluid. Vitreous humor. He'd read it somewhere. There was a violent convulsion of nausea inside him, and he had to fight back the impulse to vomit his guts out.

    As he stared down at himself, it took but seconds for his brain to register two wide, parallel tears in his scales from which blood would not stop oozing. Only then, after the sleepy shock had faded, did it truly sink in.

    This was blood. His blood.

    Flame's pulse nearly soared as he clutched the wound with his claws, succeeding only in making a bigger mess as the liquid soaked his paws up to the wrist.

    With no immediate threat to his life, the adrenaline that had kept a pretense of liveliness in him failed. Suddenly he felt heavy, unbearably heavy. The true pain of being sliced open flared all at once, pulsed within his body in horrid waves, and locked his muscles into spasms. There was not an inch of his body that did not make him want to scream. He was in hot lava, melting away.

    Shock firmly gripped his body as he fell to the ground, unable to turn a muscle. The Sneasel was still screeching its lungs out, interrupted only by short, sobbing gasps. A reminder of his own, breathy agony.

    Voices filtered into his head—yet they felt so distant, so disembodied, and the sounds were getting farther and farther away…


    When Flame regained consciousness, the first thing he realised was that he felt cold. And hungry. And nauseous. Where was he?

    His eyes stirred open, and he was greeted by a smooth surface made completely of ice, barely visible due to the low lighting of the cavern's interior.

    A mystery dungeon. He was inside a mystery dungeon.

    Although still in a drunken stupour, everything came back to him. The escape orb. The Sneasel. Fighting for his life. The last thing he remembered was goring one of the ferals. After that, nothing.

    Flame sat up with some difficulty, letting out a prolonged groan when his head began swirling violently, rocked back and forth by the tempest of sensations hitting him all at once. His body felt everything but normal. Regardless of that, he needed to know what had happened to his teammates.

    "Gaius? Alice?" he said hoarsely.

    He tried to move, to climb on his knees, but was rewarded with an explosion of heat in his chest that made him cry out in agony. Clutching his stomach, he arched his head downwards in pain. A small pool of blood had gathered underneath him, wetting his legs and paws. Trying his best to control his breathing, and the rising panic within him, he watched as fresh drops of blood trickled from the exposed flesh, with more running down his wounded arm with each second.

    Oh, Arceus… he thought while ignoring the bile rising in his throat. I'm bleeding out. This is bad. This is really bad…

    He had no idea how long he'd been laying there. It couldn't have been too long, considering the amount of blood he'd lost wasn't quite enough to knock him unconscious. A few minutes, perhaps five at most. But he wouldn't last even that unless he found a way to stop the bleeding immediately. Already every muscle in his body felt heavy and weak, his tail but a tiny candlelight, barely managing to fend off the darkness.

    "Guys? Are you there?"

    Nothing. No sound whatsoever, other than the echo of his voice. Something dropped in his chest, made him numb to his core. He shot a flame over the room to see.

    There! Light flooded and disappeared in the span of moments, but he'd seen something, a figure slumped against the wall.

    After reigning in a bout of shaking, he shifted his weight on his good arm and pushed forward with his legs, hissing at the monumental effort required for such a simple action. He stopped to recollect his breath, then pushed himself forward once more. And again. And again. The blood leaking from his chest wound was leaving a long, messy trail as he dragged on.

    Past the lifeless body of a Sneasel clutching its empty eye sockets, past the mixture of fluids that made his stomach clamp, he kept pushing—a sudden shift of his bad arm, and his vision exploded in red, and he cried out, each breath shallower than the next.

    Flame shifted his head minutely to avoid angering his wounds further, blinked to clear his vision of blurriness. The figure slumped against the wall was Gaius. He was unmoving. Was he dead? As much as he wanted to answer that question, his mind was growing too hazy to think.

    At the Grovyle's feet were large rags of cloth, a sight he considered unusual until he saw the various objects strewn all around the Grovyle, ranging from lacerated maps, coins, a pouch of berries, the communications badge from Portus, and a few other items he couldn't make out in the dim light. None of that mattered, though—his eyes were focused on the rags.

    Slowly, he raised his trembling paw towards the longest piece within his grasp, wrapping his claws round it with more force than intended and bringing it to his chest. He lay his eyes on the gash running down his upper arm. For a moment, he hesitated. His claws were stiff and shaky. This would not be easy to pull off.

    Breathing raggedly, he put the middle of the rag directly over his wound, then brought one end under his arm and to the other side. As soon as it started to tighten around the wound, his whole arm flared up, causing him to bite hard on his lip to hold back the whimper in his throat. It took several seconds for the pain to ease and for his eyes to stop watering. He repeated the process again to cover the length of the gash, and pulled even tighter.

    This time, he could not hold himself back from crying out, but he'd done his job: the impromptu bandage remained in place. It pressed tightly enough for him to shift his attention to his other, bigger wound. He stared at it for a few seconds. Something blocked his throat. There was no way he could bandage this problem away—not with the few rags at his disposal. As he breathed through gritted teeth, his chest continued to lose blood at a steady rate.

    "Fuck, fuck, fuck…" he growled through gritted teeth, letting himself fall to the floor. There had to be something else. Something—anything!

    He clawed away any useless items and almost did the same to the berry pouch, before realising what was in his claws. When he found his claws were shaking too much to pull away the string, he ripped the pouch open and let the seven or so berries roll out onto the floor. His eyes widened: four oran berries, blue and succulent, promising relief from all the pain.

    He wasted no time in scooping up the berries in his paw and cramming them into his maw. As soon as he swallowed, sweet, sweet relief washed over his body in waves, numbing the pain in his abdomen. A tingly feeling spread across his limbs and returned a sliver of energy to previously lifeless parts of his body. He could feel the mist obfuscating his thoughts clear ever so slightly, and a satisfied moan escaped his throat. The fire on his tail flared with newfound life.

    While relatively weak in single doses, as Alice once told him, oran berries had narcotic qualities that made them a high potential for addiction—and he was starting to see why. He knew that, in truth, his body was still just as fucked up as before, that the berry's painkilling effect did little more than mask everything under an endorphin rush. It did nothing to stop the blood oozing from his abdomen. It did nothing to change how unbelievably cold he felt.

    Right now, though, that was good enough for him.

    With the looming threat of death pushed out of his mind, he climbed on his knees, clutched his open wound as tightly as he could, and scurried over to his leader's side.

    "G-Gaius?" he reached over to touch the Grovyle's face.

    Flame stopped dead in his tracks when he let his eyes wander over the full extend of his leader's injuries. Claw marks, trickling with blood, ran across his cheek and side. He looked even paler than before, if such a thing was even possible. The tips of his claws and toes were almost indistinguishable from the ice. Condensation still exited his mouth, which meant he was still breathing. He was still alive.

    Whether that mattered at all was another issue entirely.

    "Gaius," he shook the Grovyle's shoulders. "You have to wake up. Please."

    No reaction. Not a shift in his demeanour, not a contraction in his face. Nothing. He was knocked out cold. Perhaps a better state to be in, considering the circumstances—but not what they needed to escape. Not now. There was simply no more time left.

    "Gaius!" he hit the back of his paw against the Grovyle's cheek, and, seeing no result, allowed anger and resentment to boil up within him, just like the flames licking the back of his throat.

    He was moments away from dousing his leader with fire. But … what was the point? Even if this somehow awoke Gaius, there was no chance of him being able to walk to safety. Not like this. Not with frostbite, not with third-degree burns. His rage simmered, and his fire retreated, and he was left a frowning, defeated Charmeleon.

    "You smug, fucking bastard…" he clenched his fists and shut his eyes.

    Already his heartbeat fluttered to dangerous levels, his claws trembled of their own accord. He hated feeling powerless. It made him feel useless. He would not just lay down and cry while his teammates drew their last breaths.

    He raised his head, and looked behind him. His breathing was almost impossible to control. Where is Alice?

    Scanning his surroundings, he saw the dim outline of a pokémon near the edge of his light. In a few seconds, he scooted in its direction. Near the Dragonair lay a Sneasel, burnt beyond recognition, her bag torn open and its contents spilled over the cavern floor. Alice herself was facing away from him, coiled tightly and whimpering beneath her breath.

    "Alice!"

    He closed the gap between them, taking a moment to digest the claw marks and brine that marred her scales, as well as the red scarf round her neck. Just like with Gaius, it looked as though the ferals had wrestled ferociously to rip the bag off her. It seemed a ludicrous thing to consider, yet there was no other explanation.

    "Alice, can your hear me?" he said in a louder tone, an edge of panic creeping into his voice. He took hold of her cheek, and turned her to face him. Her eyes were open, if barely so. There—she was stirring!

    "Flame?" she slurred, eyes glazed over. "Wh-wha…"

    "Thank Arceus," he said breathlessly, a weight lifting off his chest. "For a moment, I thought … What's wrong? Can you walk?"

    "I…" she squeezed her eyes shut, a whimper escaping her throat. "I don't … know…"

    Flame frowned deeply as his heart flooded with guilt. To see her this weak was simply intolerable. It tugged at his heartstrings in a way that made him want to share her pain, if only to ease the burden. Perhaps because it was her, or perhaps because Gaius could not properly express how much pain he was in.

    "I want … to sleep," her voice was shaky and hoarse. "Please, just let me sleep…"

    "Alice, please," he spoke softly. "Don't say that. We can still get out of here."

    Flame did what felt most natural: he brought his arms round her neck and pulled her into a tight embrace, her forehead pressed into his chest. A warm, fuzzy sensation invaded his body as Alice melted in his embrace, hooking her tail round his in a vice grip. Deep inside he wished to remain like that for minutes, hours, whatever it took to bring her warmth—but fate was not so kind to his wishes.

    They remained locked in embrace for a little longer, then she parted from his chest, her eyes blinking to regain focus. At times they stared into his, and at other times,they seemed to stare into nothingness, all while never changing position.

    He brushed a trembling claw against her cheek. "I need us to make it out of here alive, Alice. How are you feeling?"

    "C-c-cold…" Alice struggled to spit out. "Everything hurts. And, and I just feel so tired that…"

    Flame could empathise with that. His paws and feet were made of ice heavy and numb. It was a wonder how his claws were even responding to his commands at all. To think what she must have been feeling, born without the blessing of fire, susceptible to cold no less…

    He put both his paws on her cheeks; only now did he notice the stains his blood-soaked paws left.

    "Hey, stay with me. Okay? I'm not leaving you behind. Not when we're so close."

    Although she nodded, Flame was of the impression she hadn't fully heard him. Her eyes roamed the surrounding darkness.

    "Wh-where's Gaius?"

    Flame hesitated for a moment. "He's in no condition to walk right now. I can't carry both of you, Alice. Can you walk? It's just a short ways away, I promise."

    The words exited his mouth before he truly realised what they meant. Was he truly going to carry Gaius out of here? Might as well, he thought; if they weren't going to make it, they might as well die together.

    For a moment she absorbed his words, visibly fighting shivers, breathing at such a pace that made it seem she was going to suffocate. Her gaze was held down at the floor.

    "I don't … I just don't know," she buried her snout in his warm chest, and he responded by caressing the back of her head—until she pulled back, eyes wide in alarm at the fresh blood smearing her nose.

    Her eyes shifted lower and lower, and she made a choking sound. "Flame, your chest…"

    He pressed an arm over the wound, refusing to look down at himself. "I know. Th-that's not important right now."

    "Yes it is," she hissed with the first hint of energy creeping into her voice. "How could you say that? If you don't do something soon, you—you'll…"

    Flame frowned. Already his arm was bathed in the thick fluid. He did not like being reminded of how close to death he was dancing.

    "I know," he repeated, weaker this time.

    That only caused her to continue gawking at his wound. Flame averted his gaze to look at the objects strewn across the floor near them, hoping to replicate the luck that he'd had. There was that medallion Alice seemed to care for, scattered rags, and an apple that had gathered too much frost to still be edible. There were no narcotic berries to ease her pain.

    He turned back to her—but she had stopped staring, unhooked her tail from his, and backed away as she breathed heavily and muttered curses under her breath. She then brought her tail up to wipe the blood off her nose, adjusting her battered scarf.

    "W-we're wasting time. Make it quick. Please."

    Flame blinked in surprise, mainly from Alice's quick recovery from defeatism: he could see a sparkle of resolve in her pupils. Weak, flickering, but undoubtedly present. It was all they needed right now.

    "I will," he smiled warmly.

    Not wanting her sudden resolve to fade, he placed his paws on the layer of snow below him, poised his legs—noting that he could not feel anything below his knee—and propelled himself onto his feet.

    It was by no means a graceful transition. Flame stumbled forward, nausea and dizziness hitting him simultaneously, both his legs shifting and trembling at the unwelcome load they were being forced to endure. It was only through a combination of willpower and narcotics that he managed to stay upright.

    After a short distance, Flame dropped back to his knees, grasping Gaius' arm. He pulled it so that it hooked round his neck and onto his other shoulder. Then, he attempted to rise to his feet, but the Grovyle's weight was simply too much for his body to tolerate—his muscles feeling heavy, impossibly heavy, as though they were burning up with each instant he subjected himself to such crushing pressure.

    With a heaving groan, he fell back to his knees and let Gaius flop back against the wall. It took him several seconds to catch his breath. It couldn't be done. He was simply too weak, and Gaius was simply too heavy.

    His paws curled into trembling fists. Briefly, he wondered just why he was volunteering to carry him in the first place.

    Of course, it was undeniable that he'd grown somewhat attached to the Grovyle over the past week—but why, exactly? No amount of pity could erase the horrible treatment he'd silently endured at his expense. And it wasn't just having nearly been decapitated on two separate occasions—those he could nearly forgive. No, it was the constant glares he'd get for every mistake, the mockful comments that dug deep into his heart, the implicit fear of even speaking to his leader. All at once, he remembered the desperate rush out of Portus; he remembered the paralysis; he remembered Gaius screaming at Alice to leave him behind. What twist of fate it took, for the roles to be reversed!

    He's already shown he wouldn't do the same for me, Flame growled through gritted teeth. To hell with him.

    Every sensible neuron left thawed screamed at him to carry Alice instead, help ensure her and his own survival, feeble as they were. Dead weight would simply reduce their chances.

    But Alice looked at him expectantly, and, right then, he knew that despite all those thoughts, he would never be able to forgive himself for leaving Gaius behind. The only thing worse than dying was knowing that he'd let others die.

    "Flame, please," Alice whispered. "We have to go."

    She attempted to lift the Grovyle's arm with her neck, but to no use. Her body was simply ill-suited to carry other pokémons' weight.

    "R-right," Flame snapped to attention, climbing up on his feet. And to think he'd been the one cooing her not to give up not thirty seconds before.

    Staring down at the limp body, Flame's mind blanked. Acting on instinct, he bent down, took hold of his ankles and pulled, dragging Gaius towards him.

    Good thing we're all starved for food… he grunted as he repositioned himself to face the darkness ahead. The last thing he wanted was turning his back to whatever lay ahead. Thankfully, being in a corridor, there was little doubt as to which way was out.

    They began to march forward, dragging Gaius along with them. While tiring, the weight was not impossible to handle; he was able to march at a very steady pace into the cavern. Alice remained glued to his side the entire time, finding every excuse to touch his scales and steal whatever heat possible. She kept muttering something underneath her breath that he could not make out.

    It seemed pointless to ask if she was okay.

    He walked forward for minutes on end, his body heaving with heavy and exhausted breaths, trying his best to ignore the blood dripping down to his legs. The cold invaded his mind, superimposed itself over every thought, enveloped the entire world—how was Alice coping with this?

    He chuckled to himself, vaguely amused at the thought of him, being of fire, complaining about frigid temperatures. Nature probably hadn't planned for such a scenario. In fact, it was possible his body simply did not know how to react.

    Perhaps that was why, step after step, he began to feel his legs wobble slightly, wholly rigid, as though incapable of sustaining his own weight. Simultaneously, his tail fire grew weaker, and it was harder to see where they were headed; yet he could see that the walls and ceiling were angling away, becoming larger with every step.

    Behind him, it felt as if Gaius had become much heavier than before. He tried his hardest to concentrate on something to keep his legs going; at first there was only confusion, hunger, rain, cold, but soon his mind settled on one particular image: the three of them sitting outside of Camp Tempest, eating away at their meals, an idiotic grin stamped on their faces even as the first drops of rainfall came. Yes—that was the kind of normalcy he wished for Team Phalanx, no matter how much he happened to loathe one of its members.

    His thoughts were still of Team Phalanx when the corridor transitioned to a room, light—actual, natural sunlight!—streaming in from a breach in the ice wall. Flame felt his heart lurch, whether it was from the physical effort and injuries or from knowing that they were nearly there. There was a sky, he could see—and heard wind, fierce, roaring wind that swept the world outside.

    His thoughts were of Team Phalanx, only of Team Phalanx, even as he struggled to drag Gaius up a tall slope covered with snow, were still of Team Phalanx as he and Alice emerged from the cave and took their first steps in—

    Flame could not breathe.

    This was not his own doing, however: it was the flurry of frigid wind that hit his body full-on. A scream caught in his throat, but could not let it out, could not process the innumerable spears being jammed through his muscles, eating his flesh from within. In mere moments his legs failed from under him, and he fell into the thick snow.

    The wind swept over his bare scales like an ocean tide, howling so loudly he nearly missed Alice letting out an anguished scream next to him. He tried to move in her direction, but then he felt snow spill into his open chest wound. Feeling the cold seep into his very core, his body began convulsing, and his heart raced, reverberating so strongly in his chest that it seemed poised to fail soon.

    Squinting, he rose on his elbows, and his eyes wandered upwards. Though blurred by the snowstorm, the sky was a deep, deep purple, with great clouds swirling against the great expanse. Visions of the Portus sky flashed in his mind's eye, and briefly, his heartbeat caught in his throat: he asked himself whether it was even possible for a portal storm to appear within a mystery dungeon, or whether that storm was the same one currently raging over Portus.

    Still shaking beyond all hope, he craned his head to make sense of his surroundings. Gaius was still laying where he'd dropped him, while Alice lay in the snow to his side, sobs wracking her form, tears rolling down her cheeks as she flailed her tail around in desperation.

    "A-Alice…" he choked on a sob, both from seeing her in such a state and for the agony he was feeling. It didn't matter much which one. They needed him to be strong.

    It took a monumental effort to simply stand up, to fight the impulse to just lay there and submit to the cold. It would have been easier to surrender. It would have been so much easier. No need to struggle, no need to fight against the current.

    He looked around them, and saw nothing but a great white expanse, stretching on in every direction, an endless snowy plain, utterly devoid of life. No—it wasn't empty. Far, far away, great structures rose over the snow. Enormous spires, rising above the horizon, clustered together. Was that the exit? But it was so far, far away…

    It took some time for him to notice—it was nearly indiscernible, after all, especially with the storm raging—but the very air ahead of him appeared as distorted, rippling as though made of transparent liquid. This was it. The reason they bothered to put up a fight, to fight against inevitability, it was here. All but a few metres away.

    The wind was still pounding his head in all its force when he fell to his knees beside Alice, put his paws to her middle and shook vigorously.

    "ALICE!" he screamed over the crushing winds. "We have to GO!"

    Yet she said nothing, failed to even notice him as she shivered madly and cried in agony that he could only imagine was much worse than his.

    There's no time, he realised. We're all about to die here.

    Grimacing, he hooked one arm round her neck, then leaned to the side to grasp at one of Gaius' paws with his own. Every nerve ending in his body screamed in varying degrees of intensity, yet he somehow managed to keep his hold on Gaius as he took his first step forward, the snow dissolving all sensation in his feet.

    He trudged on, every step a monumental effort, a catalyst for a new wave of white hot agony in every limb. Tears streamed from his eyes freely; his legs finally gave away, but then the world shimmered away, and Flame saw black, only black.


    End of Chapter XIV
     
    Chapter XV: Severance
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XV: Severance


    GENERAL VALENTINIAN ARRESTED IN TREASON PLOT

    This morning of 15th October, 745 AUC, Praetorian Guard units stationed in Hadrianopolis arrested the provincial commander Valentinian Garchomp, as well as his military entourage. Reports distributed from Supreme Commander Sycorax indicate that Valentinian had crafted plans to have his soldiers acclaim him as Augustus and launch a revolt against His Majesty, and was in the final stages of enacting his plot at the moment of the arrest.

    Reacting to the news, Sycorax remarked ironically that the outcome was "the best this traitor could have asked for", as, if he hadn't been caught in time, then he would have faced "the full wrath of Our Benefactors"— no doubt referring to the attempted revolt of General Magnentius, whose army was purged from existence mere hours after being illegally acclaimed as Augustus in 732 AUC.


    -Front-page article for the news publication Urbe Cotidie.


    It occurred to Flame that he was no longer cold. Much to his dismay, a dull, soft warmth enveloped his entire body, yet it barely registered against the crushing fatigue that weighed against his every muscle. When he opened his eyes, he was greeted by what little light could filter through the leather roof above him. When he shifted a paw to try to rub his face, he noticed that a thin blanket was covering him. And when he raised his head to check, he noticed that he was inside a leather tent packed with pokémon.

    Flame collapsed his head to the ground and let out a muffled groan, rubbing a claw up and down his nose. Still, the question of why he was warm, and why that sensation troubled him so greatly, remained unanswered. Besides, where the hell was he?

    I should just go back to sleep… he thought, tearing his blanket away from his chest area.

    Tiny insects bit away at his insides as he pushed himself into a seated position, and a sudden spell of dizziness overtook him. He looked down at his covered legs: there was his tail, peeking from underneath the blanket, a measly spark trembling on its tip. The sight formed a cold pit in his stomach.

    But as he stared at it, he noticed another, bluer tail both peering from underneath the blanket right next to his.

    Flame turned his head to find a familiar Dragonair lying next to him. She stared back at him, her eyes wide in anticipation.

    "Flame!" she gasped hoarsely and buried her nose into his shoulder, his arms instinctively locking around her neck.

    "Oh, um, hey…" he stammered out, accepting the embrace despite his growing confusion.

    After a few seconds, she drew back, breathless, and her tired eyes searched for his. She was still wearing the crimson scarf he'd given her, despite the new tears in its fabric.

    "Arceus, I thought—you, you wouldn't wake up," she blurted out. "Th-the nurses said you were stable, but it's been hours since then and I couldn't help but think that … I'm so glad you're okay…" her look of relief faded. "Um, are you okay?"

    Flame did not know what to say. Being subject to this much attention only made him feel more flustered.

    "No. Not really," he mumbled as he ran a claw along the swollen scar tissue running down the length of his arm. Last he'd seen it, the wound was just one of many that were bleeding profusely. That was no longer the case, though his body still felt like he'd been trampled by a pack of Rhyhorn.

    Squinting his eyes to see through the blur, he spun his head around to make sense of his surroundings. Muffled sunlight leaked through the leather walls of the tent. Around him, dozens of pokémon lay on makeshift blankets, packed close to one another in varying degrees of consciousness. The lanes separating each row of patients was filled with nurses rushing back and forth with bandage rolls and berries in their arms.

    "Where are we?"

    Alice looked down, doing her best to slow down her breathing. "Camp Tempest."

    Flame sat in silence for a moment as he processed the implications of that. "So … in Aesernia? H-how?"

    "I don't know. The nurses won't tell me," she squeezed her eyes shut and took a deep intake of air. "They've barely even talked to me this whole time."

    He looked at her, laying a paw on her middle. "And, how long have you…?"

    "Hours," she whispered. "Maybe more. All they did after I woke up was list off my injuries and left me here for Arceus-knows how long with nothing to do but wait. Ah, I don't know—it's been hell, okay? I can't think clearly because everything hurts, so, so I tried sleeping but it's impossible knowing that you or Gaius could be dead, and not being able to do a damn thing about it. But now you're here, and—and…" stumbling on her words, she simply buried her nose into his neck again. "Y-you have no idea how good it feels to have someone to talk to."

    He allowed himself a warm smile, returning the embrace. The mention of Gaius flashed unwelcome images of ice and suffering to his mind's forefront. He clutched Alice a little tighter, then exhaled deeply to expel the memories. So much had happened, he did not want to deal with those thoughts. He looked behind Alice, then behind himself, finding only an empty patch of blanket where someone was obviously supposed to be.

    "Gaius," he looked down at her. "Where is he?"

    She pulled back from their embrace, her eyes immediately seeking his. "Th-they took him away after I woke up. For surgery, I suppose. Or, or maybe he was already dead. He looked that way to me. I just—I just don't know."

    Flame stared into her eyes a little longer as the weight of everything that had happened piled on. He collapsed his head to the ground, and covered his face with his paws. How had things gotten this bad? Up until two days ago, his vision for the future had been clear enough: make enough money to survive, ensure Team Phalanx a decent existence, and then, perhaps, figure out his old identity. All of that was gone now. Aesernia was dying, Task Force Aegis was already dead, and, last he'd seen him, Gaius was well on his way.

    If so, Team Phalanx would no longer exist—and what then? What of him? He still had very little clue who he used to be and why he was unable to remember, and the only solid evidence he'd gathered made him question whether he did want to find out.

    He slowly uncovered his face, staring at the tent's ceiling. Feeling increasingly numb with each thought storming his mind, he simply lay there and listened: listened to the nurses shouting orders at one another, listened as they whispered something soft to a sobbing patient, listened to the creaking of cartwheels, to the pained screams coming from somewhere outside the tent.

    Maybe that was Gaius, he thought, screaming and writhing as the doctors and nurses sliced his skin open with their instruments. It very well could have been, just as it could have been himself, or Alice being cut open and prodded at on the inside. His body tensed at the mere thought, as if jolted by electricity, and something caught in his throat.

    Acting on impulse, he shot a look to his side to make sure she was still there, with him, close to him. Indeed, she was: less than a body's distance away. It took him a moment to realise that their noses were just shy of touching. She stared back at him, her red eyes baring the anxiousness and fatigue that lay underneath. A soft smile crossed his face. He didn't know why, but seeing them up close brought him comfort.

    Flame sighed softly and closed his eyes, but when he reopened them, he found she was still watching him. The fact roused questions in his mind, but, instead of feeling bothered, her continued attention spread tingles through his body. No, in fact, he was drawn to return such attention, finding solace in the fact that right here, right now, he was not alone. He could have remained like this forever.

    Nothing, not even time registered as he stared into her and she into him, not even their tails touching one another under the blanket. Her continued attention spread tingles through his body. His thoughts tormented him for they no longer had a job, a leader, supplies—but a voice inside him whispered that none of that mattered for now, couldn't matter so long as she was by his side. That everything would be okay.

    And then, ever so slightly, Alice smiled at him—her eyes were red, her face read pain all over, yet she smiled. It didn't take long before the cauldron of emotions in her eyes boiled away one by one, until only a certain fondness remained in them, a trance that mirrored the one buzzing inside him.

    Almost unconsciously, he was about to slip a paw to her middle when a loud voice from above them jolted them apart. Scrambling to sit up, Flame found himself face-to-face with an unamused Audino wiping her paws with a wet cloth, and alternating looks between him and Alice.

    After a few seconds of silence, her eyes settled on him. "Show me your tail."

    Flame sat there for a moment, perhaps expecting more warmth in a nurse's voice, and lifted the blanket off his body. The moment he did so, he could not help but cringe. There was a patch of purple scar tissue running across his chest, as well as smaller cuts and bruises that marred his red scales.

    That explains why I'm feeling like shit right now… he grimaced.

    The nurse seemed unconcerned of his extensive scarring, for she touched his forehead with her palm and held it there for a few seconds. Humming to herself, she drew her paw back and tapped her chin incessantly as she paced back and forth a few steps.

    "Hmmm. Body temperature within acceptable range," she mumbled to nobody in particular, then glanced down at his feeble tail fire. "Continued monitoring required, but patients appears outside of danger," she stopped pacing and stared him in the eye. "Do you feel any pain or discomfort?"

    Trying not to show his perplexity at how quickly she talked, Flame gave a simple nod. "Yeah. My head's a mess, I can't think clearly, and my … well, everything hurts."

    The Audino hummed loudly once more. "Good. To be expected. Blood loss halted, but significant nonetheless. Dizziness and disorientation common symptoms." she shifted her eyes back to him. "Recovery liable to take time."

    Losing any and all interest in him, she moved on to Alice. "Proximity to fire-type will aid in recovering from hypothermia. Also means reduced need for rawst berry supplements. Good, good."

    It occurred to Flame that he could ask the nurse where Gaius was and if he was still alive; but before he could even open his mouth to speak, she had turned back and briskly stepped out of the tent.

    Flame was left there, utterly baffled at how little consideration the nurse had given them. The entire exchange had little more than thirty seconds. He looked towards Alice and she gave him an exasperated look that suggested this behaviour was nothing new.

    "What was that?" he murmured, balling the blanket with his claws. "She barely even talked to us."

    Alice shook her head, a playful smile itching onto her face. "When they gave me my first meal earlier today, I found out just how sweet rawst berries taste. And then, you took them away from me. I'm starting to rethink how glad I am that you woke up."

    Picking up on her jesting tone, he allowed his expression to relax. "I can always go back to dying if you'd prefer."

    Chuckling to herself, she rested her head on the ground, refusing to look him in the eye as her voice lowered to a whisper. "Please, don't."

    Tired and with an aching back, Flame decided to lie back down and smother himself in the blanket. That was, until he noticed that the same nurse from before had returned with two steaming bowls in her hands. Wordlessly, she laid them down at the foot of their bed, and he saw that they contained some sort of sour-smelling stew with bits of berries floating around.

    "Eat," the Audino said, turning back to leave. "Only way to ensure recovery."

    After a moment of confusion, Flame's mind connected the dots and realised that there was a question he desperately needed an answer to.

    "Nononono, wait! Wait! Miss!" he shouted over the general ruckus in the tent, reaching in her direction with his arm.

    Thankfully, the nurse did stop, though the look she gave him caused him to hesitate for a moment.

    "I, I need to know about our friend. He's a Grovyle, and they brought him with us, and, uh…"

    "You'll see him soon," she said, and left the tent without so much as looking back.

    As he sat there staring at nothing in particular, Flame was not sure what to feel. He wanted to be angry at the nurse for paying them so little regard, but frankly, he was simply too tired to care.

    Shouting and moaning would change nothing. In the end, lying down and pulling the blanket over his head sounded like the most attractive option right now.

    Alice shot him a cautious glance. "At least that means he isn't dead, right?"

    Flame shrugged his shoulders weakly. "I guess…"

    Sighing internally, his attention shifted to the steaming bowls of soup sitting at the foot of their bed. Though only a minute ago he would have sworn otherwise, the thought of food made him realise just how terribly hungry he was. And thirsty.

    He took hold of the bowl and brought it up to his maw, gulping down the sour concoction inside. When he was finished, he let out a tiny sigh of relief as renewed energy entered his system. At least now he wasn't at danger of falling unconscious at any moment.

    Licking his lips, he mused that it felt nice for his mouth to taste of something other than vomit for a change.

    Doesn't change much, but it's something, he sighed softly, running his claws through the rough fabric of the blanket draped over his legs. A tiny smile formed on his lips, but evaporated just as quickly.

    He looked over to his side, and watched Alice take one last gulp of stew, before she lowered her bowl to the foot of her bed. The way she grabbed objects with her tail always made him snicker inside, though he'd never dare do it in her presence.

    "How was it?" he asked.

    She turned to him. "Not as sweet as my other meal, thanks to a certain someone, but … it was good."

    He nodded slowly. "I could go for another. Before they forget about us again."

    Alice showed the faintest hint of a smile as she coiled up on the ground, shifting so that her head rested against her middle.

    Flame chose to do the same—he lied down and pulled the blankets up to his neck. He turned and writhed from his back to his sides, then on his belly, attempting to find a position that was remotely comfortable. Nothing worked. No matter how much he tried to force it, he knew there was no way he would fall asleep. He felt like a moving corpse—unable to move his arms and legs without his muscles screaming in pain, his claws barely able to hold a bowl correctly. Worse of all, there was a constant haziness surrounding his head, a light buzzing that just wouldn't go away, that muddled his thoughts and made him feel even more sick and useless than he currently was.

    Useless. That word sounded fitting right about now.

    How did I let everything go so wrong? he thought, squeezing his eyes together and groaning out loud.

    He didn't want to think about it. He didn't want to think that the life he'd begun to build for himself had been devastated in one clean swoop, that Gaius may have been dead, that the future held nothing for him. He didn't really have any answers for himself. Not while he was stuck in this Arceus-forsaken field hospital.

    Unable to find peace, he twisted on his side to face Alice, and found that she was already looking at him. No sooner than their eyes met did her attention suddenly shoot off to some indiscriminate point near her tail, her face becoming tense as if crossed by an unpleasant thought.

    "Alice? Is something wrong?"

    "What? No—uh, I mean … yes. It's, it's just that I realised…" Alice mumbled, trailing off at the end.

    This caught Flame by surprise. In the short time he had known her, he'd never seen her this … vulnerable. There was the entire grind through the dungeon, sure, but that had been wholly justified. Now, she looked almost defeated, a far cry from her usual calm and collected self.

    "I'm sorry," she said with a sigh.

    Flame had no idea how to react to those words; especially since they were coming from her, of all pokémon.

    "For what?" he said, not bothering to hide his confusion.

    She shifted her neck in discomfort, as if unsure of what to say. "For doubting you. It's not something that I would have said aloud, but I … I kept thinking whether taking you in had been the right choice. Whether you even benefitted the team at all."

    For the briefest moment, Flame let offense overcome his thoughts. It was inevitable—he could not expect her to ignore an open fact, that he was inept in combat, but it still didn't make it hurt any less. Alice must have noticed, for guilt flashed across her face.

    "L-look, I know," she blurted out. "I was being selfish. And, and stupid. Maybe I let Gaius' thoughts rub off on me—it doesn't really excuse me, but … you showed me how wrong I was. I wasn't trying to… I'm sorry."

    Any doubts pertaining to her sincerity vanished when he saw the borderline panic in her eyes. Lowering his gaze, he heaved a sigh, offering her a calming smile.

    "Honestly? I don't blame you," he shrugged his shoulders. "Heck, I couldn't even breathe fire until you showed me how. I really was a mess in those first days. Still am, actually…"

    It only vaguely registered in his mind that he was talking about events dating just over a week prior as if they'd happened in a distant past. It certainly felt that way to him.

    "True, but I should have considered your condition," she said, unwilling to meet his gaze. "I can't imagine what it means having to relearn all there is to the world. Finding yourself alone and confused, with nobody to turn to. Or … well, I guess I can relate to that last part," she said as a sad, minuscule smile appeared on her face. "You have it worse than me. At least I know what I'm running from."

    Flame raised his eyes to read hers, surprised. In the short time he had known her, she'd only ever touched upon her past on one occasion. And he recalled what little information he'd gotten out of her.

    "Family?" he whispered softly.

    At that, she froze. Her eyes bore into his inquisitively, and he could see a hint of a glimmer in them. "Th-that's besides the point. What I was trying to say is, despite everything I just said, despite all those doubts I had, you saved us. When Gaius and I gave up, you kept going. You kept us warm. You kept me warm. Whether or not it means anything to you … thank you."

    The way she said that last part moved something deep within him. It must have been the pure gratitude dripping from her every word, or the warmth they carried, the same, tingly warmth spreading through his body. As blood rushed to his cheeks, he mused that it was gratifying to feel something other than cold or pain for a brief change.

    Alice gave him a kind smile and lingered on him, but the tiredness etched in her features was becoming more apparent by the minute. Her sudden yawn right in his face only confirmed that, and they both burst laughing. Now uncoiled, she shuffled closer to him just shy of brushing against his torso. The sudden closeness meant that Flame's brain had no idea how to react. It made him feel a little flustered, but then again, it was also quite pleasant. He didn't really know why, but he welcomed it.

    Alice mumbled something about cold and snuggled further under the blankets. Before long, her breathing stabilised, and sleep overtook her.

    And thus, he was left alone—alone with his thoughts.

    This was rare for him, for there was always some immediate concern that needed to be addressed, some imminent mission or meal to occupy his mind. Now, however, as he lay in this pitiful excuse for a bed, his only outlet for company sleeping soundly, he realised that there would be plenty of dull moments in the next few days. He had no idea what to feel. Perhaps some time to himself would do him good—perhaps it would help clear the turmoil currently wracking his brain. But at the same time, the prospect of quietness scared him: for he knew, oh, he knew that his mind would inevitably gravitate towards darker thoughts, as it always did. What else was there to think about? His mental landscape was a jumbled mess of facts and half-truths, of convictions that always eluded his grasp when he tried to investigate their nature. Not only was his past life still one such conviction, but the few hints he'd gathered terrified him more than what he didn't know. Just thinking of the Dusknoir made him jittery. The way it had smiled at him, the way it had touched his shoulder…

    Flame's claws unconsciously curled round his sheets. No, no one could know. No one could ever be allowed to know that out of all the pokémon in the world, he had to be connected to the leader of the Arceus-damned Scum. He would be arrested, thrown to the gallows before a jeering crowd. Would they even stop there? With such a high-profile case, they would surely do the same to Alice, and damn her family connections. If so, he had become more of a liability to his team than he already was.

    But even that worry felt vague and far into the future. Right now he was stuck on this tiny sleeping mat, barely able to formulate a thought, unable to do anything but wait.

    Flame stopped his spiral of thoughts before it got too far, and watched Alice's chest rise and fall with each breath. He closed his eyes, let out a sigh, and let his mind focus on her breathing.


    Domus Aerelia

    The two Rhydon cleared another chunk of rubble from the servants' quarters before announcing they had unearthed another body. A troop of legionaries flocked to the scene, and together they hauled the twisted remains of a Gardevoir to the nearest common grave. The rest of the soldiers present spared little more than a glance at the newest victim before returning to their cleanup duty.

    In the midst of all that, Ariel watched the process from afar.

    Three-hundred and fifty slaves had died in the collapse—the near totality of those she had owned before the earthquake. However, that fact barely entered her mind. Slaves were cheap, and with the extravagant wealth at her disposal, she could empty the whole auction house and not lose any sleep over it.

    That wasn't what had her worried.

    All things considered, she ought to have been thankful: not only was she lucky to have been outside when the tremors struck, but she was also nowhere near her villa when the raging crowd attempted to break through, and that, besides the heap of rubble that used to be the servants' quarters, her villa was mostly intact.

    Instead, she was worried because none of it would matter a few days from now.

    But sure, I should be jumping out of fucking joy, she thought, and began walking towards her villa, arms locked behind her back.

    There was a hole in her stomach, one that had been churning away at her insides for the better part of the day ever since she had heard the news. She knew it wouldn't stop growing until she spoke to Sycorax. He—if the Genesect could even be considered a he—was the only one who had any grasp on the current situation. Not because she fancied the idea of begging someone else for help, but because without adequate information, she had no other option.

    For a few minutes, she walked along a path flanked by immaculate hedges and orange trees, Normally this would serve to calm her spirit, but that was nowhere near true when she reached the front yard of her villa. Just as expected, Sycorax was there, surrounded by an entourage of stone-faced Imperial Army officers.

    Although Ariel could have waited for their conversation to end, she did not have the patience for pleasantries right now. Instead, she approached the group with a heavy step, and stood looming a few metres behind the General.

    "Sycorax," she said plainly, attracting the immediate attention of everyone present. The officers regarded her with little more than indifference. Her authority meant naught to those within the Imperial Army, and they knew it. One more reason for her to despise the Army types.

    The Genesect turned to meet her glare for one moment, then faced the officers again. "I must discuss recent developments with the governor now. We shall continue later."

    "Understood, sir," said a Scizor, saluting the General before leaving with the others.

    Once there was nobody else within earshot, Sycorax turned fully to regard her with those unfeeling, bloodshot eyes of glass.

    "Ariel. I did not realise we were in such a friendly relationship as to call each other by name. Have you had a change of heart?"

    It was hard to get over the fact that his … its mouth didn't move while speaking, and how grated its voice sounded. She couldn't even find it in her to feel offended. The fact that no emotion whatsoever could be read outside of its voice made it all the more unnatural.

    After taking a deep breath, Ariel steeled her face to the coming storm.

    "You know why I'm here," she muttered, narrowing her eyes. "Just tell me what the situation is."

    "Very well," the Genesect scanned her face, keeping a soldierly stance. "Approximately twelve hours ago, one of my scouting teams operating outside the city walls was reached by a group of flying-types claiming to belong to Civil Protection. They were traumatised and in critical condition. From what little we were able to gather, the Portus relief expedition has been ambushed by barbarian forces and was ultimately wiped out. Simultaneously, the largest portal storm ever witnessed just so happened to materialise above the city itself, where the near entirety of Task Force Aegis was operating at the time."

    Ariel grew more numb the more facts were laid at her feet. She did not notice her breaths stopping until she attempted to speak.

    "What?" was all she managed to wheeze out.

    Sycorax stopped for a moment, his eyes wandering to the sky before resuming. "Since then, we have found other survivors. The last three were recovered just this morning. The total number stands at fourteen, including the team who delivered the grim news."

    Ariel let her gaze fall to the ground, mouth hanging open. Nearly a thousand pokémon had left Aesernia three days ago. Now, in the blink of an eye, her whole organisation—the organisation she had struggled so hard to seize control of, to mold to her own image, was simply gone, slaughtered at the hand of barbarian Scum.

    "I would not rule out more survivors coming to us in the following days, considering the time necessary to make the journey on foot, but we must accept the likelihood that not many survived in the first place. That Task Force Aegis no longer exists."

    Ariel shook her head, pacing back and forth to glue her thoughts together. "How is this possible? There wasn't supposed to be anybody there. Much less the Scum. If the front lines broke, we would have heard something by now," she stopped pacing. "No. It's impossible. They simply couldn't have been there. And your soldiers—what the fuck did I bring them for? You're telling me they couldn't defeat a bunch of stone-age filth who are still learning how to bang rocks together?"

    Sycorax stared at her long and hard, and if its eyes could move, she guessed they would be narrowed at her right now.

    "If I had an answer to those questions, Ariel, none of this would have happened in the first place. Shouting will lead us nowhere," the Genesect said in a lower tone, leaning its head close to glare at her. "It brings to light a whole new method of transportation they are using to move about undisturbed. I have theorised in the past that they may be exploiting the ejection properties of mystery dungeons to reappear inside our borders. How they would manage to move such a large number of pokémon is beyond me, but, evidently, they were successful."

    She clenched her claws into fists, feeling a deep yearning to shout her lungs out for the sake of disobeying and smash the General's head for the sake of smashing something. Yet she kept quiet, seething at the creature who outranked her and had the power to remove her from her post simply by whispering into the Emperor's ear.

    If it noticed her behaviour, however, Sycorax did not show it.

    "I cannot possibly believe that the portal storm was a coincidence," the Genesect turned, head hung low in thought. "There are simply too many factors involved playing into the enemy's hands. Not only did it form just as the main camp was attacked; but it just so happened to materialise over the city where half of our military forces were operating, denying precious reinforcements." Pausing, it shook its head. "No, it was too perfect a gift for our adversaries to be the product of random chance."

    "What are you trying to get at?" Ariel asked, donning a sideways look.

    Sycorax did not respond immediately, as though contemplating its response. "Some who hold more … radical views have suggested that the Scum can manipulate and in fact may be the cause of portal storms, but this is the first time I've been inclined to agree with them."

    Ariel balled her claws into fists, wrestling to keep her tone under control. "Who gives a damn? You know where they are. Send in your army to crush them!" she pointed an accusing claw at the General.

    "Unfeasible," Sycorax shook its head. "The legions on the border would take too long to mobilise, and even then they are needed to hold the front lines. Ever since the Portus garrison perished alongside the city, I'm afraid we are the only ones close enough to do anything."

    "…You want to engage them with our garrison?" she said numbly as the news sunk in. "Risk the only troops at our disposal?"

    Not only did Sycorax ignore her question—it did not even deign to look at her. Instead, the Genesect turned towards the villa's exit, the sun gleaming against its purple carapace. It stared at the tall palm trees swaying ever so minutely in the breeze.

    "As of this moment, I am taking control of Camp Tempest as temporary headquarters of the VII Legion," Sycorax said, stepping briskly towards the villa's exit. "Await further updates."

    "What? You can't do this to me!" Ariel took a menacing step forward. "You're forgetting who I am! Oh, His Majesty will hear of this. I'll tell him to—hey! Look at me when I'm talking to you!"

    Despite her angry ramblings, Sycorax did not turn, nor did it slow down. Instead, it moved farther and farther away until it could no longer be seen, leaving a lone, powerless Haxorus staring dejectedly under the dying sun.


    Camp Tempest

    Upon one of the many pitiful excuses for a bed in the field hospital, Flame's eyes unceremoniously flared open as he awoke, lying on his back while staring at the sparse ceiling. Dust particles floated silently in the air, visible only in the vicinity of his tail fire. That detail, plus the darkness enveloping some of the outer corners of the tent, told him that the sun had long set outside.

    "Damn it all…" a groan escaped through his shut jaws.

    Another sleepless rest to add to the tally, he supposed. Of course he should have expected his sleep patterns to be fairly erratic in the wake of his long stay, but now he was barely getting any time to recharge.

    His body, at this point, seemed actively trying to rebel against him staying in this position. His back never let him forget that it was aching, and his legs were frenzied by the urge to get up and about and actually do something for a change.

    All this, and he'd been here for … what, two days? He hardly made an effort to keep track. It was probably less than that.

    Hoping against all odds that Alice would keep him company, he shot a look in her direction and sighed heavily when he saw her sleeping form wrapped in blankets. Arceus, he wished he could talk to her right now. It would help him feel so much better.

    Disheartened, he spun on his side to find a comfortable position, facing away from her; the last thing he expected to find, however, was a familiar green snout and a pair of bloodshot eyes staring at him.

    His heart jumped two meters in the air: Flame screamed a few pitches higher than he would ever willingly admit, reeled back far enough to crash into Alice's sleeping form, elbowed her snout, and pushed her off the bed, all in one movement. At the same instant a nurse carrying bags of equipment ran towards him, only to stop once she saw what the shouting was for.

    Flame scrambled to sit up, a paw over his chest, blood rushing to his cheeks when he realised that other patients were staring at him with expressions nothing short of hateful. Behind him Alice was beginning to stir, likely taking notice that she was no longer on the sleeping mat.

    His eyes, however, remained glued on the Grovyle, who reciprocated with an empty, vapid look.

    "Gaius?" he murmured, doing his best to calm his quivering heart. "Wh-when did you get here? I thought…"

    Behind him Alice groaned, and he turned to find her rubbing her nose with her tail. "Uuugh, Flame, what on earth got into—wait, Gaius?"

    She shot up as though suddenly doused with cold water, and gaped at the new arrival, fully awake.

    The Grovyle said nothing, and Flame could not help but notice how pale he was. His normally red underside was tainted a sickly pink, while the rest of his body was not nearly green enough.

    "Talk to me, Gaius," he said softly. "What happened to you? What did they—"

    Flame stopped that sentence mid-breath when he saw a thickly bandaged stump in place of Gaius' left paw. The other paw was only marginally better, with two blue-coloured digits where there once were three, and wrapped in a similar amount of bandages. Was that blood?

    "Oh," Flame mumbled, suddenly unsure of what else to say.

    Alice bit her lip as she took in the sight. "I'm sorry. I … we're just glad you're okay."

    "Stop," Gaius said, averting his look from them. "You're not helping."

    "… Sorry," Alice repeated, looking away as well.

    And thus, an uncomfortable silence washed over the three. Flame shuffled away from Alice to allow her onto the sleeping mat. As he did so he kept the tail of his eye trained on Gaius, who was looking down at his hands with a scowl etched on his face.

    Flame pretended to look elsewhere when Gaius noticed, but immediately felt stupid and childish for doing so. He felt worried for his teammate. Even if said teammate was in an understandably emotional state, would he not find a bit of comfort in knowing that someone cared?

    Pushed by that small hope, he shot another look at Gaius, who had returned to boring a hole into what remained of his hands. There was something about the look on his face that made Flame want to curl up and hide himself under the blanket out of shame. He felt…

    It made no sense—this was an entirely different situation, no lives were currently in danger. And yet, for whatever reason, he felt the same twinge of helplessness that had gripped him inside the mystery dungeon, watching his friends wither before his very eyes. Perhaps that was the problem: this conviction that he somehow bore the duty to help everyone no matter the impossibility of such a feat.

    "We're here for you," he said, clenching his jaw as soon as the last word had formed. It sounded so empty, so meaningless.

    Gaius watched him for a moment, then turned back. During that brief time, Flame was barely able to hold his nerve and not look away. Those eyes were tired, lifeless, much like when the cold had been about to overtake him. Some time passed in silence between the two. A sheen of sweat covered his forehead and upper lip.

    "Why did you save me?" Gaius spoke with a flat voice, eyes dipping to his body.

    Flame only blinked, taking a moment to replay the question through his head. A clenching sensation took hold of his stomach.

    "I … I wanted to … it was the right thing to do," he said, blurting out words as they came to him. "You're my teammate. And even if you weren't, it doesn't matter. No one deserves to die like that."

    For a moment he sustained his look, then he turned again, face made of stone. "I've done awful things to you. You should hate me. Why go through so much effort to keep me alive?"

    The possible implications of the question caused Flame's forehead to furrow. "What are you getting at?"

    "I should have died back there," Gaius shook his head slowly, voice a dull whisper. "You should have left me to die. Would have been better than … this." he lifted his near clawless hands to stare at them.

    Flame remained quiet even as the implications in his leader's words became clear. Part of him empathised with Gaius, understood his emotional pain; yet another part couldn't help but interpret those words as a final slap in the face, that all the misery and pain he had gone through to save his leader's life hadn't even been worth a shred of gratitude.

    "… Honestly? I do hate you," Flame said after some time. "You've done nothing but make my life more miserable. I don't think I'm ever going to forgive you for leaving me behind in Portus. Just like I don't think I'll ever get myself to like you."

    Gaius' face did not so much as twitch at his words. "Then why? You chose to carry me even if it meant you might not have made it out."

    "Basically sums up our relationship," Flame muttered under his breath, running a palm over his forehead. "Look, there doesn't need to be a reason. Okay? You were about to die. Do you think I could just leave you there? I don't regret dragging you out of there, but if you're going to complain that you're still alive, then you can go bite yourself for all I care."

    Even as a trace of spite entered his voice at the end, the Grovyle simply sat there and stared off into the distance, not a hint of emotion in his eyes apart from pure and simple tiredness.

    "There's nothing left. No money. No job…" Gaius whispered, shoulders slumped at his side. "Everything we've done up until now was for nothing."

    A heavy sigh left Flame's mouth, his head hanging as he mused at how quickly anger had left his system, replaced by a hollow morbidness. Those thoughts were true. No matter how much he hated the Grovyle, neither of them could deny the reality of the situation.

    "We can't give up, Gaius," Flame said, his words ringing hollow even to himself. "There has to be something we can hold onto. Something we can do…"

    The only response he obtained was the Grovyle collapsing on his pillow and staring up into nothingness. Frowning, Flame turned towards Alice, and found that she too carried a similar expression to his. He saw immediately that she was pondering the same thing. The two of them exchanged a worried glance, and for several seconds he loathed himself, loathed himself because he could not provide them with an answer, a promise that everything would be all right.

    "We're still here. Together," Alice said quietly. "It has to count for something…"

    Even as the tent became enveloped in quiet, Flame could only hope she was right.


    The following morning, Flame found himself thrust into a confusing scene. One moment everything had been a blur, his mind either shutting itself down in a bid to let time pass by, or wallowing in the guilt that came over him every time he looked in his teammates' eyes, one as irrational as it was strong. He ought to have resisted the cold, he told himself, not give in like a little Bulbasaur.

    As soon as he vacillated into the real world, however, it took him a few lethargic seconds of looking around to notice that something was profoundly wrong with the other pokémon in the tent. It was as if they had all frozen into statues; all but the most restless of patients lay stiff in their beds with their heads raised to see what was happening, while the medical staff encircled near the entrance, their eyes wide and their hushed whispers betraying someone's imminent arrival. When footsteps creaked from outside, there was a moment of restrained panic: the nurses stepped back from the entrance, ceased all sound, and straightened their backs, all in one motion; all eyes were glued to the entrance.

    Then the tent's flap parted, and a mass of metallic purple stepped through, flanked by a considerably smaller Espeon.

    As the creature spoke with the nurses in a synthesised voice, something stirred in Flame's mind. His subconscious swore that he'd seen this pokémon before. Obviously it was important, but he couldn't quite place his tongue on—

    General Sycorax, he stiffened all of a sudden, remembering Alice's exact words. Highest officer in the Imperial Army.

    The Genesect stalked forward past the gawking nurses. It started sweeping the tent with its lifeless eyes, scanning each and every patient, before it finally settled on Team Phalanx.

    Flame felt his heart beating faster than he'd ever thought possible. Was this about his ties to the Scum's leader? Had they found out? How could they have found out? Now the general was approaching closer and closer and his mind rushed to piece together the situation. Gaius and Alice were the only ones who knew, and they'd been by his side this whole time. They couldn't have— … Or … could they? No, they would never just … sell him off like that. He refused to believe it.

    And yet, the facts spoke for themselves: the Imperial Army's chief general now towered above their bed, and Flame could not bring himself to so much as breathe. Sycorax's attention shifted slowly in between the three. When its eyes passed over Alice, he could have sworn he saw it linger onto her for a brief moment, before it just as quickly began addressing them.

    "Recruits," Sycorax nodded at the cowering pokémon below. "Before I begin, I would like to apologise for this unscheduled visit, especially considering the unfortunate conditions which have brought you here. How are you feeling?"

    "W-well. We are recovering well," Alice stammered.

    "Y-yeah," Flame said, a sudden tightness in his throat.

    "I am most happy to hear that," the Genesect said, though its face conveyed nothing of the sort. "Your conditions were looking dire when my team found you."

    "You brought us here?" the question escaped his mouth before he mentally kicked himself. He was in no position to speak so casually with the general!

    Thankfully, said general did not seem to pay the small show of disrespect any mind. "Indeed. We found you not far from Route 165, approximately six kilometres from Aesernia. I admire your tenacity—not only did you escape, but you managed to traverse such a considerable distance in the span of a single day."

    "It … it wasn't easy, sir," Alice said, ripping her gaze away from the speaker.

    Flame shot a glance at her, and saw that her expression carried a hint of something strange—an emotion he couldn't place his tongue on. Shame? Regret?

    The Genesect rose even straighter than before, crossing its arms behind its back. "Normally, I would dare not ask such questions after what you must have had to endure—especially so soon after the fact. However, you are among the only survivors of the Portus expedition. I need you to tell me everything that happened."

    Team Phalanx exchanged looks, all telling the same story, asking the same questions. Whether the full story should ever be told with

    When Gaius turned to meet Sycorax with a stare and took a deep breath, Flame sent the Grovyle one last, pleading look.

    "It all started when we were searching for survivors in the city," Gaius began. "I can't say exactly when, but suddenly we found ourselves in the middle of the biggest portal storm I've seen in my life. We … we almost didn't make it out, sir."

    A lull followed as Gaius attempted to glue together the right words. Flame felt the entire tent's eyes on them, a fact that did little to help his rising heartbeat.

    "Take all the time you need," Sycorax nodded." I understand if the recollection of the events proves distressing."

    "W-we first encountered a small group of Scum in the city outskirts. It seemed that they were waiting for us, expecting us to run back in that direction. I … guess that should have rung an alarm bell, but the storm was right behind us. No time to think. We linked up with friendly forces and they airlifted us back to the camp, and that was when…" Gaius trailed off, shifting uncomfortable under the blanket.

    Flame only just noticed he'd been holding a breath. A few heartbeats of silence followed before the sheer pressure of where the story was headed drove him to take control of the situation before Gaius could continue any further.

    "It was a slaughter. S-sir," Flame interjected, part of him instantly regretting this decision. "Too many of them. Our defensive lines broke. There was nothing we could do. I'm not sure how many got out with us."

    Sycorax could only nod grimly. "I see. So far, the total stands at fourteen survivors—however you are the first to not have wings. How exactly did you escape? The encampment was built as to only have one way up or down."

    "We ran. Down the access path. And … and then we found a mystery dungeon," he said quickly in hopes of brushing off the subject matter from their collective minds.

    Just when Flame was starting to release the pressure exploding inside of him, the Espeon standing wordlessly at the general's side seemed to perk to life, pawing its leg and muttering something to its ear once it bent down to listen.

    "My aide tells me you may be hiding something," Sycorax said, staring straight at Flame. "Is that true?"

    In that very moment, had he not been in front of a tent worth of pokémon, not to mention the leader of the Imperial forces, Flame would have screamed. Instead, his claws tightened into fist and his back became stiff as a plank. One sentence. One Arceus-damned sentence, and he would have been in the clear. Of course he would manage to mess up that one, simple sentence.

    "Huh? W-well, no! Or … sort of. It's…" Flame mumbled in quick succession, his mind scrambling to pick up the pieces. "It's just a theory of mine, sir, I—I wouldn't want to sp-speculate, or, or give false intel…"

    "Even a tiny detail can be instrumental in turning this war around. Do not be afraid, Charmeleon. Tell me."

    "They had a leader, sir." Gaius said suddenly, causing even Flame to turn. "We saw them take orders from someone. A Dusknoir. They even bowed to him."

    Flame was left there speechless, the explanation he'd glued together in a few heartbeats dying in his throat. His leader had had ample opportunity to ship him off to prison, suspicious as he was after the episode with the Scum leader. And yet, he'd stopped just short of mentioning what had truly happened that day.

    Sycorax leaned closer in palpable attention. "The others reported nothing of the sort. What did you observe about this creature?"

    Gaius visibly held back a grimace, but remained upright. "It was only for a short time. Near the end of our escape. He, or it, ordered the nearby Scum to attack us, which forced us to enter the mystery dungeon for safety."

    Sycorax said nothing as it stood contemplating with its head up high and its arms crossed behind its back.

    "The discovery of a central leadership, if confirmed, could be decisive in understanding the barbarian tribes," the general said. "For the moment, though, it adds an unforeseen variable to the position we find ourselves in."

    Flame sought Gaius' eyes, perhaps asking for an explanation, perhaps in gratefulness, but the Grovyle paid him no heed.

    Its musings over, the Genesect lowered its eyes to properly gaze down at them. "That will be all. Thank you for your collaboration. It has proved most enlightening. I wish you a rapid recovery, so that you may return to the field of battle."

    For a moment, a flickering moment, Alice looked like a child staring down an angry parent. She did not watch the Genesect as it turned to leave. He realised in that moment that she had refused to look at it for the majority of their conversation.

    "From this moment on, in light of the demise of Task Force Aegis, you will be integrated in the Imperial Army as part of the VII Legion. Your new commanding officer will be here to meet you once you are discharged. Esto perpetua."

    And then, in a single, collected step, Sycorax exited the tent.


    End of Chapter XV
     
    Chapter XVI: Prospect
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XVI: Prospect


    "... In their complacency, the Primeval Lords allowed themselves to become inert; in their inertia, they allowed us mortals to grow decadent. Even as the plague of ignorance spread unabated, even as pokémon reverted to their primal states to fight pointless squabbles, even as our Republic grew selfish and corrupt—the Lords did not act.

    Content in their place on the Celestial Throne, they neglected the very creatures they had sworn to guide. Alas, even in their final moments they were too blinded by their own hubris to foresee the coming of Our Benefactors, and the cleansing fire that would spell their doom.

    The world was saved that day. Rejoice; for you are now on the path to Ascension."


    Excerpt from the book "Our Benefactors", written by Royal Scribe Eli Kadabra.


    Camp Tempest

    They should have been overjoyed. To finally be out of that damned tent, able to feel the sun on their scales, to walk about on their own legs, was supposed to have been a liberating experience. Even more so after experiencing how slowly the last few days of their recovery had seemed to crawl by.

    And yet, Team Phalanx currently felt nothing of the sort.

    Flame emitted a soft sigh as he sat among the tall grass, flanked by his teammates, waiting outside the very tent they'd been stuck in for days. He followed a pair of nurses with his eyes as they hurried a bloodied Raichu on a stretcher, yet he wasn't really paying attention. No; his mind was replaying the last words said to them by Sycorax the day before.

    'From this moment, in light of the demise of Task Force Aegis, you will be integrated in the Imperial Army as part of the VII Legion.'

    The words never failed to dig a cold pit in his stomach whenever he recalled them.

    They were soldiers now. Not a ragtag team of glorified rescuers; they were full, salaried warriors of the Imperial Army, with their own rank and responsibilities to the Empire. Soldiers. Just repeating that word in his head seemed to make his shoulders heavier. Despite the full implications of that duty eluding him, he knew one thing: soldiers fought wars. And there was a war going on right now, a war he'd never asked to be a part of.

    Nobody asked me if I wanted to become a soldier. They never even gave us a choice, Flame thought, bitterness welling up inside him as he ran his claws through the stalks of grass at his side.

    No matter how much he tried, the fear just wouldn't go away. The fear of being sent off to fight. The fear of reliving those frenzied moments all those days ago, of coming as close to death as he had, just one claw swipe or ice beam away from nothingness. Or what if they got to Alice or Gaius first?

    His claws tensed to grab a fistful of grass at his side. No, he was not a fighter—he could barely keep his heart in his chest during an engagement, and Alice had just recently taught him how to breathe fire. To face off against battle-hardened enemies? Madness, he thought with an involuntary shake of the head, pure madness.

    Sensing his quickened blood flow, Flame's mind attempted to inject soothing thoughts: perhaps he still had time to change things around. Perhaps he wouldn't be sent off right away. Didn't new recruits receive training? Yes, he thought with a great deal of relief, they would stay here in Aesernia and train before any of that could happen. Perhaps it would buy them a week, or two, or a month if luck shone on him, long enough to formulate some sort of escape plan. The rapidness with which that thought sprung up surprised even him, but in his mind, there was simply no other way. Flame didn't even know if his teammates would approve of such an act, or if they would loathe him for thinking it. And yet, every possible scenario in his head ended with him and Alice and Gaius being shipped off to die in a nameless field, against a nameless enemy, for an Empire he knew nothing about.

    Deep in thought, Flame shot a tentative look at his teammates. Gaius sat to his right, paying more attention to his bandaged stump than to his surroundings. Flame hadn't heard a word coming out of his mouth ever since the meeting with Sycorax. Frankly, he couldn't be sure whether his thoughts concerned their new employment at all, and not the two-thirds of a hand he had left—not that Flame could blame him. To his other side was Alice, her serpentine body sprawled on the grass, her cheek crushing a wilted flower. The moment he met her gaze she shot her head up to look at him, blinking furiously, then twisted her neck around to look, only to let her head fall to the ground with an audible groan.

    He could understand her pain; Sycorax had promised someone from the army would greet them once discharged. Approximately two and a half hours had passed without anyone so much as deigning the three a glance—a fact made all the more exasperating now that Camp Tempest had been taken over by the Imperial Army, who now presided its entrance, inhabited its tents, and populated its many paths as if things had always been like this.

    "Are you okay?" Flame said softly.

    Alice kept staring into nothingness, her mouth forming into a bitter smile. "Do I look okay to you?"

    "No. You don't. S-sorry," Flame said, feeling the need to add that last part even knowing that her bitterness wasn't directed at him.

    Alice shot him a glance and shook her head, as if in disbelief at his stubbornness, then glazed her eyes over again. "It's all so … ironic. I've spent most of my life wandering from one sorry excuse of a job to another, always on the brink of going hungry. Everywhere I went, the Army was always the one job open to me. All I had to do was enlist. But I never did. Want to know why?"

    At that she lowered her head, at that her eyes seemed to gleam. "I'm scared of fighting. I don't care if you think I'm a coward. The thought of fighting this war scares me. It scares me, Flame. Ferals are one thing—they're dumb, predictable. But the Scum?" her voice wavered closer to fear. "You … you saw for yourself what they're capable of. What fighting a war really looks like."

    Then, Alice's face softened; her gaze turned to somewhere far away again. "Years of running away … it was all for nothing. They'll just make me serve. Give my life for the same Empire that banished me just for being born."

    Flame didn't speak immediately; instead, he let his vision take in the view of the dozens of faceless soldiers and nurses streaming past them, the sky above tainted by patches of rainclouds.

    "I'm scared too," he admitted, a paw of his slipping onto her back. "Of fighting, I mean. If one of you … If I die without finding out who I am…"

    Turning her head to him, Alice showed him a small, tired smile. "We'll be there for you. We'll find a way."

    The tiniest of smiles settled on Flame's face. At least he wouldn't be in this alone. At least when the time to heed the call of battle came, they'd do it together.

    ...Oh, right. They were going to be deployed together on the battlefield. In danger. All three of them. Flame felt his mood immediately come crashing down again.

    Gaius, who until now had been staring dazed at his wounds, made a low grunting sound. "Just so long as we don't meet up with your old buddy back there."

    Flame blinked for a moment, then his frown deepened. "Oh, right. That…"

    For the first time since their admittance to hospital, Gaius chuckled weakly. "Yeah, that. Kind of hard to forget when your teammate's the Scum's ex-leader or something," he then dropped his gaze to his feet. "Figured I'd be more worried right now."

    No sooner than those words were uttered did anger enter his bloodstream; he was not one of the Scum. As the seconds passed, however, the glare Flame directed at his former leader became weaker and weaker; no, he couldn't blame the Grovyle for saying that, no matter how much he loathed the thought. After what they'd seen, it wasn't that far-fetched of a conclusion to reach.

    Flame turned to face Gaius fully, unable to hide a small sneer. "If you still think I used to be one of them, why didn't you tell Sycorax?"

    Gaius raised both his shoulders in a shrug. "Don't know. Guess it felt like the right thing to do."

    The answer caught him by surprise. So much that he forgot about his anger for a few heartbeats. Perhaps some part of him was expecting Gaius to concoct some selfish reasoning. What gave him even more of a pause was the fact that that wording sounded strangely similar to something he himself had said while they were both recovering.

    Inevitably, though, as silence settled between them and they continued to await an officer that may well never arrive, Flame's thoughts couldn't help but settle on his encounter with the Dusknoir all those days ago. Being part of the Imperial Army only compounded his problem; say he were sent to recapture the ruins of Portus, alongside Alice and Gaius and a thousand more soldiers; say in the midst of fierce fighting, street to ruined street, he encountered the same Dusknoir, and it touched him gently on the shoulder before his comrades in arms. A cold shiver ran down his spine. Only now did he realise just how thin of a line he was currently treading. If something like that happened, and Alice and Gaius were deemed too close to a traitorous Scum like him…

    He couldn't put them in that sort of danger. Not when he'd become aware of the gravity of his past connections, not after seeing with his own eyes what sort of fate was reserved for Scum sympathisers or members. He would have to consider getting away from them. The mere thought tore at his heartstrings, but deep inside he knew it was the best option for everyone.

    The difficult part was broadcasting the idea to his teammates.

    Flame turned to gaze at both of them. They were both looking around, trailing each passing pokémon with their eyes, turning rigid whenever someone walked particularly. How could he abandon them in their moment of need? Swallowing his feelings, he glued together an argument in his head and hoped for the best.

    "Hey, guys, listen…" Flame said, shifting uncomfortably. "I've been thinking about what happened back there, and maybe it'd be best if we … part ways. Pretend we've never known each other. I don't want to risk your safety because of who I was."

    "What?" Alice said plainly and blinked, turning towards him. "Sorry, where did that come from?"

    Flame released a heavy sigh. Why did she have to make things so difficult for him? "L-look, I … I'm not sure if I used to be one of them or not. Okay? My head's too much of a mess to think. But that's not what matters here. Right now, I'm putting you in danger just by being next to you, and…" He had to stop to swallow a sudden knot that had formed in his throat. "… and I can't let that happen. I can't risk this news getting out."

    Alice stared dumbly at him with a look that bordered on anger. "Now you're just spewing nonsense. How exactly would they find out? I don't plan on selling anyone out, and neither does Gaius. You can trust us."

    Flame ran a paw along his forehead, closing his eyes shut. "Alice, you know what will happen if they find out. They'll go after you two. We'll have to come into contact with the Scum sooner or later, and the risk of—"

    "Flame, look at me."

    The firmness in her voice spurred him to comply, and so he stared directly into her deep, blue eyes, ever so bloodshot from the anxiousness that gripped them all.

    "Do I look like someone who high-tails it at the first sign of trouble?" Alice asked as she stared back with an intensity that took him aback. "You, me, and Gaius are the only ones who know. Nobody else needs to find out—and if they do, we'll find a way to make things right. Please. You worry too much."

    Flame stared dumbly at his lap, feeling at a complete loss for words. "I thought you said you were a coward."

    "Not when it comes to friends," she raised her neck from the grass, her voice clear and determined. "You deserve better than to end up alone for something that's outside of your control. Besides, we're still a team. We don't leave teammates behind."

    Flame did not know what to say. He was fairly sure he had never seen her eyes so determined, her voice so full of conviction, weaved with traces of worry. An odd warmth rushed to his cheeks and chest the more she argued to make him stay.

    Sensing that she'd succeeded in overcoming his momentary self-doubt, Alice showed him a candid smile, and the two of them held each other's gazes for a few heartbeats before she continued on, in a soft, quiet voice.

    "It doesn't matter if Team Phalanx isn't in the records anymore," she said, looking between him and Gaius. "I say we stick together, no matter what the future holds for us. Arceus knows we're going to need it. It's the only way we'll make it through this damned war. Gaius?"

    Gaius made another small shrug, but Flame could have sworn he saw the ghost of a smile creep upon his face. "Sure. Didn't want to die alone anyway."

    Alice's smile grew even wider at that, and she turned to him. "Did you hear that, Flame? It's official now. You're staying with us, no matter what your stupid sense of guilt says."

    "… Okay," Flame shook his head as he finally resigned to his fate, a minuscule, exasperated smile lodged on his face. Did she really want him to stay that much? He hadn't exactly given her many reasons to care—until a week and a half ago, he couldn't even breathe fire on will. Sure, he'd gotten slightly less incompetent and awkward with time, but still…

    Saving someone's life raises their opinion of you. How surprising, Flame thought with a wry quirk of his lips, hugging his knees.

    Beyond what had happened back during that expedition, there also was something else, he thought. A subtle bond that tied them together—the kind of bond felt by pokémon who bled, fought, and went hungry together, those who relied on one another to make it to the next day.

    His gaze wandered to Alice and Gaius for some time. In a way, Team Phalanx was still here—the three of them sitting beside each other, sticking together through everything life threw at them. Flame felt no small measure of strength flow through him at the knowledge. Perhaps they would even join his escape plan. Had Alice not confessed to his same fear? Gaius he couldn't be sure about, but the Grovyle was in no psychological condition to talk. He would have to wait for his opinion. Regardless of that, even if they did share his same fear, did that necessarily they would accept? Desertion was no small thing, he reminded himself, and the consequences of that risked forcing them to live the rest of their days as fugitives.

    But if it was the only alternative to dying on the battlefield, then maybe…

    I'll have to tell them soon, Flame thought, wringing his claws together. I just need more time to think this plan through.

    "No way!"

    Flame's head shot up when he realised this voice belonged to none of his teammates. His eyes immediately flew to a Gabite standing in front of the three of them—one that, on second thought, looked and sounded quite familiar.

    Oh, for Arceus' sake

    "There's no way it's you guys!" Virgo said with a growing, open-mouthed smirk.

    Flame had barely enough time to stand up before he was crushed in a bear hug, the legionary slapping his back hard enough to make him wince.

    "Oh," Flame said flatly, unsure how to react. "Hey, uh… Virgo."

    "Ha-ha! I knew you three were tougher than you looked," Virgo said, finally releasing him. "Yvaine thought you guys were dead like all the other civvies. But a bunch of Scum ain't enough to take you guys down, eh?"

    "So…" Alice said, her facing baring unease. "That means we're in the same cohort?"

    "Yeah. Isn't that awesome?" Virgo replied with his customary grin. "You're lucky, you know—at least you know me and Yvaine right off the bat. Saves you the awkwardness of being around total strangers."

    Team Phalanx shared uncertain looks for a few moments.

    This was not how Flame was expecting the day to develop. The Gabite's argument rang true, in a way, yet the idea of being around them constantly didn't sit well with him.

    "Come on, now," Virgo waved his claw over. "The Captain's waiting for you. He'll introduce you to the squad and give you something to do."

    After a reluctant pause, the three of them began following the legionary as he led them further into the camp, through orderly patrols and messengers running about with haste. Almost no civilians were to be seen, with the exception of nurses and a small outcrop of squalid tents built for denizens displaced by the earthquake. Further ahead, Flame could see that the dirt pathway they were following led them past a vast stockpile of grain, berries, salt, seeds, orbs, and other pieces of equipment he couldn't identify overflowing from their open crates, plus dozens of other crates stacked on top of one another whose contents couldn't be seen. A fence surrounded the patch of land and a legionary stood guard in front of its only entrance. Likely to prevent looting, he supposed.

    The whole city's still recovering from the earthquake, Flame mused, his thoughts turning sour. Food stores must be running low if they have to guard them like that. What will all the civilians eat in the meantime? Where will they stay?

    Part of him hoped that their first orders as legionaries would be to assist in the reconstruction efforts: clearing debris, hauling building material and the likes. The other part of him, however, wasn't quite so optimistic.

    "Just a word of warning," Virgo said, turning his head back. "Most of us in the Army don't take too kindly to civvies. But don't worry, we'll put in a good word for you."

    Oh, goody, Flame rolled his eyes. Perhaps having him and Yvaine in their cohort really would be a blessing, despite how obnoxious and creepy they were, respectively.

    "Since we're new, will we have to … I don't know, do training?" Flame asked, his gaze wandering about the structures and legionaries they passed by.

    Virgo made a small shrug as he kept looking forward. "Normally, you would, but I'm pretty sure they're gonna make an exception for you—coming from Civil Protection and all."

    A sickly feeling began creeping up in the back of Flame's throat as he walked. There went his strategy of buying time to escape. It was now entirely plausible they would start sending them off to fight a few days from now. Sneaking a look over at Alice, he saw in her eyes the same fear. Gaius looked broody, but then again, there was hardly a moment where he wasn't.

    "Aw, what's with those faces?" Virgo quirked an eyebrow as he looked behind him. "Trust me, Army life's not that bad. Most of the time, we're busy patrolling the countryside or being shuffled around on garrison duty. Kind of boring, but you'll get used to it. Oh—and none of that 'walk into a mystery dungeon' bullshit they give you in Civil Protection. Ugh. Keeps your sanity in check."

    "Good. Never want to see one again," said Gaius grumbled quietly, as if to himself.

    A long, ordinate file of soldiers passed by them. Flame found himself drawn to how synchronised and disciplined their step was. The life that Virgo was describing didn't sound as bad as he had made it out to be—patrols meant encountering Scum, sure, but this wasn't the same thing as fighting on the front lines. Still, there was hardly any certainty things would stay that way. Not after what happened in Portus.

    "It ain't perfect, but at least they keep us fed," Virgo said as the group entered a patch of drowned sunlight. "That's more than I can say about the rest of the city."

    Flame took a long, lingering look towards the horizon, where a few smokestacks still rose from the wounded city below.

    "All those refugees," Alice said, following his gaze. "They escaped their villages only to find this. So many of them must be going hungry right now."

    Flame kept his gaze low as he thought of how to answer. "Let's hope they'll let us do something about it. Heck, if that's all they make us do for now, maybe I'll like this job. Anything that isn't … you know."

    Alice gave him a small, somber nod. "I know."

    They passed a large, concrete building and began heading towards a large congregation of tents, the same kind he and his team used to live in, all arranged in a near-perfect grid pattern.

    Virgo stopped momentarily, looking back at them. "C'mon, we're almost there. Keep quiet. Form behind me, single file. Make sure you look … I don't know, soldierly. Got it, Flamey? Awesome."

    Flamey? Flame creased his brow as they resumed walking.

    The group navigated past a long row of tents, past gruff-looking soldiers sneaking looks at Gaius's hand, before Virgo stopped right in front of one of the larger tents in their vicinity, cupping his claws behind his back and stepping closer to the entrance.

    "Permission to enter, sir," Virgo said with an uncharacteristic lack of excitement.

    "Granted," said a grating voice from within.

    The Gabite parted the tent flap and Team Phalanx followed inside one by one. As soon as he entered, Flame found his attention captured by the large, almost towering Scizor sitting behind a roughly cut wooden desk on the far side of the tent. The Captain regarded them with an indifferent glare, then returned to the papers strewn haphazardly across his desk.

    The wide-eyed look Virgo gave them told him to wait.

    Flame took a few seconds to look around. The tent wasn't quite as tall as it was wide, and seeing how the Scizor towered over them all even while sitting, he doubted it could even fit the thing's full height. Aside from the desk, and a few levigated logs that served as seats, the only other thing worthy of note was a bed on the complete opposite side of the tent—an actual, framed bed, complete with a pillow.

    One day, Flame thought in a somewhat solemn mood. I'll get to sleep with an actual pillow.

    A distant, static voice streamed from what Flame identified as a communications badge sitting atop the Captain's desk, but the Scizor seemed uninterested as he sifted through more papers and attempted to organise them into neat piles, a task easier said than done.

    With a grunt that sounded more like two gears screeching against one another, the Scizor raised his gaze and propped a pincer against his head.

    "What is it, sergeant?"

    Virgo showed the Captain a crisp salute and stood straighter than Flame had ever seen him.

    "Sir, I've brought you those new recruits. Straight out of the hospital."

    Upon hearing those words, the Scizor's eyes gleamed with interest. He immediately rose from his seat and bounded over to them, the horns atop his metallic head brushing lightly against the tent's ceiling. The Captain looked down on each of them, as if appraising them with a mere look. Flame forced himself to stand so unnaturally straight that his back started to hurt; the act of breathing itself threatened to make him quiver.

    "These are the recruits who Sycorax recommended personally?" the Captain said, blinking rapidly. "Dragonair are powerful weapons, but I fail to see what's so special with the other two. One of them's an amputee, even."

    For a moment Gaius' face contorted into expression of pure hatred, and Flame's heart skipped a beat at the thought that he might say something out of line.

    "You know what? It doesn't matter," the Scizor returned to his desk, and sat down. "Right now, Grovyle, you and your team are the least of my problems. If Sycorax took a liking to you three, then good for him. It's none of my business. All I need to know is that you swear loyalty to the Emperor and that you are ready to fight against any who threaten His dominions."

    The implications of that statement were left unsaid: even at the cost of your lives.

    "Ave Imperator," said Gaius, muttering the words.

    Flame tilted his head slightly at the strange-sounding words, but interpreted it as an oath of sorts that he needed to say. This was it; he couldn't pull back now. For that, waiting would be the only option.

    "Ave Imperator," repeated Flame.

    For a few heartbeats, Alice said nothing; her eyes were glazed over, directed at the ground, as if seeing some far-away image.

    "… Ave Imperator," she said, traces of defeat leaking through her deadpan voice.

    The sudden drop in emotion in her voice made Flame's head turn towards her. The slip in her posture lasted but a few seconds, yet even when she straightened her back and steeled her face, he could still sense a vague sadness in her eyes.

    There was hardly time for him to approach her, however, for the Captain acknowledged their words with a nod and went back to reorganising papers on his desk.

    "Good. Just because the general told me to keep you three safe doesn't mean you get special privileges. Don't cause any problems."

    Virgo, unmoving from his rigid pose, motioned another salute. "Orders, sir?"

    The Captain did not raise his eyes from the desk as he spoke. "There is equipment that needs to be moved by the entrance. The rest of the cohort is already on there. Go."

    Without further words exchanged, the group left the Captain's tent, and just then Flame was met with the feeling that his life had taken a turn from which he could no longer deviate.


    Oily shadows had settled onto the main street of Aesernia by the time the procession of soldiers and equipment marched within sight of the city walls, the first stars twinkling to life as the sun gradually dissipated into the horizon.

    Colossal machines of wood and metal—catapults, ballistae—sang a constant, unharmonious creaking as the wheeled carts they were loaded on bounced along the pothole-ridden road. They were being tugged forth by equally massive pokémon who barely seemed to be breaking a sweat.

    For his part, Flame was barely sure of how he was still standing. His feet, back, and just about everything else ached after carrying the heavy backpack on his shoulders for what felt like the entire length of Aesernia. He could not tell how many hours had flowed by.

    If I find out this thing is loaded with logs, I'm going to burn them…

    The temptation to slow down was too great to resist, until he felt another backpacker run into him from behind him, followed by a sling of curses concerning family members he wasn't exactly sure of having.

    Very briefly his balance wavered, and he thought he would fall on his side and be crushed by the Aggron dragging one of the catapults near the centre of the column. He had to remember the formation, he thought as he resumed marching: one central column dealing with the heavy equipment, flanked by two columns of backpackers like him. When they'd started, he saw about two dozen artillery pieces, and at least double the amount of bags of whatever it was he was carrying.

    Just a little more. The gates are right there. Just a couple more minutes… he gritted his teeth and took a breath after shaky breath.

    The city walls were even more massive than he remembered them to be; they appeared to grow more gigantic the closer he approached to them, although the tall houses rising just a few metres from its length were now a heap of rubble.

    As the walls grew to cover his vision, and the first catapults began pouring out of the open gates, he inferred that his legs had caught fire. Five more steps, and he could barely feel the rest of his body be inundated by the numbing heat.

    Relief came in the form of the column of backpackers ahead of him abandoning their loads in a pile at the base of the wall. He gathered whatever scraps of energy left and jogged the last few dozen metres out of formation, almost collapsing to the ground as he let the heavy backpack slide off his shoulders. In that moment, a massive weight was lifted off his spirit and he just wanted to lie down someplace cool.

    Flame trod through the grass to a spot not too far away from the gates, rested his back against the wall, and slid down until he was in a sitting position.

    I … am going to die… he panted with his mouth wide open, all threats of burning the backpack beaten out of him.

    As he ran a claw along his face to wipe away some of the sweat, the question of his teammates' current whereabouts surfaced to mind. He knew Gaius was carrying a backpack somewhere along the formation, but the last he'd seen of Alice was just before the column started moving. He couldn't imagine her body shape being adept at carrying sacks; perhaps they were saddling her with some other tasks? Was she still in Camp Tempest?

    If so, Flame thought, they would see each other later that night, for he had no intention of moving from that spot.

    While he waited for his frenzied heart to settle down, he turned his head towards the former column now scattered near the gates, curious to see if he could identify either of his teammates amongst them. The dying sun was now a tiny sliver above the horizon, and it was becoming increasingly difficult to see. He also noticed other legionaries sitting nearby, but none whose face he recognised.

    The fatigue flowing through his veins almost made him miss the Gabite waving at him from within the crowd. Flame had already let out a sigh by the time it approached him, flanked by a familiar Umbreon whose yellow rings were beginning to glow in the shrinking sunlight.

    Oh, Mew almighty…

    "Hey, Flamey! Don't tell me you're exhausted on your first day?"

    "Shut up," Flame muttered under his breath, resting his head against the cold wall.

    "I bet they never made you civvies do this, eh?" Virgo cackled to himself. "Don't worry, you'll get used to it. Maybe you'll start putting some muscle over those bones. Can't have all the girls to myself, after all."

    Flame couldn't help but openly roll his eyes, and he was glad to see Yvaine make a similar expression of skepticism.

    Her expression lightened into a civil smile as she regarded him. "Hello, Flame. It is good to see you. I was under the impression you and your team had perished in the ambush near Portus, but clearly I was underestimating your abilities."

    "I … wouldn't frame it that way," said Flame, growing uncomfortable at the mention of the subject. "You make it sound easy. There was a lot of luck involved. We … we almost didn't make it out."

    Yvaine made a small nod. "I see. Even so, few would be capable of living through an attack like that. While the memories may bring you pain, I would personally view the situation with pride, rather than with regret. It is only thanks to your combined efforts that you escaped with more mental wounds than physical."

    "She's right, you know," said Virgo, sitting down beside him. "Besides, those sons of Lopunnies are livin' on borrowed time. It won't be long before Sycorax sends us up there for some payback, that I can tell you."

    Why would I want to do that? I barely know anything about this Empire I'm in; I have no motivation to risk my life for it. I have no reason to hate these Scum, either. Heck, I probably used to be with them—who says they aren't the victims in this stupid war?

    For obvious reasons, however, he would never let those thoughts leak from his mind. Never mind the fact that it felt weird to excuse the same group who just under a week before had nearly killed him and his teammates.

    "Honestly, I'd rather not see another one of them again for a long time," said Flame.

    "Ha! I almost wish I did," Virgo snorted. "A dozen times I must have petitioned the Captain to put us in a more active combat role—but nooooo, he always insists we're more 'strategically valuable' doing garrison duty rather than taking the fight to the enemy." he made a small shrug. "Hell, maybe that's true, but I'd rather be doing something that's not sitting on my ass all day while more of our cities are captured."

    Flame began staring before he could contain himself. "You want to go to the front lines?"

    The weirded out looks that both Virgo and Yvaine gave him made him conscious of how suspicious and insensitive the question sounded. Wringing his claws together, he quickly scrambled for words that would distance him from the possible image of a Scum sympathiser, not to mention a coward.

    "D-don't get me wrong—the Scum are murderers, and evil, and, and rapists, but facing them on the battlefield is …" he trailed off briefly, grasping at words. "I realise it's necessary, but I simply can't imagine anyone being eager to go."

    For a few heartbeats, both the legionaries remained silent, visibly pensive, only heightening Flame's worry that they might suspect him of traitorous thoughts.

    Surprisingly, it was Yvaine who spoke up. "Have you ever seen Edessa, Flame?"

    Flame responded with a shake of his head.

    "I thought so," Yvaine responded in her quiet, flat tone, betraying little emotion. "No one has, ever since the Scum took control of it fifteen years ago. Not even me. I was too little at the time to remember. I only know of the stories my family told me: the Imperial Library, once one of the largest in the Empire; the Towers of Moltres, made of luminescent metals which provided lighting even at night; they told me of the rich cotton fields and the workshops made of sandstone. For all we know, everything I just listed might have been destroyed years ago," she paused, her head arching downwards but her eyes remaining steadfast. "Me and my family escaped unharmed, but many others didn't. Long ago, I swore I'd fight until I could see Edessa with my own eyes, until I could go back to living there with my family. That is what drives me forward," she turned to regard him directly. "What is it that drives you forward, Flame?"

    It was a fair question: what was it exactly that drove him to persevere in spite of all the hunger and death he'd endured during his brief existence? He supposed it was finding out about his past identity, filling the unnatural, horrible emptiness in his head wherever he turned. Other than that, he couldn't really come up with anything else. He had no ties to a specific town, or a specific nation, or any specific pokémon outside of Alice and Gaius. Perhaps a greater goal would present itself once he'd gotten his memories back.

    As of right now, however, Flame hesitated before giving an answer. He could have lied and claimed he was fighting for some imaginary family as well, but they would likely see right through it. If he claimed to fight for the safety of his country, he wouldn't even be able to tell them the Emperor's name. The only realistic option left was telling them the truth, yet the prospect of doing so unsettled him deeply. Only Gaius and Alice were aware of his current predicament—and while these two seemed nice enough, they had done little to gain his trust. Then again, by that standard, neither had Gaius.

    With a deep breath, he made his choice.

    "Honestly, I don't know," Flame said. "The thing is … I'm not really a normal pokémon, in a sense. Something must have happened to me in the past, because the earliest memory I have is waking up in some cave way north of this city some … three weeks ago, I think. Alice and Gaius found me there, and that's when I joined Civil Protection. Not because of a specific reason. I have nowhere to go and no family to turn to, at least that I can remember. And it's the same deal now."

    As silence stretched between them, Flame let out a small heave of relief. There; his secret was out. Whether the two of them would now start to harbour suspicions or that was just his paranoia creeping into his thought process, he would soon know. He figured it was worth the risk, in the small chance they had any valuable insight into situations like his.

    "Amnesia," Yvaine muttered, as if mesmerised by the word. "That would explain some of your behaviour, at least in part. What you are telling me … it's fascinating."

    Flame blinked himself out of his stupor. "Huh?"

    "You are not the first to claim to be suffering from amnesia," Yvaine said. "I have seen similar reports in recent years: soldiers who went missing in action, only to return without any bearing of who they were or what happened to them. Their minds always present signs of external probing, likely by Scum psychics searching for military intelligence. Oftentimes, their unrestrained methods lead to a complete loss of memories at best, and cerebral damage at worst."

    Flame listened intently to her recounting, running the resulting scenarios in his head. "So, you think I could be…"

    "Perhaps," she said, staring him directly in the eye. "I would need to peer into your mind to say with any degree of certainty. Until then, I may only speculate."

    Or, you're saying that I have brain damage, Flame held back a sneer. Looking into my mind, though could she really do that? She wasn't joking, was she?

    By the Umbreon's side, Virgo hummed in thought. "One thing's for sure, Flamey. You're one hell of an interesting fella, you know that?"

    "Thanks. I think," mumbled Flame, his mind wholly focused on other matters.

    The concept of entering one's mind was … unsettling, to say the least. It was certainly possible, according to her story, that his memories had been erased by an overzealous Scum psychic; but her anecdote was referring to Imperial soldiers on the field, something he probably was not, judging by his current abilities. Plus, every time he recalled the Dusknoir touching his shoulder tenderly, he couldn't help but feel a cold shiver run through him…

    A feeling that he'd seen that eye before, somewhere in his past life. A feeling of familiarity.

    Maybe I betrayed them and they sent me into exile. In that case, he could have been trying to forgive me. But … the question still stands, why do I understand the Empire's language, but not theirs?

    With a breathy, self-contained growl, he dismissed the cyclone running through his head. It was pointless to hypothesise; there just wasn't enough evidence. What Yvaine was suggesting, however, was the first true glimpse into his past that offered no room for uncertainty. If she could somehow look into his mind and find any shred of information locked away somewhere, even the most inconsequential, it would already fill the empty pit of knowledge that ate away at his peace of mind, day by day. Knowing nothing was unbearable. He couldn't go on like this—this could be his only opportunity to figure out who he was.

    "Is that something you could do?" Flame breathed quickly before he let his thoughts wander any further. "Enter my mind? Recover anything left in there?"

    Yvaine remained quiet for a couple of moments. Her eyes peaked with interest. "My psychic abilities are trained enough to where I could try, yes. It is an … unusual request, though. Do you know what it entails?"

    "Uh…" Flame rubbed his neck unconsciously. "Not really. I was hoping you'd explain me."

    "Our minds would become connected via a psychic link. Technically speaking, we would both have equal access to each other's minds—among those of us with psionic powers, it is usually considered a gesture of trust, and … well, matehood," the Umbreon averted her gaze briefly, only for her steel mask of indifference to return moments later. "Yet, since you do not possess such powers, it is not a problem. Only I will have to access your memory stream."

    "Wait, hold on, hold on," Flame held up a paw. "Is it just my memory stream? You wouldn't be able to … I don't know, access something else? Do something to my brain?"

    "I could read your current emotional state, of course. I could also use mindspeak to communicate with you. That's about it. As far as changing your brain goes? That would require immense concentrations of psy waves, far outside the biological limit of any pokémon, and even then it would probably overload your nervous system as a result."

    Flame blinked, and let his mouth hang open. "… Okay. I, um … didn't need to know that part."

    "I apologise. Back on topic: due to the way the mind functions, your memories will play in chronological order, starting with the most recent and working backwards. Whenever I access a memory, it is triggered in your head as well: you will see exactly what I see. There is a distinct possibility that I will stumble upon an intimate moment in your past, or something you consider private. I hope what I just said will ease your mind about any breaches of privacy."

    The question of whether there were any moments too intimate for her to find out sprang to mind. It was certainly an interesting one, There were many moments, such as his attempted fling with that cute female Charmeleon, or that one time he was in the library, and Alice wasn't looking, and the encyclopaedia featured a reproduction section for his own species…

    Oh, Arceus, she'll see everything I watched

    Apart from that, he wasn't even sure if evoking a memory meant she could also access his thoughts and feelings tied to that memory. For instance, if a memory of him glaring at Virgo and herself surfaced, would she be able to read, or somehow sense his thoughts? In that case, she would find out his exact thoughts about them, which would make the situation needlessly awkward for him.

    That example in and of itself didn't bother him too much, as it was fairly innocuous. It was the precedent it would set that did so.

    If that were true, his thoughts went, she might have been able to learn about his true feelings on the war, or even worse, his earlier internal monologue concerning the Emperor, both thoughts that qualified as less than soldierly—if not outright treasonous. While the possibility of that caught in his throat, he found that it did little to dissuade him from going ahead with the procedure. In the end, while he would have much rather kept those thoughts and memories to himself, they were something he was ultimately willing to risk, especially if it meant finding out about his past identity. The opportunity was simply too unique to pass up, and the only possible revelations that came to mind were those whose consequences he could conceptually deal with.

    "I see," Flame said simply, collecting his breath.

    "Do keep in mind that I have never attempted reading another pokémon's mind before," Yvaine said, taking a step towards him. "I will exercise as much caution as possible, but it will not be a painless procedure for you. Are you absolutely sure you want to do this?"

    Flame grimaced slightly. He had imagined it wouldn't just result in a mild headache, but swept up as he was in the tide of excitement, he knew that figuring out who he was would ultimately be worth any physical pain.

    "It doesn't matter," he said without skipping a heartbeat. "I need to do it. You have no idea how important this is to me. It's … it's not knowing who I am. Why I'm here."

    Yvaine dug quietly behind his eyes, giving a single, tacit nod. "Very well. I will help you. I apologise in advance if I happen to stumble upon intimate moments, or if inflict pain upon you. I trust you will forgive me. Now, I ask that you breathe deeply, and close your eyes."

    "Oooh, this ought to be interesting," Virgo sat with his legs crossed, grinning with an even goofier smile. "Mind if I watch?"

    "Uh … sure. I guess," Flame slurred with a raised eyebrow.

    With no small amount of apprehension, Flame shut his eyelids and tried to slow his breathing to manageable levels. Just as he tried to think of the possibilities locked away inside his head, his eyes flew open in the same moment that Yvaine rested her forehead against his, her own eyes resting shut.

    I forgot the Dusknoir. She'll see everything. This was a terrible idea. This was—

    "No, wait!" he shouted, wrapping his claws around her front legs before his whole body seemed to lock into sudden paralysis. His breaths became laborious and erratic, and there was a strange heat beginning to pulse within his head.

    He was seeing the Umbreon's face pressed against his, yet at the same time, with another pair of eyes, he saw images flash by him in a quick succession: they were inconceivable at first, but after a few seconds, the broken stream stabilised and he was able to recognise the field hospital, the sleeping mat, his eyes staring into Alice and Alice's eyes staring into his. For a fleeting moment, he was able to concentrate on her drained, yet undeniably graceful features, all the while continuing to see a black, furry face pressed against his real, physical one.

    "Do not worry," Yvaine's flat voice reverberated throughout his mind, though she was sporting a tiny, amused smile. "I will be discreet."

    His breathing pace only increased as the scene lost form and another took its place: again he was enclosed in the oppressive ice prison of the Boreal Chasm, alone in the feeble light of his tail. Blood completely smeared his scales, and the cold burned into his muscles, into his bones, into his very being. He cried out for help, but there was no one to save him. Only darkness. Only the freezing corpses of his friends.

    Yet still, with his real eyes, he continued to see Yvaine's face touching his.

    The pain—it felt too real, too cold, too … it was too much. Seeing those images again, reliving the same hopelessness, but, also, knowing what was coming, sent Flame into hyperventilation.

    No, no, no, no! Flame thought, hoping she would somehow hear his message. Stop! Please!

    "Please, Flame, breathe,"
    came Yvaine's reply. "This will be over quickly."

    Before he could protest further, the icy walls of the mystery dungeon faded away, and in its place, a flurry of images assaulted his mind: the Dusknoir's single, smiling red eye looking down at him, the chaotic sky above Portus, Alice smiling at him—a simple, candid smile—, then again the Dusknoir laying a hand on his shoulder. Flame could mentally feel Yvaine linger at that memory.

    He wanted to scream at himself and at her for letting his secret out, yet she continued without so much as a word, a pulse of heat cutting through his head.

    With his second pair of eyes, he saw Gaius' form take shape: a barely concealed sneer was etched onto his face, and his arms were crossed. Suddenly a joint sensation of shame and resentment washed over him. Trees rose hundreds of metres above them, their thick branches interlocking into a cage pattern. He remembered this place; this was the first dungeon he'd ever entered. Meeting Gaius' hateful glare was as hurtful now as it was then, except that now it also made him realise how stupid he had been for thinking any sort of friendship existed between them.

    The scene faded into obscurity, and another quick succession of memories entered his mind: the stench of his prison cell, the high walls of Aesernia, Alice and Gaius staring him down in a cave—that very cave he'd awakened from—and then there was darkness, not as dark as the fur brushing his real nose but more so, a darkness that enveloped his being and made the cold even more—

    Flame could not cry out, but his throat certainly tried to as pain pulsed through his head in distinct waves. Unable to move, unable to even clutch his skull, he felt his body quivering uncontrollably. His eyes, his real eyes, were beginning to blur in and out of focus in time with each new wave of heat.

    "Huh? I … what is this?" Yvaine's voice boomed, sounding as bemused as her current face. "Uh, never mind. Fear not, Flame. We're almost through this."

    Then, all at once, a weight hit Flame right in the stomach. With a choked gasp, his breath died out, and he watched what felt like a pile of rocks crumble onto his soul.

    Incoherent sounds, smells, emotions, and images shot through, one after the other, sometimes overlapping, few lingering enough for him to indulge. He saw a display of blinking lights. Fire. Calm whispering; a red eye. Safety. Followed by explosions and metal tinkering on the floor. He wanted nothing more than to scream.

    Just as the jumbled maelstrom was beginning to die down, a new memory punched his senses into submission. A face—no, faces, were looking at him. Surrounding him. He saw glass. More blinking lights. A pressure was beginning to build in his head.

    "We are one and the same thing. The same…"

    Out of nowhere, the words appeared in his mind, spoken by no voice in particular. The red eye was once again in front of him.

    "Yvaine!" Virgo's voice leaked from the ringing in his ears. "C'mon—he ain't looking so hot!"

    He could barely distinguish one sound from the other at this point. Just as he was sure the pressure in his skull would explode, Yvaine's forehead suddenly detached from his, and the paralysis locking his muscles into place lifted, causing him to collapse into a heap, the grass prickly against his cheek. His paws shot to cradle his pulsing headache, and a much needed groan exited his throat. When he opened his eyes, he could barely make out an Umbreon laying nearby, her paws over her head. His ears wouldn't stop ringing.

    He crawled himself into a sitting position, groaning quietly when he squinted enough for the figures of Yvaine and Virgo to not sway to and fro.

    "Gods… That felt terrible," Flame clutched his stomach with both hands. "I thought I told you to wait!"

    Yvaine raised herself on four paws with a sharp breath, making no attempt to mask her discomfort. "And you made it clear how important this was! Had you not done that, I would have stopped the moment you started to experience pain."

    "Arceus… let's just hope you at least found something," Flame muttered lowly, rubbing his head in circles.

    While he was somewhat mad at her for forcing herself, in truth, his mind was racing for an entirely different reason. She had to have found out his secret by now. Oh, what a stupid, idiot he was—so caught up in the rush of curiosity that he chose to bare his very soul to an Imperial soldier right after finding out he might have been related to the Scum. Stupid, stupid.

    Yvaine panted with her head hung low, as if about to vomit. "Everything … beyond a certain point in your life was fuzzy, chaotic. Every thought, every memory. Whatever happened to you, someone clearly did a number on your mind."

    Something caught in Flame's throat as he processed her words. "So … you're saying all w-we just did was pointless?" He swallowed before continuing. "That I'm a lost cause?"

    Yvaine stopped shaking to look up at him with no small amount of annoyance. "As I already said, I have no previous experience probing minds. It is possible there are methods I am unaware of to bypass psychic damage, and possibly to recover intact memories. You will have to search elsewhere."

    The two of them let a few heartbeats pass as they regained their breaths, yet Flame could feel a certain tension in the air, as if both were waiting for the other to comment on something they both knew. He had a good idea as to what it might have been.

    Not knowing how to encroach the subject, Flame started with a genuine question. "I saw something after you crossed into my past. Memories, but as you said—chaotic, fuzzy. I barely even remember what they were about. Did you…?"

    "I did," Yvaine said. "They were chaotic—but … I saw a Dusknoir. I seem to remember one also being present in your most recent memories."

    Though he'd been bracing for the inevitable, the words still made his heart skip a beat. He knew that for a second, he'd let his uneasiness leak through the plaster mask on his face. She had to have noticed that—in fact, her eyes seemed to have grown ever so minutely wider.

    "I apologise," Yvaine signalled a nod, sounding strangely sincere in spite of her previous anger. "I tried my best to breeze through your most recent memories as a show of respect for your privacy. As I already stated, every time I analysed a memory, your mind played it for you as well. You saw everything my own eyes saw."

    Despite the palpable sincerity dripping from her tone, Flame regarded her with a thinly veiled glare. What did he know of mind reading? For all he knew, she could have very well swept through his two weeks of life in a breeze, and only chosen to leak a few highlights with the excuse already crafted in her head.

    Then again, he mused, if her words were indeed true, that made his situation significantly more manageable. She might not have seen the full context, and even then, she might understand his situation and not turn him in at once.

    Maybe I'm just blowing things out of proportion. She's just a common soldier—I doubt she even cares as much as I think she does.

    Wandering in thought, Flame brought his head to look at the surrounding area. The sun had just dipped below the horizon; only a desperate trickle of light hit Aesernia's main street. The mob of soldiers blocking the gates had all but dissipated, and only a small unit stood guard by the stockpiled equipment, lighting torches and sharing laughs.

    For the thousandth time, he wondered how much this stupid, stupid mistake was going to cost him. Maybe it didn't matter; he was planning to desert soon enough anyway.

    "Are you okay, Flamey?" asked Virgo, who until then had simply sat there, whirling his head between the two of them.

    Flame pondered the question briefly, interrupted only by the pulsing of his headache and the desire to be next to familiar faces.

    "You know what? I'm going back. I, I need to rest," he said, hissing lightly as the strain of carrying a backpack half as heavy as himself caught up with his back.

    "Awww, come on, don't be like that," Virgo made an exaggerated pout, just as Flame turned away from the two of them.

    "Why don't you try having your head ripped open?" he snapped, stepping away from the duo. "Argh, sorry. I'll—I'll talk to you later. Head hurts."

    "Fiiiiiine, we'll meet at the mess hall then. Got it?"

    This time, Flame did not answer, but trudged onward to the main street, eyeing the faint light of Camp Tempest rising against the stormy horizon.


    Camp Tempest

    It took nearly twenty minutes of aimless wandering before Flame spotted the table where Alice and Gaius were sitting. The building felt much larger than it probably was. A tired smile settled on his face, and he took great care as he swerved around the mass of overcrowded tables and benches, clutching the bowl of stew in his paws tightly.

    An insult nearly shot from his throat when a particularly bulky Wartortle half-shoved him aside and made a small wave of stew crash out onto the grass, but he was far too tired to commit. He managed to close the remaining distance and round the table without further incident.

    He set his bowl down, and, ignoring the strange looks coming from the five or so other occupants of the table, sat down in the thankfully empty spot next to Alice.

    When he did so, the Dragonair snapped out of her glaring contest with her untouched stew and turned to look at the new arrival. Her eyes, distant and tired, seemed to light up ever so slightly.

    "Oh—hey, Flame," she said with a small, soft smile.

    "Hey," he said, returning the smile. His gaze drifted briefly to her stew. "What … uh, what's wrong?"

    Alice exhaled a heave. "Discrimination, that's what's wrong." She sent her meal an odious look. "Does it look like my tail was made for handling spoons, or bowls?"

    Flame blinked, and glanced at her meal; indeed, a metal spoon was in her stew. "… there were spoons?"

    "I told the cook I couldn't eat like this, and he basically sent me off. Said they don't have cutlery made for serpentines. Arceus, now I have to eat like some feral…"

    Flame quirked an eyebrow, his lips curling upward in amusement. "Are you trying to get me to spoon-feed you?"

    Alice simply stared at him, shaking her head in feigned incredulity.

    "Say that again," Alice said, her smile turning mischievous, "and I'll show you I can still throw this at you just fine."

    As if tied to the same switch, they both let out a hearty chuckle that lasted a good few seconds.

    Feeling strangely satisfied, Flame turned his eyes to his brown-coloured stew and the chunks of meat and potatoes floating in its midst. Once again the problem of not having a spoon presented itself. He could probably manage to gulp the whole concoction down his throat, but he wasn't ready to sympathise with Alice that far.

    "So, can I…" he trailed off, his paw hovering over the spoon.

    She raised her gaze to meet his, then nodded to the unspoken question.

    He nodded back, and brought the dripping spoon over to his own bowl. "Thanks. I … um, didn't realise there were any."

    "They were just by the platters. How did you miss them?"

    He actively avoided looking at her as he lifted his first spoonful of stew. "… Yeah."

    Chuckling quietly, Alice shook her head once again. "You're incredible."

    Flame swallowed the first potato with no small amount of courage. He found the taste surprisingly decent. Granted, after a week of hospital soups, anything would have tasted better.

    The potatoes disappeared in under a minute, the meat in a fraction of that time, at which point he brought the bowl to his maw and gulped down the remaining liquid. Only now did it dawn on him that this had been his first meal of the day. His first. How on earth had he managed to carry that bag while fasting?

    Once he set his bowl down, he also realised that everyone else was still halfway through theirs. It probably wasn't healthy to eat with so much haste, he thought. Alice was in a very awkward position, her maw nearly glued to the table as she tipped the other end of the bowl towards her with her tail. Her cheeks bore a red just shy of matching her scarf, and her eyes were darting left and right, catching his glance immediately. He averted his gaze immediately with an apologetic frown.

    Gaius on the other hand, had his usual, distant stare, every movement—from the way he held his spoon to his chewing—slow and sluggish. Flame noticed immediately that he was hiding his stub under the table.

    What he also noticed, and what grabbed his attention the most, was that the other legionaries at the table were staring intently at the three of them—more often than not, at Gaius in particular, exchanging glances he did not like the nature of.

    Then, the Zangoose sitting across from Flame leaned into his neighbour's ear.

    "This is just getting ridiculous," he whispered, but loud enough that Flame could hear. "I mean, I know we're losing, but a damned cripple? What next, are they going to start recruiting Magikarp from river beds?"

    The Zangoose had barely finished speaking when a spoon crashed against his forehead and drops of stew exploded over the table. The legionary drew back and yelped, clutching his right eye in pain. Flame's heart leapt from his throat when he turned to see that Gaius was up from his seat, leaning forward with the leaf blade on his stump hovering close to the legionary.

    "I've still got everything I need to slit your throat right here, right now!" Gaius growled, raising the leaf blade on his stump.

    After a moment's shock, Flame shot from his seat as well and pulled on Gaius' arm, succeeding momentarily only to receive an elbow to the snout.

    Flame fell back down to his seat, rubbing his aching nose, just as the Zangoose uncovered his face, showing the stew-soaked fur on the side of its face and a red eye.

    "You … you're fucking mad," the legionary growled back, before a toothy grin flashed on his face. "Oh, did I hurt your feelings too much? How rude of me. It must be horrible, being a cripple and all…"

    Flame jumped forward once again and pulled Gaius' arm back, but not before the tip of his leaf blade cut into the Zangoose's cheek in a haphazard swipe, sending the legionary reeling back far enough to nearly fall off his seat.

    "Gaius—Gaius!" Flame said while struggling against the Grovyle's resistance. "Stop! There's no point!"

    The Zangoose rose from his seat in a flash, sharp claws in display as blood trickled down his face. "Want me to take care of that other hand for you, leaf?"

    "Oh, shut it, private," said the amused Scyther by his side as he rose as well. "You can't even look the Captain in the eye without shaking, much less start a fight. Let's just go."

    One by one, the five legionaries opposite of Team Phalanx rose from their seats and vaulted over the bench, more than a few holding back a grin as they passed by their bruised comrade.

    "Fuck you, guys," the Zangoose muttered under his breath, rubbing his cheek. He turned towards Gaius. "Let's see how long you last on the battlefield, cripple. Good to know real soldiers like us will have bait to keep the Scum busy."

    Then, he disappeared behind the bustling tables.

    Although the threat had ended, Flame's eyes never left Gaius as he unhooked his arms from the Grovyle and returned to his seat. With only a single sideways glance, the Grovyle was aware of him and Alice staring directly at him.

    "Gaius…" murmured Alice, her eyes quiet and alert. She was visibly trying to collect her words.

    "I—I know," Gaius muttered, staring down at the table. "I know. Don't ask me."

    "What were you thinking?" said Alice, speaking slower than usual. "You can't get into trouble over some idiots. They have no idea what you—"

    "I said I know," growled Gaius, his eyes lost among the nearby tables, his two claws clenching. "Stop lecturing me. Let … let me think."

    Thus stopped all conversation at Team Phalanx's table.

    Flame was suddenly unsure of what to do, despite his urge to look into Gaius' eyes. The thought had lingered in his mind ever since their hospital stay, but now, he could no longer ignore the fact that Gaius had changed. Losing an entire hand plus one of his digits ought to crush one's spirit, of course, but to witness such an outburst for himself … it scared him.

    He glanced at Alice and saw similar concern etched on her face; for a few heartbeats, the two of them shared a look of understanding, of quiet resignation. Their eyes drifted apart, their heads hung low, only to then meet again moments later, seeking a distraction from the thoughts storming their heads.

    It was Alice who spoke first, improvising a small, uneasy smile. "So … I saw you two head out with the supply convoy after we split up. What happened?"

    Flame was puzzled by the subject matter, but he could understand the need for small talk.

    He let out an exaggerated heave. "They made us carry those bags all the way to the city gates. Two hours—that's how long it took. Whatever they made you do, it couldn't have been worse than that," he said, unconsciously returning the smile. "By the way, what did you do?"

    Her smile crumbled at once. A vague sense of anxiety entered her features, her mouth parting for all of a second, before closing shut once again. She was visibly cobbling words together while Flame's thoughts scrambled to figure out what he'd said wrong, a nameless guilt gripping him already.

    "The … Captain wanted me to train with Aerial Assault Squadron, to, to see if I could join them," she said as her breathing became ever so quicker, ever so shallower. "By Mew's grace, it's always the same story. I told him again and again that I … th-that Dragonair can't fly, that it's just a blasted urban myth that everyone seems to believe. And, and you know what he did? He accused me of lying! As if he knows better than me about my biology!"

    Taken aback by the growing fierceness in her tone, he frantically cast glances around to make sure nobody was looking at them. Never had he heard such passion in her voice. Was this truly the full extent of the issue?

    The look in Alice's eyes turned into one of pure hate. "He and his dear Emperor can go to hell. What does it matter what the imperial princes can or can't do? I'm not them. I am not them!" she half-shouted, before turning to him and failing to catch her breath. "Th-there's, there's a … dozens of my kind. I-in the imperial court, I mean. None of them fly. None of them."

    Strangely enough, Gaius of all pokémon huffed loudly.

    "Yeah, sure," he muttered, his eyes as distant as his voice. "Keep telling yourself that, Alice."

    Alice snapped her head towards him, and she made a small growling sound. "Oh, would you shut up? Go back to killing yourself with booze, why don't you!"

    Something resembling anger flashed through Gaius' eyes; despite this, he continued to stare. Silence befell the table.

    Flame swallowed, trying to quell his rising fear as he swapped looks between the two. Never had his team felt so close to utter collapse before. Never had he witnessed Alice steer away from her calm, collected demeanour. Of course, he knew one could not feel calm and collected indefinitely—but it was still no less traumatising to see.

    There were no doubts in his mind that this issue of flight affected her much more than she let on. He had a hard time believing that someone as rational as Alice could lose control over something so apparently frivolous. There had to be something she was withholding. Why hide it, then? The more he reflected on her words, Gaius' comment, the more a single question rose above all else.

    Is she lying to me?

    That doubt lingered as he stared at her, but it was nowhere near enough to drown out his chest from tightening at seeing her head hung low, lip twitching, eyes squeezed shut in a mix of bitterness and sorrow.

    Flame drew in a shuddering breath, and despite his hesitation, laid a paw on her middle.

    The reaction to his most likely warming touch was swift; jerking awake slightly, her head shot towards him, then relaxed slightly with an apologetic look. She held his inquisitive gaze, and, though she flashed him the faintest of smiles, her eyes told a completely different story.

    "Alice…" he said softly, then tried to come up with something, only to find his mind completely blank and his heart strangled with spasms. It dumbfounded him how hard it was to find words that didn't feel insincere or hollow.

    "What's wrong?" he breathed out eventually. Arceus, why did he have to sound so trite…

    Alice immediately averted her gaze, but managed to look back at him again. "I'm sorry. It's … it's something stupid. I shouldn't have taken it out on you." she looked over to the side. "What I said was wrong, Gaius. I hope you can forgive me."

    "Eh," the Grovyle shrugged his slouched shoulders, not deigning them a look. "Guess you had a point."

    Flame applied a tiny bit of pressure to Alice's middle with his paw. She didn't seem to find the gesture intrusive or weird, so he kept it there, perhaps hoping to soothe her.

    "It's all right," he said with a small, encouraging smile. "Can you tell me what's bothering you?"

    Alice flashed him the flickers of a smile, before the tension in her expression won out and her head arched downwards again. "Honestly? I'm worried, Flame. All these preparations… They're planning something. Perhaps it is a precautionary measure to ensure Aesernia can be defended. Perhaps they are planning an expedition to the north." he saw her swallow before continuing. "Either way, th-they won't just leave an enemy army roaming the countryside. We—…"

    Alice never finished that sentence, yet there was no need to. They both knew exactly what had been left unsaid. They would be sent to the battlefield very soon. Flame found that he could not look her in the eye.

    "I know," he said, a sudden tightness blocking his throat.

    "I, I just … I thought we'd get more time," she mumbled out, her voice rising in pitch and tightening toward the end.

    The sound of that was too much for his heartstrings. He brought his arms around her, and enveloped her in a hug, a tender warmth flooding his senses from within. She posed no resistance, only seemed to embrace him back; her head settled onto his shoulder, and he rubbed the back of it gently with a paw. Neither of them moved for what felt like a while. Despite being in the middle of the mess hall, packed with shouts and laughter from every direction, he was still able to hear her shaky breathing, feel her slim chest expand and contract against his.

    Eventually, they both pulled back simultaneously. His eyes sought hers, and though they still gleamed in the room's torch light, she made an effort to steel her posture, as well as her expression.

    "Th-thanks," she said simply.

    He nodded back, still smiling softly. As he let his eyes wander around the room—half the tables now empty, he saw—a single thought permeated his mind: his plan.

    Alice's fears of a coming confrontation may well have been true, yet there was something they could do. All it would take was the right opportunity—perhaps a reconnaissance mission, any excuse to wander outside the gates; they would separate from their unit and vanish into the forest, vanish before anyone could figure out their intentions. A surge of excitement flooded his veins. He looked again between Alice and Gaius, both busy in thought. They needed to know. They needed to know there was a way to decide their own destiny.

    And yet, just as he was about to call for their attention, he held off.

    No. Not now, he thought as his eyes swam from one table to another. If someone overhears us, we're as good as dead. I need to wait until we're alone. Maybe on the way back…

    As his thoughts once again wandered to his teammates, he tried his hardest to block out the thought that perhaps they might not sign onto his plan after all.


    The sky was devoid of stars that night. Flame didn't know whether it was his curiosity or his paranoia that made him notice that.

    He, Alice, and Gaius were walking on one of Camp Tempest's many secondary pathways—perhaps they too were seeking a bit of quiet, he thought. No matter how many times he checked behind his back, the only visible signs of life were the small, shadowy figures moving manning the perimeter watchtowers, illuminated only by the faint glow of torches.

    Nobody else seemed to be walking that path; most of the camp was likely in their quarters by then.

    Thus, the more Flame spun his head to investigate every shadow of their surroundings, the more he realised they were as close to alone as one could get.

    Now might be the only opportunity I'll get, he thought, trying to calm the rising pressure in his chest. There's no one around. Just tell them.

    He found that his breathing was unusually shallow. Twisting his head to look around for the last time, he gradually slowed the steady pace he had maintained by his teammates' side until he came to a complete halt.

    "Hey, guys…" he said. "Can we stop for a second? There's … something I need to tell you. It's important."

    Gaius and Alice were now standing still too, looking back at him intently. He made an effort to meet their stares, and suddenly found the need to swallow before words could form in his throat.

    "Okay. This is … going to be difficult to say," he rubbed his forearm unconsciously. "So, I've been thinking of a plan… Well, 'plan' is a bit of a strong word, since I haven't really thought of any details yet, but … it's still something worth considering. I, I think."

    Alice tilted her head, yet her eyes asked him to continue. Gaius, meanwhile, was visibly evaluating whether his words were worth his attention.

    He wrung his claws together, scouring his head for the right words to make his plan sound sensible.

    "L-look, I never asked to be recruited. This isn't what I want for my future. I don't … I don't want to live day by day, not knowing if I might be dead a week from now. Maybe you feel the same," he shot Alice a look. "I—I know it may sound crazy, but I honestly can't think of anything else we can do."

    "Please, Flame, relax," Alice said. "If you have an idea, share it."

    "We run away," he mumbled out rapidly. "Run away from Aesernia, from the military, go … I, I don't really know where we would go, but anything's better than fighting this stupid war."

    Flame gauged their reactions from his first word to the last: Alice's eyes seemed to light up in understanding, and an aura of vexation seemed to emanate from her features.

    "Oh," she hummed, her eyes glazed over in thought. "Flame, I … d-don't get me wrong, I completely agree with how you feel. Didn't I just cry to you about it? If executed properly, we could easily do it, but I just … I just don't know."

    Flame tried not to show too much hurt on his face, and by his estimates, he failed miserably.

    "Oh," he said with a minute voice. "I … I understand, if it seems too dangerous. I won't force you to go."

    Alice's frown deepened, and guilt flashed across her. "What? No, no, it's not—it's not that. I hate being here. Every fibre of my being wants to follow your plan, believe me, but it's…"

    Suddenly her eyes darted away from his, looking behind her, returning to his in a fluid motion.

    "The authorities don't take desertion lightly, Flame," she said in a quiet voice, her face tense and unsure. "We'd be put to death if they found us. The only option for us would be to go into hiding—I don't know where, but certainly far away from any major cities or army camps. We'd essentially live the rest of our lives as outlaws. Well, okay—maybe not our whole lives, but … at least for a few years. Maybe longer."

    Flame gave her a small nod of understanding as thick, gooey dread filled his stomach. She wasn't going to come along. Of course she wasn't. Who would agree to be marked as a traitor for the rest of their lives in the eyes of the authorities? It was a stupid plan, just as stupid as him.

    "I don't know," she whispered, looking at some point far in the distance. "I just don't know."

    Unsure how to continue, he turned his gaze towards Gaius, whose eyes snapped awake upon seeing his attention.

    "Honestly? She makes a good point. But…" Gaius lowered his head, watching his two claws curl back into his fist. "Hell, it's not like I have much left to live for. If there's even a small chance we can start a new life in some backwater village… you know what? I'll come with you. I owe you that, at least."

    At that, Flame paused in surprise, for he hadn't expected Gaius to back him so readily; at that he grew pensive, for he hadn't asked himself whether he was even willing to leave without them—whether he'd still leave without her.

    His brain refused to indulge the dilemma, yet it hung around them like a cloud of smog, as they stood there in the middle of that shaded path, refusing to stare at one another, waiting for some unspecified word to be uttered. Just the concept of leaving without her burrowed a sense of emptiness into his chest.

    "W-well, I…" he swallowed, and forced himself to look her in the eye, only to waver moments later. "I don't really want to leave you behind, Alice. But I also don't want to stay here. We could come up with a new, uh, plan, but I just can't think of anyth—…"

    "No," she cut him off suddenly, her quiet voice gaining confidence as she spoke. "There will be no need. I'm going with you, Flame."

    The abruptness of her answer left him with his mouth hanging open from his previous sentence, her words taking a few heartbeats to process in his head.

    "What—are you sure?" he mouthed off the first question that shot to mind. "I mean—not, not that I don't want you to, of course, but … are you sure?"

    Alice remained quiet; she chuckled weakly, shaking her head as she did so. "This has to be the rashest and most dangerous decision I've ever taken, and that's saying a lot. But I'm ready to take it."

    "Oh. O-okay," he unconsciously began rubbing his neck. "You just said…"

    She shook her head again, this time, determination shining in her eye. "And I was right. But you were right, too. This isn't living. This isn't what I want for me. I did not come this far just so he could—…" she stopped, squeezing her eyes shut as she took a sharp breath. "No matter the danger involved in your idea, it pales in comparison with what's ahead of us if we remain." she turned her head towards the night sky, towards the faint, red glow coming from the watchtowers. "Out there, somewhere, there's hope. In here? If it's not the coming battle that kills us, it'll be the next one, or the next one still. And in between them all, the waiting…"

    He saw her pondering for a moment, before she concluded. "Anything, even if we risk a lifetime of hiding, would be better than this."

    Her eyes returned to his, and when he saw the last shred of doubt in her eye cast out, he felt urged to hug her with inappropriate strength. It felt as though a Charmeleon's worth of weight had been lifted from his chest; the wide grin stretching across his face probably made him look idiotic, but frankly, he didn't care.

    Alice smiled back—a soft, genuine smile, her voice softening as well. "Besides, I do believe we swore to always stick together when that sun was still up. What would going back on that promise say about me? A day in? Think of my reputation!"

    "… Thank you," he whispered, still grinning. "Both of you."

    For the first time in many days, Flame felt elated at finally having a solid goal in his mind. For the first time, he could envision a future for them that didn't involve angsting about what the next day would bring.

    Out there, somewhere far away from Aesernia, lay the truth to his identity.

    "Keep in mind,though," Alice said, snapping him awake, "that we can't simply walk out of here on a moment's notice. We'll only get one shot at this. If we are to have a chance out there, then at the very least we're going to need supplies and money to sustain us, as well as a general direction to head to. In short, we need a plan."

    Flame's smile perhaps grew wider at the sound of that. This was happening—they were really going to run away together. Plus, the hurdles she had just mentioned didn't seem all that unsurmountable to him.

    After a moment of thought, Gaius uncrossed his arms and stared directly at them. "It ain't much, but I can dig up the stash I left under our old tent. Bit of money and a few dungeon items. Better than nothing, right?"

    Alice gave a small smile, and nodded. "It's a start."

    Flame turned a skeptical eyebrow to the Grovyle. "Are you sure you can find it again? There's … there's probably thousands of those tents."

    "After three years of living in one place, you tend to remember where it is," Gaius shrugged, a smirk growing across his face as he crossed his arms again. "Hah! I knew I made the right call stashing it there."

    Alice nodded with finality, excitement visibly spilling over to her face. "We need to be vigilant, and take any opportunity to steal supplies from the army. If we're going to be criminals in their eyes, might as well double down on it, right?"

    "Th-the scouting missions," said Flame, tripping over his words the more adrenaline flowed in his veins. "Virgo told me they equip you with seeds and berries and the like. We could volunteer. They're dangerous, but … they could also be an opportunity to make our escape."

    Alice stood still for a moment, visibly pondering his suggestion, eyes glazed over. "… Yes. Actually, that sounds perfect. Tomorrow, while Gaius digs up the stash, we should go to the library to see what we can find."

    Flame realised that he was shaking: he looked down at his open paws, and, seeing them tremble, smiled even wider and let out a small, liberatory laugh.

    "So … we're actually doing this?" he asked.

    "Yeah," Alice said with a smiling voice. "It sounds crazy to me, too."

    It is crazy. Even Gaius is smiling

    "And … afterwards?" he wondered aloud. "What do you think will happen if everything goes the way we intend it to?"

    Alice laughed dryly, turning her gaze towards the starless void above. "Who knows? Perhaps we will find a village or town that will accept us. Perhaps we can take a ship to the far away eastern kingdoms. Somewhere out there, there has to be hope for us…"

    It was not long before Team Phalanx resumed walking towards their quarters, and it was not long before they started crossing the more civilised parts of Camp Tempest and were forced to halt all discussion about the topic. Nevertheless, it was obvious from the looks they kept exchanging that none of them had stopped thinking about it as much as he was.

    Flame had no doubts that it would take a week at the very least to fully prepare, yet he was ready to endure the wait. He let his attention wander to the half-moon. Alice was right; they only had one chance to make this work.

    Indeed, if they fled, there would be no going back. No city to take refuge in. Their lives would be marked by that choice forever.

    But, if they fled, they would do it together.


    End of Chapter XVI
     
    Chapter XVII: Sperantia
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XVII: Sperantia


    "While searching through the Imperial Archives, I have made a ghastly discovery. It would appear that for the last one hundred and forty years, approximately 30% of the Empire's grain produce, as well as approximately 20% of our wartime slaves have disappeared from official records completely. All of these disappearances seem to coincide with unmarked cargo ships departing to the Lipari Archipelago.

    Hadrianus refuses to discuss the issue and pushes me away. I had always suspected that he cared for these 'gods' of his more than his own people, but this discovery is something else entirely. How much food have They taken away from our starving citizens over all these years? How many famines avoided? Do gods need to eat?"


    Private letter from Marius Alakazam, Governor of Urbe, to Ioannes Serperior, Governor of Basileia.


    Route 165—5 km north of Aesernia

    "Double time it, Jigglypuffs!" the Captain's crimson pincer accused a group of pokémon below. "The Scum aren't going to wait for you to finish digging!"

    As Flame stepped onto one the many wooden platforms used to bridge one side of the trench to the other, backpack heavy against his spine, he became glad to be up here. One downward glance revealed legionaries smeared in mud, clawing dirt away and spitting some out every so often, bodies barely able to stand or kneel without rubbing against a wall or each other as they kept digging deeper and longer.

    At once, Flame felt nauseatingly clean, and hurried his step back onto the sparse grassland, now in sight of one of the more recently complete trenches, home to this sector's supply storage. The crushing weight on his back—how many bags had he carried today? Eight?—made him suffer in silence for every step. It didn't help that just then, a meager Breloom was passing by him bearing an even larger backpack than him with little effort.

    Oh, if I didn't know this was food, the things I would have told the Captain… he thought, squinting and gritting his teeth as he dragged himself forward.

    He descended the short staircase leading down into the trench, taking one careful step after another, and finally sunk his feet into the mud. The feeling of the sloshing liquid reaching up to his ankles disgusted him. Briefly, he wondered if his friends were having more luck than he was today.

    We've done so much preparing for this… he mused, a smile stretching his cheeks. I don't think it's possible to account for anything else. It's all a matter of waiting, now.

    He tried not to think of the filth sloshing around his toes as he rounded the corner into the small area reserved for supply storage. It was a fairly narrow trench, barely able to accommodate him without his shoulders rubbing against the wall. Not only that, it was also well hidden from sight: the few soldiers that were out and about did not seem to realise this corridor existed. They were details Flame had paid special attention to over his many trips.

    Another such detail was the backpack weighing on his shoulders. He had already felt it carefully when it was still on the supply carriage, and knew from the consistency that whatever he was carrying, it was definitely meant to be eaten. Sliding the heavy sack down from his shoulders, Flame dropped it into the nearest crate, yet he did not grant himself the time to bask in physical relief. This might have been his first opportunity of the day, as well as his last. A quick turn of the head confirmed that nobody had followed him in. He didn't recall seeing any other backpackers besides that Breelom, but he was not about to entrust his safety to mere chance.

    His heart rate rising, he knelt onto the soft mud, loosened the sack's mouth, and quickly wrapped his claws around the closest thing to the top, bringing it up for inspection. When he saw what it was, his grin widened: a slab of salted meat, its colour closer to dirt than to his scales, thick and grainy to the touch.

    Bingo.

    Flame could have sworn his claws had started shaking. It felt as though someone was watching him, yet when he turned to look, nothing had changed. He reached down to the bag slung around his shoulder and briefly fiddled with the opening; was this how they felt, too? Was this the risk they went through so that his escape plan would come to fruition? At once, he got the cursed bag to open, and half-threw the salted meat inside. It was followed by another slab, then a third, and though he still had plenty of space, Flame froze his trembling paw just above the sack.

    No, I can't risk any more. It'll take too long. I need—I need to go.

    Adjusting his bag tighter, he jumped to his feet and he spun around to leave; good, no one had seen him. Overcome with relief, he took his first step forward.

    "You are such a nervous wreck, you know that?" spoke a feminine voice from above.

    In all of an instant, Flame froze in place. His heart skipped a beat, and a cold sense of dread clamped down on his stomach. Slowly, he turned his head around and gazed up at the trench's edge, fear clogging his throat, only to lay his eyes upon a familiar Dragonair looking down at him with a wry smile spread across her cheeks.

    At the sight of her, Flame let out a heavy sigh, and in that one action he felt the charge of tension in his body exit him just as quickly as it had swelled.

    "Oh, thank the gods, it's you," he wheezed, clutching his chest with a paw. "For a moment, I thought…"

    She chuckled lightly, though her smile turned sheepish. "I'm sorry. I should have waited for you at the stairs. Remember, though, I could have been anyone."

    "… Yeah," Flame rubbed his forearm in circles. "I'm not very good at this."

    "All is forgiven," she said, shooting a look behind her. "Care to come up here for a moment?"

    The simple mention of that caused him to smile. "Of course. Stay right there."

    In a few seconds he was trodding back through the main trench line, before he took another turn and hopped onto the wooden staircase lifting him up to ground level. He was tired, but rest would have to wait.

    Sure enough, she was by the trench's edge, and greeted his arrival with a soft, brief snicker. Seeing his confused expression, she pointed her tail at his lower body; he then saw that other than his feet being coated in mud, there were two circular patches around his kneecaps.

    "Yeah," he chuckled, smiling at that himself. "I know. Be glad they didn't order me to dig another trench."

    "Gods know that would end poorly for me," Alice said with a wide grin. "I would probably just sink into the ground after a few minutes."

    The two of them regarded each other in relative silence, listening to the grunts of legionaries and the Captain's ferrous voice shouting orders, though their eyes looked nowhere near that direction.

    It was Flame that unwordingly broke the silence, sending a quick glance toward the direction of the bridge over which the other sacks were waiting for him.

    Alice followed his gaze and seemed to grasp at his thoughts. "If you need to go somewhere, we can talk on the way there."

    The same smile still stuck on his face, Flame nodded. "I'd like that."

    The two of them began walking away from the trench lines and across the small grassland leading to the bridge, whose features they could lightly make out behind the surrounding foliage.

    "So, did Gaius…?" Flame began.

    "Yes," she followed, her voice a joyful whisper. "Everything was still there. Money, seeds—even a Luminous Orb I didn't know we had. The berries were obviously rotting by now, but they're hardly the most challenging thing to find out in the wilderness."

    Though his large smile remained unvaried, Flame felt his heart beam heat all throughout his chest.

    "Good. Seeing what they're making us do, all … all of this," he said, observing the ebb and flow of legionaries showered in mud or carrying heavy supply sacks. "It doesn't make me want to stick around for much longer."

    As soon as he said that, the sudden awareness of being in a public setting jumped to mind; he looked around, but thankfully, none of the passing legionaries seemed to be within earshot of them. He reminded himself to talk in vaguer terms about their intentions from now on.

    Alice, on the other hand, gave him a simple nod. "It's not much, but … every bit helps. How about you?"

    "My luck hasn't been the best," he shrugged as they trudged by a group of ground-types covered in earth. "What you saw back there? That's all I could manage for today. Still better than nothing, I suppose. You?"

    "Oh, just a few bits and pieces," she said as her gaze wandered off into towards the nearing bridge. "The Captain doesn't let us wander too far away from him. We are his official bodyguards. In fact, I'm supposed to be guarding this whole operation along with the rest of my squad."

    Flame could not help but let out a small laugh, rolling his eyes. "Oh, this makes me feel so much safer—knowing that if the Scum attack, you'll be here talking to me…"

    "Try spending another hour near those stuck-ups and tell me how that goes for you," Alice smirked playfully. "Oh, I didn't tell you this, but Virgo and … what's she called, the girl? Yvaine? They're part of my squad too."

    As they passed by a puffy bush full of claw-sized leaves, he deviated a bit from his straight path and attempted to rub his foot and knee on it, smearing the bush with mud but failing to accomplish much else in aesthetic terms.

    "Damn," he sneered as he inspected his lower body. "It literally rained a few hours ago. How can he ask us to dig all this while the ground's still wet?"

    "I suppose the Captain wanted to dig these trenches while the ground was softer. It doesn't matter, though. Soon, none of this will."

    A steady, thundering noise came from below the ground, and as they surpassed the barrier of shrubbery and stepped onto the bridge, its source became clear: an immense expanse of water tens of metres below the wooden boards. Endless waves crashed and gurgled against the disparate rocks jutting out of its surface, briefly channelled into little canales by the bridge's supporting stone piers, before mixing back together immediately thereafter as if nothing had ever impeded their path.

    Despite this colossal movement, if Flame concentrated on any one spot in the water for some time, he noticed, the river would appear completely still.

    "Wait, don't tell me," he silenced Alice with a paw before she could speak. "This is the Iapetus river, isn't it? I remember it on the map since it was so close to Aesernia. I imagined it would be a little … larger."

    Alice turned to regard him with a gleam of interest as they walked along the bridge. "I see those few lessons we had served a purpose. Indeed, it flows into the Tiberis river a little ways from here, and that one flows right into Urbe itself. We're not too far from the heart of the Empire. To think the Scum are closing in…"

    "Heh, Urbe," Flame chuckled as he stared at nowhere in particular, picturing the shining temples and cityscape from the history book. "That's one place we won't be headed towards."

    "Yeah," Alice looked off to the side as well, her smile vanishing briefly. "You won't need to convince me."

    He looked at her and frowned, as if to apologise for bringing the subject up. In return, she simply shook her head and looked forward.

    The two of them stepped off the bridge's last stretch without further word, trudging on past a group of legionaries setting up various tents, both their gazes stolen by the sight of catapults being lined up atop a distant hill, their outlines visible against the murky horizon. It had to have been midday, Flame thought—if so, where was the sunlight? He threw a few glances up at the carpet of clouds overhead, yet failed to locate the sun's position behind them. So long as it didn't start raining, though, he wouldn't pay that much heed.

    The supply carts now in front of them, the duo stopped at the back of a small crowd of backpackers scuffling to take their umpteenth load for the day.

    "Hey, Flame," Alice interrupted the silence, her eyes cast downwards. "Before we go back to our posts, I just wanted to … thank you. And say I'm sorry. While I was busy whining about my fears, you actually came up with a solution. I … I should have known better."

    Flame did not know what to say; a warm, fuzzy feeling wrapped his chest, and a large, sheepish grin was stuck on his face.

    "I remember you saying I was the one who apologised too much," he muttered, feeling his cheeks heat up.

    "Smartass," Alice laughed, and rolled her eyes theatrically. "Again, though, thank you. For everything you've done for us. It feels strange to say this, but we wouldn't have gotten this far without you."

    Neither of them had time to continue the conversation, though, for a screeching voice erupted from behind them and caused both of them to jerk to attention.

    "SOLDIERS! What do you think this is, farm work?!"

    Flame spun around to look behind him, and indeed, there was their Captain, his pincer wordlessly accusing him of something heinous. It took Flame no more than two seconds for him to salute his superior, hastily place a rucksack on his shoulders and half-sprint his first few steps, all while Alice did the closest thing she could to sprinting and hurried over in the complete opposite direction.

    "Just because Sycorax said to keep an eye out for you doesn't make you special!" the Scizor yelled behind him. "You are my slaves! If I see you disobeying orders again, you will dig those trenches, with or without arms!"

    Flame groaned inwardly as his previous fatigue started to resurface, and he knew this was going to rank among the slowest days in his life.


    Camp Tempest

    The sun's celestial arc, now mostly cleared of clouds, was beginning to wane by the time Flame found the tent his teammates, Virgo, and Yvaine were sharing. His stomach found it necessary to remind him that it was almost time to head to the mess hall, but what awaited in that tent was far more important to him than prolonging his hunger by a bit.

    With a deep breath, his bag pressing against his thigh, he parted the tent's entrance and let the feeble sunlight flood its interior, only to be replaced by his tail fire as he entered. The moment he did so, two heads jerked towards him from their respective sleeping mats: Gaius had his good hand submerged in his own bag, while Alice was coiled up on herself, her head raised to meet Flame's look. He couldn't help but notice that she was still wearing his crimson scarf. Despite having a few rips, it contrasted quite nicely with her scales.

    "About time," Gaius muttered, extracting his hand and letting it rest upon his knee. "What took you so long?"

    Flame offered them a sheepish shrug, sitting down atop his own sleeping mat just a few metres from them and letting his bag slide down from his shoulder.

    "The convoy that took us back to town got stuck in the mud. And I had to push my cart out along with everyone else. It was … ugh," he stretched his face in disgust, looking down at his legs. "At least we had that water turtle or whatever to wash us off."

    "Doesn't matter. Now that you're here, we can go over our current food situation. I guess I'll start," Gaius said as he widened his bag with the aid of both his stump and two-clawed hand.

    "Most of what I have comes from the stash I dug up from under our old tent. Well, that, and from the poor bastard who lives there now," he emitted a few, sly chuckles as he rummaged along. "One Luminous Orb, a few sleep and healing seeds, and even a blast seed. There's maps of this province and of the whole Empire, plus our old compass. As far as food goes, I don't have much. A few dozen berries to replace the ones that were rotting, but that's about it."

    Gaius finished his sentence by gazing expectantly at the two of them.

    Seeing Flame staring at her, Alice gave them a tacit nod.

    "I was able to collect quite a few meals from the mess hall. Let's see…" she lifted her bag's lid and widened its opening to peer inside. "Five loaves of bread, nine oran and pecha berries, and an extra water canteen in addition to our standard issue one." seeing their perplexed stares, Alice blinked and looked off to the side. "I, um, nabbed it off of someone's table. They looked pretty drunk, so I doubt they noticed."

    She resumed digging further into the bag, visibly moving some objects aside with her tail, leaning her head closer. "Oh, right—I almost forgot about this!"

    A smile wide on her face, she took her tail out and dangled a head-sized ball of blue cloth that quickly unravelled into a full-length blanket. Its surface was wrinkled, with some spots showing repeated stitching.

    "Why anybody would throw this away is beyond me, but either way, it's ours now. The rain seems to have washed it pretty well," she looked at Flame, only for some of her enthusiasm to retreat. "I … I know it's not enough for all three of us, but I doubt you of all pokémon would find a need for it."

    Flame could not help but smile at her thoughtfulness, shrugging his shoulders. "So long as we're not stuck in another ice cave, my body will do just fine."

    "Oh, trust me, you're going to hate us come winter," she said with a playful tone. "You and that fire of yours can start kissing personal space goodbye. Although, now that I think about it, we could settle somewhere warmer…"

    "Priorities, Alice," Gaius said between grit teeth, running a palm along his forehead. "First, we finish counting our supplies. Flame? What do you have?"

    "Um, right. G-give me a second…" he stammered as he rummaged through his bag to ensure everything was still there. "Most of what I stole consists of medical supplies—bandages, flasks of Venusaur disinfectant, and berries I don't know the name of. Then there's a couple of potatoes, three slabs of salted meat, and … that's about it, really."

    Flame bit his lip, and lifted his eyes from the bag. His words had left a heavy silence hanging in the tent. For what felt like entire minutes, Flame found that he could not look them in the eye.

    "Is that really all we have?" mumbled Gaius out loud, his head bent upward at the tent's ceiling, his eyes staring off into oblivion.

    "It might not be impressive," Alice rebutted, eyes darting left and right, "but … it's essentially as much, if not more equipment than we've owned at any other point in our lives. I'd say it counts for something."

    Gaius brought his head down and spread his hand across his face, shaking his head vigorously. "No, no, that's not what I'm saying. As far as equipment goes, we might as well leave right now. We've got three different maps and a compass to guide us, plus all those items in case we need to…" his face contorted briefly, squeezing his eyes shut, "g-go through a mystery dungeon. Mew, I hope I never have to see those places again…"

    Gaius recomposed himself, and met his teammates' looks with one of his own. "But food wise? What we have right now won't last us four days. That's if we ration it with care."

    Flame and Alice shared an anxious look as their teammate finished speaking, as if trying to reinforce each other's resolve. At least, that was what he felt, looking into her orbs, trying to dig up any argument that would unravel the plan that had become their shining beacon of hope.

    "D-do you remember what we did in Portus?" Flame started, eyes wandering about the tent, his claws wringing each other in combat. "Even though we had no food, we managed to find something by hunting and fishing for all those hours. I'm, I'm not saying we'll be able to do that anywhere, but … it can keep us going."

    Gaius emitted a sigh, and hugged his knees with his mutilated arms. "I know that. You have to remember, though, winter's just around the corner. Getting food that way won't be easy when everything will be covered in snow a month or two from now."

    "All of us are scared," spoke Alice, her voice quiet and her eyes seeking the Grovyle's. "But we don't have the luxury of time on our side. You've seen what kind of defences they're making us prepare, what kind of battle they're expecting. If we don't execute our plan soon, we might never get a chance."

    Flame scooted closer to Gaius' bed and settled a paw on his shoulder. It felt strange for him to comfort the same pokémon who until a few days before he would have gladly hit in the face. The Grovyle did not look at him, yet Flame thought he spotted a tiny, near indiscernible smile sprout on his face.

    Lifting his eyes from their bags, Gaius let out another sigh, and shrugged his shoulders. "Whatever. Can't say I'm happy, but it'll have to do. So what, we really just get up and leave tomorrow?"

    Alice responded with an uncannily silent stare. "I'm not sure. As I said before, the earlier we decide to enact our plan, the better our chances."

    "Escaping is the easy part, though," Flame bit his lip, scooting to the side along with his sleeping mat so he sat in between the two of them. "We still haven't decided on which direction we should head towards. What's more important, we need a long-term goal."

    Alice shifted her head to him, nodding absentmindedly. "You're right. I've thought a lot about where we might seek refuge, but my mind is still unclear. Sharing my thoughts with you two should definitely help us reach a decision."

    Her eyes migrated to their former leader. "Gaius, the maps, if you would be so kind…"

    "Sure thing, your majesty," Gaius huffed beneath his breath.

    Flame couldn't be sure, but he thought he saw Alice become rigid for a tiny second, her gaze flying away as if caught by a sudden memory. Then, within mere seconds, she solidified her stance and returned to her quasi-permanent smile as Gaius extracted a roll of paper and unfurled it on the grass floor.

    All three members of Team Phalanx leaned in to get a closer look. Flame recognised the map's shape from those times Alice had brought him to the library; the rugged landmass enclosed by the sea on all but one side, with more or less small islands littering the southern coastline, while a tall mountain range, acting as a natural barrier of sorts, ran along the peninsula's only land border. Gaius held the map's edges as Alice traced elegant drawings along the paper with her eyes, humming loudly as she did so.

    "There's a lot of ground to cover, so firstly, I shall go by elimination," she decided, briefly scanning their faces and reading only agreement.

    Flame thought she looked majestic, concentrating as she was. He didn't know where that thought originated.

    "We," Alice tapped the round dot marked as 'Aesernia' with the tip of her tail, "are here. We can't go north, because that's where the Scum are. Similarly, heading too far south means entering Urbe province, which is tantamount to suicide."

    "Seriously?" Gaius asked, gesturing with his good hand. "You're basically throwing away a good half of the Empire in one sentence. Couldn't we … hell, I don't know, walk around it?"

    "Where would we go?" Alice rebutted, using her tail to draw a circle around the area beneath the capital. "The whole southern coastline is dotted with large cities firmly under imperial control. Caesarea, Tarsus, Sidon—there must be tens of thousands of soldiers garrisoning each of them. I'm sorry, but I can't see any refuge here that might be worth the risk."

    "I'd say not dying from cold is a good enough reason to risk it. Do you know how much snow falls in the south? None!"

    As the two bickered further, Flame's attention was caught by a small cluster of islands located some distance below the main landmass. In total, they must have amounted to five or six, with no visible inscription except for the tiny letters reading 'Lipari' atop the centremost isle.

    Getting there would involve finding a boat willing to take us there, and we'd be dangerously close to all those places Alice mentioned. Still, might as well throw the idea out there.

    Apart from that, the prospect of living somewhere sunny and by the sea was one he did not mind in the slightest.

    "How about these islands here?" Flame pointed with his claw, keeping his head raised to gauge their reaction. "They don't look too inhabited."

    Alice and Gaius stopped their bickering to gape at him as if he had grown a third arm.

    "Wh-what?" Flame muttered, swallowing his sudden insecurity. "There has to be a village or something there. …Right?"

    Alice blinked a few times, and met his confused expression with an apologetic nod. "I'm sorry, Flame. For a moment I forgot you had amnesia. Accessing those islands is impossible—it's been that way for over two centuries. The Imperial Navy has declared the area an exclusion zone, and intercepts any boat or flyer attempting go near it."

    Incredulity hijacked Flame's expression. "An exclusion zone? What for?"

    Alice visibly hesitated, her eyes flying about his face. "It's… a complicated story. Not even I know the full answer. Essentially, approximately two hundred and forty-five years ago, these… creatures appeared on those very same islands. The Crown calls them our 'Benefactors', claiming they are pokémon of immense power who want to help our understanding of the world."

    "Our Benefactors…" Flame hummed, testing the words with his own mouth. "I've definitely heard that somewhere. I think it was in some book at the library."

    Alice nodded in agreement. "They're allegedly the ones who introduced the modern tongue, and helped our understanding of physics, biology, and the wider universe. And…" Her face grew visibly uncomfortable. "And that they overthrew the old gods."

    "Pfft, please." Gaius crossed his arms. "Don't tell me you believe that crap. I'd bet a thousand poké that it's all an allegory to worship the Emperor. Take away our local pantheons."

    "It is difficult to be certain," Alice conceded, "but there are those stories every child in Urbe hears. Stories of what their parents or grandparents saw that day. They can't all be legend. N-not to mention the sudden death of all attempted usurpations to the throne, and—"

    A muffled groan came from Gaius' throat. "Can we please get on with our planning?"

    "Right," Alice said, and bent her head down to the map once more. "Apologies."

    Flame merely sat there, and blinked a few times. Old gods? Usurpations? He'd only just learnt who the current Emperor was and the myth of the foundation of Urbe; this was a few too many lessons away!

    Thankfully, Alice seemed concentrated on the map now. "In the immediate term, the direction we take will not matter too much. Eventually, however, we will have to come to a decision. Wherever our future home is, it's not in the south."

    "Look, I'm not saying we walk into Urbe," Gaius said with an exasperated tone, running his hand down his face. "I just want to make it through the coming winter without starving or dying of cold. Is that too much to ask?"

    "If we manage to find a new home before winter comes, neither of those things will happen," Alice explained, looking at him directly. "I can promise you that."

    "Yeah, sure," Gaius gruntled, rolling his eyes. "… This is about your family, isn't it? You don't want to go near Urbe because they're—"

    At that Alice shot up in height, at that her face contorted in a quick sequence of shock, confusion, and anger.

    "I am not basing this decision on my family!" she shouted loud enough for Flame and Gaius to recoil away from her.

    Flame stopped himself from falling with the aid of his paws, and watched wide-eyed as Alice directed a venomous stare in Gaius' direction, her heavy breaths audible by all.

    Perhaps the most perplexing sight, however, was to see the Grovyle glance at the ground in shame.

    "My … my emotions play no role in this decision," Alice half-whispered, still breathing through her teeth, a look of regret settling on her face as well. "I would never allow myself to influence your future out of selfish desire. Never."

    A warm frown spreading across his face, Flame shuffled closer to her, and touched his paw to her mid-section. Despite having touched them in the past, he wondered at how soft her scales felt under his claws. Alice seemed to notice his touch, her features relaxing, her breathing slowing ever so mildly.

    "Alice…" he murmured, sending her a smile of encouragement, giving her scales a quick squeeze.

    "Sorry," she lowered her head to stare at the map again. Her eyes were quick to concentrate on the paper, yet he thought he saw a tiny, indistinguishable smile form on her cheeks.

    Flame kept his paw in place and turned his head between his teammates, a small frown returning to him. "Guys, this isn't the time. We need to make a decision here, and for that we need to trust each other. All right?" he said, turning toward Gaius. "If Alice says the south is too dangerous, I trust her."

    Gaius nodded back, his eyes low, a small sigh escaping his lips.

    Flame returned his attention to the map, throwing his gaze at the area east of Aesernia, the province of Aesernia itself, then the distance of the largest cities marked on the map. It wasn't a very populated region, he mused, but this map did not account for military bases. The presence of Portus and another set of important-looking places mapped along the western seaboard led him to exclude that direction, for the time being, so he turned to the eastern lands. Just as lost as before in the vastness of the Empire's territory, he groaned slightly in frustration.

    "We're in no position to be picky about climate right now," he mumbled out loud, dragging his claws around the map as his thoughts zapped one way or the other. "No, no, we need somewhere with a low population—somewhere the Army doesn't care about."

    "I think south-east is our only option," decided Alice, pointing at the area with the tip of her tail. "It will allow us access to the far eastern provinces, where the Imperial Army's presence is minimal. Furthermore, the population in this general area only amounts to a few hundred thousand."

    After a few moments of pause, Alice raised her head to confront them directly with her gaze, a confident smile perking at the edge of her lips. "All agree?"

    Flame nodded, seeing the logic behind her words. Unable to go north or south, and with an uncertain western option, it seemed like the only reasonable conclusion to reach. The farther away from the capital, the better, after all.

    Gaius only reacted with a shrug. "I guess…"

    "Good," Alice flashed them a satisfied smirk. "Let us take this one step at a time, then. That way, even if we decide to change our goal mid-plan, we'll still be able to keep moving."

    Her eyes narrowed in concentration, she brushed her tail about the map in thought, before it settled on a green-coloured area not far from Aesernia, giving onto a bay that separated the Empire's central peninsula from its eastern lands.

    "Our first stop will be Basileia," Alice declared, eyeing both of them with careful excitement. "It borders directly with Aesernia province, and has for centuries represented the gateway to the east. The presence of many lakes and the surrounding woodland will allow us to pass through unnoticed, as will the many mystery dungeons in the area, if it ever comes to that."

    Flame absentmindedly nodded along with her explanation. It seemed almost too convenient to be true, however, that their first checkpoint would be so near and so easy to traverse. According to her description, they might well have crossed both provinces and arrived at the foot of the Tartarus Mountains (or so the map called the blackened zone to the east) in little more than two weeks.

    At that point, he imagined that any present troops would cease to be an obstacle: with Scum roaming freely inside imperial territory, and a battle about to occur on the Aesernian Plain, the desertion of a few soldiers would hardly be the Army's foremost preoccupation.

    Like she said, one step at a time, Flame, he closed his eyes and terminated that line thought.

    With a tiny breath, he lifted his eyelids and met Alice's expectant gaze with one of his own. "Any, uh … garrisons, or military bases we need to worry about?"

    The Dragonair shook her head. "So long as we stay clear of Hadrianopolis—the provincial capital—we shouldn't encounter any resistance."

    Her tail slid across to the blackened mountain range Flame had just glanced at, the small twin orbs just below its tip following suit. The crystalline blue surface beamed of orange once it neared his own tail's fire.

    "The only significant obstacle to our journey will be here," she lifted her head momentarily to look them in the eye, "the Tartarus Mountains. They present a formidable barrier to any traveller, though they are not impassable. There are various valleys and passes that can help us navigate the area. I reckon it would take us two weeks at most. What do you think?"

    Whilst Flame could not exactly bring himself to smile at the prospect of ice-topped mountains and glacial winds, he could not fault her logic, either. They needed to travel away from Urbe, and the sooner the better, for the phantom of winter neared with each passing day.

    Gaius, for his part, contorted his face in discomfort, or perhaps disgust. "Crossing the Tartarus passes so close to winter? Arceus help us… I hope you realise that if for any reason we get slowed down, we'll have to cross in the snow. Where would we even go from there?"

    "As I said, there are a lot of variables we cannot account for," Alice explained calmly. "This is merely a roadmap to give us a sense of direction; changes can be made at any point in the future."

    Yet the Grovyle did not seem convinced. Gaius absentmindedly felt for his bag with his good paw, and let out a sigh of defeat. "Fine, I'll humour you. Where would we even go from there?"

    Alice rejoiced as though she had been anticipating that question, gesturing with her tail. "Once we've made it through the passes, ahead of us lies a vast desert plain, crossed by a single road that connects the many oases and isolated townlets in the area. And it is here, in one of the many trading hubs dotted about the province, that I propose we seek refuge." She looked them both in the eye, seemed to radiate hope from her very words. "Somewhere removed from Urbe, from the front lines of the war, and from most of civilisation; somewhere we can lie low for a few years and find meaning in our lives again."

    A vague warmth was fuzzing somewhere inside Flame's chest. He was smiling because her plan sounded feasible, because her soft, genuine smile compelled him to smile, but, most importantly, because he could feel a sense of hope building within that tent, in both of his teammates' eyes, in their relaxed posture, in the tiny flash of thought crossing Gaius' face.

    "I think … that might just work," Flame said carefully, trying to curb his enthusiasm. "The only thing that worries me is how far away it is from Aesernia."

    "Yeah," Gaius said. "We would need to spend more time in the Tartarus than I'm comfortable with. The whole journey might take upwards of two months—that's if nothing goes wrong—but … hell, I can think of crazier ideas."

    "Two months…" Alice said slowly, as if tasting the concept with her own mouth. "You're right, it is a lot. Should winter come sooner than expected, crossing the passes might become too perilous for us to attempt. We need more ideas."

    Flame's eyes sought every small detail in the map; every variation of colour, every hill and plain, every unimportant looking town that could conceivably house them for the rest of their lives. It definitely helped that his search was confined to the eastern portion of the Empire. And yet, after a few silent minutes of thoughtless searching, Flame let out a tiny groan. Why, oh why had he not asked Alice to hold more lessons at the library? That there was not enough time for them mattered little to his frustrated psyche—beside some key notions, he was essentially illiterate regarding the Empire's territories, staring emptily at places and hoping they did not house some general's holiday residence.

    However, as his eyes swam back and forth and east and west, he caught sight of a curious feature in the lower part of the Tartuarus range—an inscription, letters followed by a small dot that signified the presence of a town. When he payed closer attention, he noticed that that area was surrounded by segmented lines all within the mountains, subtly dissimilar from the ones used to outline separate provinces.

    "Hey, uh … why are these mountains marked differently?"

    "Hm? Oh, that's the Kingdom of Galatia—one of the Empire's many client states," Alice said matter-of-factly, her face straightening as though to prepare for a long speech. "It may seem strange that the Crown allows them to exist, but there are historical reasons for that."

    "Mew, don't make her start…" Gaius grumbled, pawing his face.

    Flame chuckled to himself and shook his head. He found it endearing when she entered this 'encyclopaedia' mode.

    "You see, the Empire always found it difficult to subjugate the native pokémon, holed up as they were in their mountainous fort of Thermae Himerae, so they reached a compromise where the territory would pay tribute each year but still maintain most of their … autonomy…" she trailed off, whispering the last part as her eyes became struck by realisation. "Hang on, Flame… Why didn't we think of this sooner?! This—this might turn out to be a better plan than mine! The local government has no reason to give us away as their ties to the Empire are formal at best—especially now that the Imperial Army is too preoccupied to pose a threat. What reason would Galatian authorities have to create a fuss over a couple of fugitives?"

    "It would be significantly closer than your suggestion…" Gaius hummed, a lone claw on his chin. "Either way, it's right in the middle of the road you suggested we take. If Galatia doesn't want us, we can continue on to the desert."

    "So … that's it," Flame said solemnly. "I'd say we have an actual goal now. All that's left is…"

    "… Leaving this rathole," Alice completed the sentence for him, grinning distantly. "I know. Hopefully, it'll be the hardest part of our plan."

    Quiet overcame the tent. Yet, it was not charged with tension or anxiety, as had happened to them in the past; it was a peaceful sort of silence. There was nothing more to say because they had already agreed on everything that needed to be agreed on.

    Now, the only thing left to confront was time.

    "So, um … w-we're really doing this?" Flame stammered quietly, a tiny shivering fluttering at the base of his spine. "Tomorrow?"

    Alice reacted with an absentminded nod. "If the opportunity presents itself, then … yes. I see no reason to wait. I wish we could prepare further than we already have, but … we'll make this work. We always have."

    Flame chortled lightly, a smirk besieging his face. "I don't think we could plan any more even if we tried."

    That comment snatched additional chuckles from the both of them, and even a quaint smile from Gaius' part.

    Flame realised that the Grovyle had, in some ways, reverted to his older self prior to losing his limb—yet there was still an air of unfamiliarity surrounding him, some core aspect of the Grovyle that had morphed irreversibly. Was it because he was actually smiling? Now that Flame thought about it, he couldn't recall the Grovyle ever showing any genuine tranquility. And yet, there was a small quantity of that in the very face he was staring at, the same tranquility that currently hovered over all three of them, that seemed to permeate himself as much as Alice. (Was her body angled towards him?)

    "Come on," broke Gaius suddenly, rising on his feet and slinging his bag on his shoulder. "The mess hall's got to be closing by now."

    Alice gave him a curious look. "Let me guess: too much mushy stuff for one day?"

    "Far too much," agreed Gaius with a nod, turning to leave.

    Flame smiled warmly at the words being exchanged; as he climbed to his feet, his tail accidentally brushed against Alice's. For a fleeting instant he wondered why his mind chose to notice that detail.

    Nevertheless, their eyes met for only a single heartbeat as both slung their respective bags over their shoulder—or neck, in her case. Gaius parted the tent's flap and walked out, and Flame followed suit with Alice right behind him.

    Even as his teammates began heading in the direction of the mess hall, Flame felt compelled to take in the darkened sky. Vast oceans of Dialga blue stretched far above, only dulling to thin rosey and orange bands as one's eye approached the edge of the horizon. For what felt like the thousandth time this day, Flame allowed himself to smile. He refused to believe that this was all a fantasy.

    Perhaps the gods, sympathetic to their pitiful state, had chosen to grant him and his team this small shimmer of hope.

    Whatever it was, it helped him feel at peace.


    Domus Aerelia

    Muffled rays of sun leaked in from the empty skylight embedded in the roof's cement, granting shape to the room below and its two occupants. Only a single will-o-wisp torch adorned the richly decorated walls—swirling shapes of aqua green and red lined with golden borders, upon which pokémon and milky temples and ancient gods stood frozen in time.

    That the earthquake had not outright destroyed her villa—never mind her precious murals—bore every mark of a minor miracle, thought Ariel, hands clasped behind her back. Her attention was fixated on a particular leaf floating atop her pool, having probably entered from the hole in the ceiling overnight. Losing her skylight's glass and letting the wind carry rubbish inside was a relatively low price to pay, all things considered.

    However, the true reason she pondered on the damage her residence had endured was so that she would not have to entertain those lifeless, artificial red eyes staring in her direction from the room's entrance.

    After a few minutes of pretending to ignore them, Ariel relented with a charged sigh, snapping her head in the Genesect's direction. "What do you want?"

    Sycorax remained unmoving, standing perfectly straight with its arms crossed behind its back. "I understand that you would prefer not to see me, but you are the governor of this province. As such, I feel an obligation to at least inform you of recent developments on the field."

    There it was; the cold jolt running through her veins every time she heard that filtered, static-laden voice. Why Hadrianus had chosen to accept this … thing as a gift, much less name it the head of the armed forces, continued to baffle her. All of a sudden, the endless propaganda on these Benefactors' divine nature swam in her head once again, and she made an effort to clear it out.

    "Ever since you got here, it's been nothing but one catastrophe after another," Ariel said dryly. "Just say it. Get it over with."

    "Oh, I assure you, my presence has hardly been the catalyst for recent events," said Sycorax, seeming to grin slightly even though it did not possess a mouth at all. "It was merely a coincidence—a very fortunate one, I might add."

    Ariel fought hard to rein in the animosity soaking her expression. "What did I say?"

    "Very well, then," Sycorax said, its metal armour rattling at each step as it strode forward to meet her face-to-face. "After making their presence known to the enemy on multiple occasions and withdrawing across the Iapetus river, our airborne scouting teams have provided updates on the enemy's activity. Barbarian forces sacking the village of Sperantia Nova have lifted the occupation, and subsequent reconnaissance missions have confirmed that they seem to be headed southward, as we had planned. All that remains is to fortify the bridge and wait."

    The news, however much expected, injected Ariel with a vaguely defined apprehension. In thirteen measly days, she had transitioned from unofficial queen of Aesernia, in control of her own police force, to ruling over a pile of militarised rubble with Scum encroaching on her walls. Oh, and this metallic crime against nature was bossing her around, too.

    And yet, despite that, she could not bring herself to remain angry. Not when those bright red eyes singed a hole into her conscience—she was still not sure whether they emitted light or not.

    "How much time until they get here?" Ariel asked, attempting to stare past it, to concentrate on the lone leaf at the centre of her pool.

    "Two days," the Genesect stated without a hint of emotion in its voice. "If they choose the direct route, and do not rest for the night, perhaps fewer. The defence condition level will be raised at sunrise."

    "Drawing them right towards us…" Ariel whispered as she shook her head, her expression halfway between disgusted and uncertain. "I hope you know what you're doing."

    "Allowing them freedom of movement presented too much of a strategic risk. By leading them toward us we are essentially rigging the engagement in our favour by choosing its place and time," Sycorax explained, walking in circles around the immobile Ariel. "Once they come across our legions, their options are twofold: they can either storm our fortifications and pay for every blade of grass gained in blood, or, if they truly are as unintelligent as most claim, attempt an airborne and amphibious crossing of the river. There is, however, the chance that they may become aware of our trap and avoid the engagement altogether. Unlikely, indeed, but a possibility nonetheless."

    A usual background of static followed that last word, and thus ended all signs of life coming from the Genesect.

    Ariel continued to stare at it expectantly, yet it did not move, did not have a mouth or face that could move, merely those red, glowing eyes, and the quiet, continuous hum coming from within its purple metallic shell.

    Ariel broke the silence, narrowing her eyes. "Well? Don't pretend that's everything. How will this affect that mission of yours? You know, the one those precious 'Benefactors' assigned you. Are you just going to risk the whole battle to make sure this 'Icarus' is retrieved?"

    "The operation will go forward as planned," Sycorax replied motionlessly, looking at nothing and straight into her soul all at once. "Two of my agents are currently monitoring the target until sunrise. As soon as the time is right, they will retrieve target Icarus and exfiltrate to a predetermined location. I can assure you that the VII Legion's mobilization and overall performance shall not be impacted by the absence of a single soldier. The battle will continue as if it had never occured."

    The two battled with their gazes, glass clashing against tender flesh. Glass' glower won out in the end, and Ariel was forced to look away briefly. A sort of vapid animosity swelled her chest cavity at the knowledge that any pretense of authority had been cast away by that action. In any other situation it would be her glaring a recruit into tears. Couldn't she go back to those times of bliss, when her bath was always steaming and her power uncontested?

    "Fine. This whole situation feels wrong, but … fine," she grumbled, forcibly steeling her face and posture.

    Sycorax made a nod, and its eyes lit up in scarlet. "Very well," it concluded, turning to leave. "Once the operation is complete, I shall leave alongside my agents to ensure Icarus is transferred to Creator ownership. I trust you will be able to handle yourself for a time."

    Just like that, Ariel halted her breathing, her eyes swelling in disbelief as the as the reality of the situation kicked her in the gut.

    "Farewell, governor."

    At once she wanted to scream something, but by the time the words formed in her throat, the Genesect was already underneath the doorway, mere steps away from leaving her line of sight.

    "What? Y-you can't just leave!" she reached out with her arm, waving an accusing claw. "Not after you started this mess with the—hey, come back here!" she shouted, dashing clumsily into the corridor. "Look me in the eye, damn it!"

    Thankfully, as she pushed herself past the doorway and into the long, richly furnished hallway, she saw that the Genesect had stopped in its middle, deigning to look back at her.

    "How could—how could you leave right now?" she wheezed, realising these might be the only words she'd get to use to convince it. "You yourself said the battle is in two days—two days. What the fuck could be so important that you need to leave now?"

    "Aesernia will be in capable hands: I have transferred full leadership of its defence to Praefect Varus," Sycorax stated matter-of-factly. "He will serve you well, governor. As for myself … I believe His Majesty Hadrianus would accept my offer to aid him in his duties. There is a war effort to coordinate, after all."

    "Well, the war is here, in Aesernia!" Ariel gestured by waving her arms. "You brought it here! And you're telling me you have to leave because some obscure group of divine beings the Emperor sucks up to is asking you nicely? What the fuck am I supposed to do if the battle doesn't go our way, huh?"

    No sooner than she was done, Sycorax turned its armoured body around completely. Ariel swallowed subconsciously; it had to have been the corridor, she thought, messing up the proportions in her head. How could it glare at her if its eyes did not ever move, or change?

    "Irrelevant," said Sycorax simply. "You need not be concerned about the Praetorian Guard's affairs. As I have already told you, it is imperative for the betterment of the war effort that this mission ends in success. The Creators have offered Hadrianus full military support in return, and were that to happen, even the short-term loss of Aesernia would become irrelevant. It is not our place to question their interests."

    "You and your Arceus-damned creators…" Ariel muttered lowly, baring her teeth, rolling her claws into fists. "These Benefactors, your creators—what the hell are they, anyway? Pokémon—gods? How come they haven't blown the Scum to oblivion if they're so powerful?"

    Sycorax lowered its head in thought. Its eyes seemed to dim for a moment. "It is not a thing you can comprehend."

    "Fuck you it is!" she drew closer, jabbing a claw at its metallic carapace.

    It was an action she immediately regretted. No sooner had her face turned blank that she retreated her head and took a step back, trying to escape those rageful dual pupils of glass approaching her gradually, leaning forward as she leaned back, stepping forth as she backed away in fear.

    After only a few metres of retreat her tail and then her back impacted against one of the many small tables of wood: she turned around just in time to witness it careen onto the floor, and the gold-ornamented mirror upon it smashed against the ground in a single impact that spread a shower of tiny glass fragments all over the floor.

    Her heart could not worry about that for too long, though, for she was forced to meet her stalker's eyes mere centimetres from hers. Her breath ripped away all at once, she could not but let out an inaudible whine when she realised her muscles were no longer complying with her commands.

    Sycorax stared into her, filled her entire field of vision, seemed to tilt its head as one would with a small kit.

    "There is a realm of existence so far beyond your own, you cannot even imagine it," the Genesect remarked with a voice lower than normal. "You seek to meddle in affairs far greater than yourself—dust struggling against cosmic winds. It is evident that you do not yet comprehend your place in things."

    Ariel attempted to swallow; she could not. It bothered her far more than it should have that she could not swallow.

    Even as Sycorax pulled its head back, and Ariel felt oxygen slowly start to return to her lungs, it continued to glare at her with a passion that artificial eyes should not have possessed.

    "Make no mistake, Ariel: the Creators do not owe us help of any kind. We exist because they desire it; and we could end because they demand it. Before them, you and I are irrelevant."

    "O-okay," she breathed out.

    Seemingly content with its work, Sycorax stepped back a few paces, then gave her one last look.

    "For your own future, do not interfere with the Praetorian Guard's affairs. Your current position as governor of this province is frail enough as things stand—do not complicate matters further. This meeting is adjourned."

    At that, Sycorax turned completely, and with a brisk step, disappeared at the corridor's end.


    End of Chapter XVII
     
    Chapter XVIII: Gloria
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XVIII: Gloria


    "After all, no one is stupid enough to prefer war to peace; in peace sons bury their fathers, and in war fathers bury their sons."

    Herodotus


    Camp Tempest

    Flame's eyes flew open and his body jerked awake with a gasp, as a sudden, screeching blare exploded into his eardrums from within the tent. He shot up to a sitting position, his limbs still wobbly, the loud whine subsiding only to return mere seconds later and defying his attempts to block it out with his claws.

    Although his vision abounded with shadows and forms, he could just make out his teammates and the other pokémon present stirring in the penumbra in differing states of awareness.

    "Uh? Wh-what's going on?" slurred a half-awake Alice, her head lifted from her sleeping mat.

    Further away from the entrance, Yvaine was already standing on four legs, albeit shakily, while the Gabite by her side was in the process of doing the same.

    "The alarm," the Umbreon gasped, her eyes wide. "W-we must report to the Captain. Right now."

    Flame let out a heavy groan, and continued to hold his ears closed as the alarm—which he had now determined to come from his and every other communications badge simultaneously—blared for the dozenth time in intermittent whines.

    The next thing he knew, he was half-shoved to his feet by a pair of single-clawed paws, the last vestiges of his stupor shaken away alongside his shoulders by an energetic Virgo.

    "Get up, Flamey!" Virgo shouted, his signature grin quickly building upon his face. "One minute's shorter than you think. Come on!"

    Flame somehow managed to retain enough awareness to grab his bag and sling it over his shoulder, even as the alarm deafened his senses; then, he somehow managed to stumble one foot in front of the other until he was fully outside the tent.

    The moment he let the entry flaps fall behind him, all his tentmates gathered just outside, he brought his head around in full circle to find a world that had descended into organised chaos. Frenzied shouts mixed with the ever-present alarm, as barely defined columns of legionaries kicked up small clouds of dust up and down every main and auxiliary path in sight—far too many shapes for his brain to distinguish at once.

    "Why is everyone—" he started, before a speeding Feraligatr shoved him off his feet, a cry of surprise leaving his mouth.

    "We're in the way—just follow us!" Virgo shouted over the repeated rise of the alarm, and began dashing in the same direction as the other legionaries without looking back once.

    Flame only had a scant few seconds to gape at the fact that Gaius of all pokémon offered him a paw. He took it, and hoisted himself back onto his feet, from which he started jogging to catch up to the others. Alice had fallen behind for them too, and now the three ran side-by-side in an effort to stay within sight of the Umbreon and Gabite some ways ahead.

    Whilst most of his brain remained focused on running, Flame attempted to establish eye contact with either of his friends, to read something—anything—in their eyes. They did not see his attempts. He bit his lip and cursed loudly inside his head. Now more than ever, he wanted nothing more than to figure out what this all meant for their plan, whether the battle they so feared was coming right now, right as they had agreed to finally take the final step in their plan. Would they still be able to leave? Did they have to act quickly before their last window of opportunity shut?

    Then, the alarm coming from his communications badge ceased at once. Flame thought he heard a ghostly echo repeat in his ears as he continued jogging rhythmically. In its stead, a dry, unsettling voice was broadcast.

    "Attention, attention all units," the voice stated with uncanny professionality. "General Sycorax has instated a threat condition level of five. Aesernia is under imminent enemy threat—I repeat: Aesernia is under imminent threat. All combat personnel must report to their commanding officer for further instructions, and await transportation. May our Emperor's light guide us toward victory. Esto perpetua."

    It was not an instantaneous reaction: at some point during the speech, Flame felt a gradual spike of pressure begin to grip his chest, his innards, his spirit. His step faltered, and though he continued running out of sheer momentum, he found that he could no longer breathe—not as every single certainty he held crumbled away before his very eyes.

    That was all it took in the end, he thought: one day of discrepancy, one enemy army marching just quickly enough to unfurl their plan at the seams. He kept running, but he could no longer picture in his mind the bright, warm house in some idyllic mountain town that had been occupying his dreams that night. All he heard was his heartbeat, his harrowed breaths, and a little voice in the back of his head that kept squeaking 'Oh shit, oh shit…'

    His breath reemerging in shaky threads, Flame sought his teammates' eyes once again, and this time, they too found his: though he could not quite see Gaius clearly, he saw the emotion in Alice's pupil—something in between terror and finality.

    However, he did not have nearly enough breath to run and talk at the same time. The opportunity came when he and the other dozen or so legionaries he was following gradually slowed and joined a large semi-circle of pokémon massed around the Captain's tent. Flame hardly paid attention to the fact that the Captain himself was standing there, in the centre of the semi-circle, and bounded his way to the edge of the crowd, where Alice and Gaius were. The reciprocal looks they exchanged all told the same story.

    "What do we…" he murmured.

    "Meet as soon as we're there," Alice said in a single breath. "We stay together, all right?"

    "Yeah," Flame said. "O-okay."

    "Like hell they can keep us here," Gaius grumbled, single fist closing. "It's today or ne—"

    "All right, soldiers, listen up!" the Captain yelled out, killing Gaius' voice and drawing all eyes to his crimson carapace, pincers hidden behind his back as he steeled his posture.

    "You heard it already: news from the top report that the entire contingent of Scum roaming north of here is less than two hours away from our fortified bridgehead, and closing in fast. Your orders are to reach our defensive positions before they do and pray that you actually dug them well!"

    An unnatural silence followed. Everybody stood agape, a cloak of apprehension settling among the legionaries. Flame mused that he did not know of any prayer he could recite to the gods. He also mused that he hadn't really cared much for the gods before now.

    The Captain, rigid as ever, unhooked a pincer from his back and pointed it at the Camp's staging area. "I want you geared up and ready at the northern gate in five. My personal contingent will be transported with me. The rest of you, get off your asses and find a carriage. Expedite!"


    Route 165—10 km north of Aesernia

    Everything that could have gone wrong, Flame reflected, had gone wrong.

    The signs had begun making themselves apparent during his departure from Aesernia. First, they'd been separated from Alice—part of her duty as the Captain's bodyguard, they'd told her, to always travel alongside him—then, somewhere in the confusion to board a carriage, he'd lost sight of Gaius too.

    So, not only had neither of his teammates been there when he disembarked from his carriage right on the southern bank of the Iapetus, but when the Captain shouted at him to move his tail to the trench lines across the river, he could not find them there either.

    Part of him questioned why he'd crossed the bridge in the first place. Perhaps it had been the wrong choice—but under the Captain's direct scrutiny, and with his teammates yet to be found, it was not as if he could simply disobey an order.

    Regardless of that, it was too late to back out.

    "Take point!" one of the more senior-ranked legionaries shouted over the uncanny silence. "I want you to turn every damn inch of that hill into a killzone!"

    Flame blinked out of his racing thoughts for a moment, and he became aware all at once that he was squeezed inside a muddy trench. No, the front trench. He raced his eyes around in time to witness a line of equally mud-soaked legionaries taking position inside their firing positions—small cut into the earthen rampart that separated the trench from the hillside belw, as well as the wider plateau. They were meant to expose only the head and upper body to the battlefield below, allowing long-range attacks to be exchanged while protecting most of one's body.

    It was, he had to admit, a surprisingly well thought-out position: any oncoming Scum would need to charge across the entire plateau, then scale the slope the trench was built into—a task that was impossible at certain points of the hill's base—all while under the constant harassment of Imperial artillery and troops.

    And yet, all that rational praise went out of the window as Flame took slow, shaky steps to his own firing position.

    He reserved a look to the Dewott and Electabuzz and Ninetails doing the same to his right. They all looked no older than him—the Dewott's tiny, contorted face betrayed what could barely be passed off as an adolescent. The water-type was visibly hesitating to take the last step; his eyes were locked to the earth below, and his digits were squeezed tight around his bag's strap.

    Flame could understand that sentiment perfectly. Which was why he pushed the Dewott out of his mind only moments after he'd gained his empathy.

    Flame hopped onto his firing position, and for a few seconds, as he stood tall on the raised dirt platform, his eyes were greeted to a vast, untamed prairie extending hundreds of metres below—a bowl of sorts, enclosed by stubby hills on all sides but one. A stone road cut through its centre and disappeared into the sea of black pine trees to the north.

    Not a moment too late, Flame threw himself onto his knees, unwilling to expose himself to the coming threat. A vague tremor shook his chest. With unsteady claws, he took hold of the strap around his shoulder, and lowered his bag into the filthy, brown sludge.

    With that over, Flame slumped back against the same wall: his claws immediately flew to cover his face. He could not bring himself to care that his rear and knees and legs were now coated in filth, nor that his bag was likely suffering the same fate. All he could do was squeeze his facial muscles and hold back the sense of dread building up within him.

    This is really it, muttered Flame inwardly, clutching his bag tighter against his side. It's actually happening. I can't just sit here and— … There has to be something I can do!

    A series of long, primal shrieks came from far above him. Flame jumped, his claws leaving his face and his nose flew to the sky. Tiny coloured figures, all donning different-sized wings, swept across the air in a static arrowhead formation until they had disappeared over his hole's dirt wall. Overcome by curiosity, as well as a strange nervousness, he brought himself to his feet and peeked over the half-wall.

    It was then, the moment he gained view of the sky above the soon-to-be battlefield below, that his eyes grew wide at the sight of a second, smaller cloud of flyers intercepting the first's path, the distance between the two shrinking by the instant.

    For a few moments his mind clung onto the hope that these were two Imperial Squadrons scouting the land ahead. Then a lightning bolt snaked through the sky, he could not tell from where, followed by a beam of white energy and a stream of flames. In the blink of an eye, the whole sky seemed to erupt all at once into a cobweb of electricity and ice and fire as attacks escaped the chaotic mass of pokémon by the dozens, prompting Flame to duck his head even though most of the attacks streaked harmlessly through the air.

    Despite that, he could not stop watching the spectacle unfolding before him. He continued to watch even as the communications badge pinned on his bag crackled to life.

    "All units, this is Praefect Varus—callsign 'Keystone'," a sharp voice blared from the badge. "Our Aerial Squadron has just made contact with enemy air forces over our forward defences. They report heavy ground movement in the woods approximately one kilometre to your north. Prepare for immediate contact. Saturn units, prepare to fire on my orders!"

    As his eyes followed the first steaming carcasses tumbling down into the forest akin to tiny meteors, Flame's spirit sunk once and for all. Pressure built behind his eyes, and every breath he took seemed to suck more air out of him than it introduced. Yet, it was no use crying.

    He had to be strong—now more than ever.

    They're here. They're here… he thought, sitting back down, his claws clutching his tail for dear life. There's no more time. I have to make a decision now.

    Again his psyche lashed out at his cowardice, his inability to disobey his captain's orders even as his life depended on it. What if they were still out there, waiting for him in the forest? Perhaps—perhaps they had fled there upon arrival, hoping he would realise the immediate gravity of the situation, and reach them of his own accord, waiting no longer an option. If that were the case, then they really should have known better than to rely on his wits. It was far too late now.

    Focus, Flame—focus! he grit his teeth, his claws gripping the sides of his head.

    His foremost impulse was that of running away, right then and there; yet that option quickly stumbled onto its first obstacle. Namely, the hundred or so veteran troops hiding just a trench line away, perhaps five metres behind his, waiting for the order to attack. They were the melee troops, meant to charge past the firing positions once long-range attackers like him and the Dewott and the Weavile had softened up enemy ranks. He'd gotten a good glimpse of them while marching to the front trench: Haxorus, Aggron, Sceptile, Lucario, Scyther, and just about every scary-looking pokémon he could think of, a good portion of them covered in scars. That look in their eye…

    Flame hadn't spoken a single word to those troops, but he just knew that in their eyes, a deserting Imperial soldier was no better than the Scum. He believed Alice had mentioned that to him in the past—the Army's policy on fresh recruits if they so much as retreated an inch from an enemy assault.

    Running through such a narrow trench, past bulky monsters no less, just as the battle began? Absolute madness. He would be cut open on the spot—a clean cut to the neck—or perhaps his legs would be broken, wishing to use him as an example on the patibulary. How could it be otherwise? Choosing escape was tantamount to choosing suicide, and if that weren't enough, he still had no clue where Alice or Gaius were.

    I can't do anything, he thought, his eyes wandering back to the main trench line. If I run back, those legionaries will kill me—and if they don't, the Captain will hang me for treason the moment I cross the bridge. It'll all have been for nothing. I can't. I can't. I…

    Flame curled his claws back into his fist. It wasn't fair. He cared nothing about this stupid war! Heck, he cared nothing for the Empire—and why would he? What bond did he have with the red, eagle-donned banner, the eternal city, the Imperial family? The only thing it had done for him or his friends so far was send them here to die in some nameless hole.

    Feeling defeated and running out of options, his mind clung to the only plausible plan that didn't involve him fighting through the whole battle.

    I'll wait until those units start attacking, and then I'll make a run for it.

    Flame took a sharp breath, chiefly to calm himself. It was the only way, he repeated. The only—

    It took a single moment to overturn his train of thought. The disturbance his ears had started hearing was not going away. He realised this was not a product of his heightened paranoia, and cut his breath: there was a faint rumble, a far-off sound that grew undeniably louder the longer he listened—and everyone else heard it too, they must have heard it, for all noise within the trench seemed to have halted at once, replaced by a steep silence that weighed on the soul.

    Oh, shit… he muttered in his head.

    Slowly, as if part of some unspoken ceremony, Flame rose onto his knees, shaking the entire time, then just about found the courage to take a peek at the valley below. He found himself staring into the sea of black trees where the noise was coming from. The rumbling was rising steadily, ever-present, engulfing the forest, the valley, the trees, everything. His mind could not help but liken it to a thousand pokémon roaring at once.

    Despite the sickening feeling rising in his stomach, he watched—felt the others, the hundreds of legionaries in the line watching, all eyes centred on the visible patch of forest. Columns of smoke rose lazily from deeper within the distant shadows.

    For a time, there was stillness. Only the advancing, perpetual rumbling.

    Then, about a dozen figures began seeping in between the trees.

    Flame thought his legs were about to give out from under him; he watched breathless as the dozen figures turned to a hundred, bursting out of every charcoal tree and spilling over the kilometre-wide treeline at once. Quickly the plethora of different sized and coloured pokémon marched at constant pace into the open field, though still at a considerable distance from the uphill slope he was dug into.

    As yet more Scum continued to spill forth from the treeline, Flame scrambled to give himself an estimate for the shapeless, living mass: there had to have been a thousand at least—he distinctly saw Aggron, Rhyperior, Rhydon, Magmar, countless more colossal pokémon rising over the smaller ones, while bug and bird pokémon too small to make out hovered above them—and that was only in the front rows!

    Flame did his best to regain control of his breath and his rising panic. The growing sea of Scum was shifting slowly but steadily toward the centre of the vast plateau, even as more distant figures continued to trickle in from the treelines and join the back ranks of the burgeoning mass. The Scum did not seem to have a specific formation; they were just that, a shapeless mass, a crowd of hundreds that quickly grew closer to a thousand, filling the near width of the valley.

    "No other way," he muttered to himself in one breath, trying to raise his head and squint the blurriness out of his vision. "Th-there's no other…"

    Right then his claws were overtaken by a sudden tremor, snapping and clicking together uncontrollably. His teeth followed soon after, and his legs felt on the verge of giving out under him. He had to dig his quivering claws into the top of the half-wall for support.

    As he struggled to keep himself together, the communications badge pinned to his bag was sparking with continuous chatter.

    "Keystone, this is Lieutenant Aurelian of the forward defence," a voice younger than the Commander's streamed out with a pang of nervousness. "Be advised, the enemy has entered visual range. Our airborne units are facing heavy resistance and are unable to assist. What's the ETA for the artillery support?"

    "Copy that, lieutenant. Saturn units are prepped and awaiting confirmation that the enemy has entered the designated kill zone. Esto perpetua."


    A chorus of religious 'esto perpetua' flowed from the badge in quick succession, before the hurried chatter resumed.

    Focus as he did on the flow of orders and information being exchanged between the Commander and alternating officers, Flame soon found his attention waning. The pressing sense of urgency inside him made it hard to focus on anything other than the expanse of individual pokémon marching across the open valley and currently approaching its centre.

    He needed to be focused on the here and now; he needed to be at his sharpest, do anything necessary to have a chance at—oh! Flame jolted to attention. The entire force had stopped at once; they just stood there, lined up, while a single pokémon near the centre of the formation was walking—no, floating forward.

    Growing increasingly confused, Flame leaned forward unconsciously and squinted to better make out the pokémon in question. It was too small from this distance, too blurred to say for certain, but he could have sworn it looked like…

    No, he brought a paw to his chest. Please tell me it's not … that thing. Shit, shit, shit…

    The dark grey speck made a motion with its arm; suddenly the entire valley was awash with a collective roar that reverberated inside Flame's body, through his spine, washed him in a cold feeling.

    Flame lost the ability to breathe and remained with his jaw open as the Scum came rushing forward from their positions, letting out a violent cry as they did so; thousands of them, an organic tidal wave swooping across the open valley! Flame blinked owlishly; by the time he could come to terms with what was happening, they were already half the distance to the hill's base, a hundred metres vanishing before his very eyes, the ground itself starting to shake beneath his feet.

    "Sir, the enemy's charging our position!" his communications badge crackled to life. "They're closing in on us—we need support now!"

    "Acknowledged. Saturn units, fire at will!"


    Flame could not hear the catapults firing—they were hidden on the other bank of the river, alongside the Praefect himself, the VII Legion's senior-most staff, and a handful of reserve forces—but he sure as hell heard, and saw their shells land. One by one, fiery meteoroids came streaking across the sky from behind him, arcing through the air before slamming right in the thick of an advancing Scum formation. Flame saw the mangled shapes of pokémon being catapulted into the air and entire columns disappearing behind clouds of fire and dust and debris; he shielded his face with his arm out of sheer impulse. Yet, the clouds had scarcely began dissipating before the same Scum units continued charging right through them as though nothing had happened. Even when a second salvo of shell after burning shell crashed into their front ranks yet again, large infernos springing up in the dozens, the bombardment seemed to barely have any effect on the advancing army's momentum.

    Soon, too soon in Flame's mind, the shells had stopped raining, and the Scum were still charging—past the fires and the carcasses, so many of them, their ranks stretching across his vision, flooding ever closer…

    "All units, standby for contact!" the same lieutenant's voice shouted over the constant static. "Open fire as soon as they enter your range of attack!"

    With a shaky breath, Flame forced himself to tear his eyes away from the horde and knelt down to open his bag. His unsteady claws rummaged through its contents until finally clenching around the coarse surface of his lone blast seed. Cradling it in his claws, he spent a few seconds staring at the large, oval-shaped explosive. This was it. This was the moment that would decide his fate. Every question still left to answer, every moment of joy, of pain, of hunger, of cold hung in a precarious balance. Dying now would have rendered everything he'd lived through up to this point meaningless.

    He wanted to live that normal, peaceful life that he and his friends had envisioned together. He wanted to live.

    Flame lifted a paw to his chest to hold back his fluttering heartbeat, that by now had long surpassed unhealthy levels. Each wheeze was a struggle of its own: there was a crushing force gripping his torso—a weight pressing on his scales, on his thoughts, clawing at his very innards.

    I can do this. I'm strong. I can do this… he whispered in his head as he wrapped his claws tighter around the blast seed.

    "Here they come!" someone shouted from a firing position close to him.

    Something inside him sunk. Yet it was all for Team Phalanx, he repeated to himself, for the hope of a better future, to see Alice's pristine smile and hear her voice again. For a brief, fluttering heartbeat, his mind drew forth the moment that their eyes had met the previous day. It had been a mere instant; the look on her face so sincere, so absorbed…

    It was all for them, he thought, only for them.

    Despite his stomach feeling nowhere near upright, Flame found the willpower to rise back on his feet, and peek at the bellowing horde.

    Taking a sharp inhale of air, he dug his free paw into the half-wall of his firing position for reassurance as he took in the sheer number of living creatures. He could see them clearly now, as they rushed across the last five hundred metres before the sudden slope his trenches were built on. Golem, Flareon, Butterfree, Weavile, Houndoom, the mere front line stretching across half the valley! He knew there had to have been thousands, at least, but from so close … they might as well have been millions!

    Seemingly just as he completed that thought, he heard a faint snap rise over the deafening howls as the first bolt of lightning shot down the hill from somewhere far to his left. And it was followed by another, and another, and a beam of ice, and suddenly the very air of the hillside was congested by crackles and snaps as a flurry of rays rained down upon the enemy, Scum being struck and falling by the dozen!

    Flame could do little more than watch, chiefly because he knew the distance involved was far too great for his measly fire breath to do anything. Whilst the Empire may not have inspired any sense of loyalty in him, he had to admit to being impressed by the firepower on display before his eyes. The sheer density of the attacks flying downhill prevented him from seeing clearly: jets of high-pressured water, thunderbolts whose trajectories were so close that they merged in a shower of sparks, fireballs, beams of ice, one after the other—it felt as if every legionary on the hill except for him was vomiting forth every attack they could muster.

    Nothing could survive this, Flame was tempted to think.

    Seconds passed, the blast seed was still tight in his claw, and soon—fatigue had to be setting in—the intensity of the attacks from his side began to dwindle, as did the smoke.

    Flame's eyes grew exponentially. Though he steeled his facial muscles in an effort to calm his nerves, he could feel gooey panic erupt in his chest at the sight before him. They were still coming. While the onslaught had succeeded in slowing the enemy's front files momentarily, it was not enough; for each Scum that was struck down by a beam of ice or lightning, another four or five behind it readily trampled its corpse to advance. Now the first few dozen Scum were at the base of the slope, bipedal pokémon clawing up on all fours, uncaring of the tactical disadvantage of the position. The hail of attacks raining downhill continued to shift closer with their targets, yet there were simply too many to track, too many spilling through gaps in the wall of fire, too many gaps that could not be tapped in time.

    Struggling to keep his claws steady, Flame drew his arm back, forcing himself to breathe in through his grit teeth and visualise the trajectory of his throw. They were so close now. He quickly sighted the closest target headed in his direction—a grimy Flareon with red face paint hopping up the hill, no more than fifty metres away. It was staring him dead in the eye.

    Flame took aim. Then he spotted the sheer number of heads following closely behind the Flareon, and his focus immediately switched to maintaining his disintegrating self-control.

    A sense of tightness constricted Flame's chest. His eyes were flashing to and fro. There was no way he could stop all of them. They would swarm his position. One or two he could confront—but eight, twelve…!

    Flame gripped the blast seed in his claws tighter than would be considered safe, his arm beginning to quiver, and his chest following suit as his breath all but evaporated in his lungs. All of a sudden, that scared little voice in the back of his head so quiet and little anymore.

    Oh, shit, Flame muttered in his head, pure, unadulterated panic breaking his willpower and shaking his every nerve. Oh shit, oh shit, OH SHIT!

    That was when Flame lost control to panic. Seeing the snarling Flareon, he promptly bended his arm at the farthest possible angle and swung the blast seed forward with all his might. There was a roar that made the ground heave; the fiery blast tossed dirt and Scum up in the air, their charred carcasses hitting the scorched earth only seconds later.

    In spite of what he had just done, Flame did not have time to linger on the sickly feeling in his stomach. He immediately locked his sights onto the Absol still clasping its forepaws above its head and coughing violently on the dust that hung in the air.

    Acting on reflex, he let forth a tendril of flames that wiggled through the air before colliding with the prone Scum head-on. The Absol shot up like lightning and let out a shriek of despair; it stumbled about, pawing at its own face, still screaming, its fur a burning pyre before a jet of high-pressured water from some other legionary put it down for good.

    Flame wanted to feel abhorred: he wanted to get down on his knees and vomit his guts out.

    There were still more figures approaching from behind the now-dispersing dust cloud: one Weavile, one Ivysaur, and two Sableye. This time, he could not prevent a small whine from escaping his throat. His claws unconsciously sought the edge of his parapet for reassurance.

    There were too many. Too many…

    Flame spat his flamethrower at the charging Ivysaur, hoping to incapacitate it in a single burst so that he could switch targets. His prediction turned out to be accurate: the single tongue of fire set fire to the Scum's plant, causing the quadruped to skid to a halt as it emitted a paralysing screech, writhing helplessly on the ground.

    As Flame cut off his fire breath, though, and switched to face the next target, he saw the Weavile taking something out of the rucksack tied around its shoulder—something small enough to fit in its claws.

    Something clicked in Flame's head, but it was too late.

    The blast wave that followed shook the entire world. He felt his legs turn to jelly before they were knocked down from beneath him; his body twisted in mid-air before splashing tail-first in the muddy ground of the trench line.

    Flame had scarcely skidded to a standstill when the earth and soot from the explosion came down. It pattered every inch of his body: his chest, his legs, his face, entering his wide eyes, his mouth just as he gasped, invading his throat. Within seconds, he was seized by a bout of violent coughing to rid his windpipe of all foreign residue—a feat all but impossible. A sickening feeling rose from his stomach as he fought the sudden urge to vomit.

    Letting his aching head fall back onto the dirt, Flame let out a pitiful cry. He felt as if he had ran straight into a wall, despite the fact that he was laying still. Despite being unable to breathe, he broke into another fit of coughing, his throat muscles collapsing together. The world was hazy, so distant, his ears were ringing, everything gyrating around him…

    Despite the sore jello flowing underneath his scales, Flame gathered the strength to turn on his stomach, and raised himself on his elbows. Lifting his limp head, he forced his burning eyelids to open, yet predictably had to clamp them together immediately thereafter as they pulsated with heat and tears. A tiny, restrained sob wracked his chest cavity. His claws curled shakily around a pawful of mud. The burning in his eyes, the epicentre of his thoughts, was impossible to ignore.

    Breathing deeply through grit teeth, he reminded himself that the enemy would be here at any moment now, that he had to get up and fight—or perhaps run. Anything!

    It took more willpower than he could ever anticipate to actually get up on four legs—then considerably more not to fall down out of the sheer dizziness once he'd risen from his knees. His breathing came in short, inconclusive gasps, he was still strangling the impulse to claw his eyes out, and his stomach still felt on the verge of spilling. As the ringing in his ears lessened, however, he became aware of the roars and voices swirling from every direction, both close and far away.

    "They're everywhere!"

    "Keep firing—they're too close!"

    "Where the
    hell is our support?!"

    "There's too many! Fall back!"


    The urgency in those words snapped Flame back to reality. Fuck, fuck, fuck!

    His eyes shot open once again, and this time, he bore through the burning sensation and the individual grains of dirt stuck in his eyelid to focus on the blurry, uniform patch of brown being presented to his brain; he heaved the pain and squinted further until he could at least make out the texture of a dirt wall. After a moment of disorientation, he twisted his body to check both sides of what he now recognised as the muddy canal where that Scizor bastard had sent him to die.

    Distant figures, far too blurry to make out, were scuffling in the corridor to his right. He had just the time to push himself on his unsteady feet before a nearby Electabuzz flew backwards from its firing position, pinned by the same Mightyena that lunged for its throat. His heart was hammering in his chest; he took hesitant steps back without quite knowing what to do. He had never felt so lost and exposed in his life.

    I, I can't … I can't do this. I can't die like this!

    Flame moved to recover his bag without a conscious command. The sack lay on the trench floor with mounds of dirt all over it and with a few items spilled from its open lid, surely knocked away by the explosion. He bent down and threw it over his shoulder—there was not enough time to check what was in the ground, what was happening around him; only to run. With his eyes set on the closest corridor leading out of the trench, and his heart pounding his throat, he started with a steady pace—screams to the back of him, screams to the right of him, beyond the lip of the trenches over which the Scum would pour any second now.

    Oh gods, oh gods, oh gods… ran through Flame's mind, blotting out all other thoughts as he sped past the figures towering over the parapet and jumping on those below. He could not concentrate on his feelings enough to feel cowardly for abandoning his post while the others were still fighting; for after the sharp corner he was still running, still panting, this time down the canal connecting the first trench line with the second.

    He could feel the wind buffeting his scales and nearly managing to drown out the cries and grunts and crackles of fighting from behind him. He closed his eyes and kept running, his legs propelling him forward in a near mechanical motion as if a separate entity altogether. The sounds of battle were growing ever so fainter before they were supplemented by the droning of panicked voices spilling forth from his communications badge:

    "This is Second Cohort! We have multiple enemies all around us—we cannot hold them off. We need support now!"

    "They're coming from behind us!"

    "The line's broken! They're everywhere!"


    The fray of voices speaking over each other were drowned out by a firmer tone:

    "All units, this is Keystone. Fall back to the second line and establish a defensive perimetre. Reinforcements are en route. Hold your ground—I say again, hold your ground!"

    Flame heard the voices and didn't at the same time; after running another minute or so, he emerged in a larger room with a set of outward-leading wooden steps placed tantalisingly in front of him. Flame slowed down, stopping three steps in, then bent over and put his paws on his aching knees, gasping for oxygen. Raising his head, he looked at the stairs. Everything hurt—his legs, his head, his lungs—yet the stairs were so close, and he refused to allow himself to feel safe until he was somewhere far, far away from Aesernia.

    He quickly hopped up the stairs…

    Four steps in, he was met with the blunt end of a blade smashing into his forehead, sending him flying to the base of the stairs. Next thing he knew, he was sprawled out in the soft, sticky mud, and his head throbbed with a searing pain. With panic swelling in his chest, he raised himself on his elbows and quickly took in the figures blocking the stairway: a vicious-looking Scyther stood in front, blades raised and eyeballs drilling through his resolve, followed by a similarly imposing Lucario and Excadrill.

    "What do you think you're doin', soldier?"

    Flame let out an involuntary cry of fear as he found himself cornered. His claws were overtaken by a bout of quivering and he scrambled backwards through the mud as the Scyther descended each individual step with an ominous nonchalance, blades still at the ready. Flame continued scurrying away until he realised that the only thing behind him were the trenches.

    With a few brisk steps, the Scyther stood towering above his form, the look on its face one of pure disgust; now it pressed the sharp end of its scythe against his suddenly tender neck, the very action of moving even a millimetre becoming impossible at once.

    "What is it, coward—too scared to fight the Scum?" the Scyther muttered between its teeth. "You'd rather have 'em kill our families and kids, huh?"

    "Wha? N-no," Flame tried to swallow, inwardly afraid the movement might be enough to cut him. "I, I was just … th-the Commander gave the order to—"

    "Shut it—we both know you were running long before that." The Scyther's glare seemed to intensify, if such a thing were possible. "Trust me, if it weren't for cowards like you, the Scum would already be a distant memory."

    Flame could do little but sit there, shivering, words aborted in his throat. He'd known this would happen. The barrier troops always stood behind the recruits, Alice had told him, ready to catch any eventual deserters—and now that he was under their heel there was no way out. A sense of outrage swelled his chest. It was unfair. What else was he supposed to do? Stay there and die?

    "Sir, with all due respect," the Lucario spoke up from the top of the stairs, a sense of urgency in his voice, "There's no time for this. This recruit is right—it isn't safe here. The Scum will swarm us if we don't fall back to the line!"

    The Scyther stood unmoving for some moments, considering his comrade's suggestions. Its scythe was still resting on Flame's squishy throat, his wide eyes gaping at the sheer width and thinness of the blade. It did little to help loosen his locked neck muscles, or his shimmering heartbeat, or the nauseating bile brewing at the back of his throat.

    Flame shut his eyes out of sheer terror; not long after, however, the blade was lifted from his neck, at which point he immediately reopened them and took a large gasp of relief. Still panting, he looked up to the Scyther to see its body turned towards the stairs, one of its scythes still aimed at him from less than a metre's distance.

    "Get up, coward."

    Flame was up and at attention before those words had fully left the legionary's mouth. He wordlessly followed him up the stairs and onto the wooden platform where the Lucario and the Excadrill waited, eyeing him with a mixture of pity and disinterest.

    "And stay close to me," the Scyther turned back with a clenched mouth. "You'll be dealt with by the Commander once things settle down. Try to escape, and I'll kill you myself. Let's go."

    Flame did not start running so much as he was pushed into doing so by the trio of legionaries surrounding him. He forced his eyes away from the bulky forms of his de facto captors to catch a glimpse of the landscape around him as they jogged down the open hillside. The feeble sunlight of a mere hour earlier had expired, an ashen grey now covering the dry grass beneath their feet. Far in the distance, from this vantage point, he could just about see the bridge and the leather tents erected on the other bank of the river.

    He kept running, concentrating on his breathing, on keeping up with his captors. His soon-to-be executioners, perhaps.

    For some odd reason, as ghastly as the Scyther's threats may have been, Flame felt that they hadn't had as much of an impact as he'd thought. A sudden bout of determination clouded his every thought, a fuzziness flooding his chest. He had to get to his teammates. Nothing else mattered. He didn't care what threat this Scyther or the Commander made—he would still make a run for it, for the only possible life ahead of him was, in his eyes, the one they had envisioned together in their tent. Certainly not waiting for his inevitable execution for cowardice in some rotting cell.

    He clutched the strap of his bag tighter as though to feel safer. Plans ran scattered through his mind: surely he had to have something, some item in there that could prove useful—some seed or orb to incapacitate these three and flee without anybody seeing…

    He turned his attention outwards again as he continued jogging: on either side of him was a disorderly stream of pokémon making their way downhill. They were pushing and shouting over one another in a general frenzy. He could not come up with an approximate headcount, but he could only assume the dozens of them must have been headed to the second trench line. Wherever that was.

    He set his eyes back on the road ahead of him, craning his head to the side to see past the Lucario blocking his sight. There! A hundred or so metres below him was an area where the hillside plateaued out a certain ways, leaving a wide enough platform to justify the earthen barricade running its entire length.

    His eyes had barely started studying the barricade before he noticed that the same Lucario ahead of him was looking up at something and losing speed. Flame just barely managed to plant his feet in the ground, stumbling to a halt only to crash into the legionary's back anyway, to little reaction.

    "In the air! Eyes open!" the Lucario yelled, jabbing a finger to the sky.

    Suddenly there were yells of warning from all sides. Flame promptly flung himself face-first in the grass. There was a screech that pierced the air itself. An enormous Hydreigon plunged from the sky a little ahead of Flame, bit into one of the fleeing legionaries—a Breloom—with its side head, and lifted it back into the sky all while it was still screaming for mercy.

    Flame lifted his head a little bit and simply stared. A knot formed in his throat. The grass-type was screaming its lungs out and flailing as it was lifted away a thousand metres above the ground, dangling from the beast's teeth, becoming smaller and smaller until it and the Hydreigon became indistinguishable from the dozens of other silhouettes suddenly swarming the air, swirling in circles, locked in combat.

    It did not take long before pandemonium erupted among the ground troops. Still watching, Flame felt himself hoisted from the horn on his skull by the Lucario—an act more humiliating than it was painful.

    "Get up, coward!" the Scyther behind him shouted. "Keep moving!"

    Flame legged down the rocky path lined with dry grass, gaining momentum, taking irregular wheezes of air. The plateau was drawing closer: he could see the barricade clearly now, a line of discoloured sandbags, legionaries still rushing to and fro with empty bags and filling them with dirt, others pushing mounds of the same dirt to patch up the occasional gap in the barricade.

    In a blur, he was at the entrance. The legionaries already manning the trench shouted them down a particular corridor which had yet to be filled, and yet again Flame cursed the gods and his luck for being unable to shake these damn pokémon off of him. As he moved down the trench he was constantly twisting his head for a sudden passage that might allow him to slip to the side, to exit this trench line completely, reach his friends still conceivably waiting for him in the woods. But there was none. No matter where he looked. Whenever he slowed down, the blunt end of a blade shoved him forward to remind him of the Scyther breathing down his neck.

    He felt tempted to give in to the despair churning at his innards.

    They rounded a corner into a marginally wider area of the trench, where a supply room reminiscent of the one he'd stolen from the previous morning was dug into the wall. The Excadrill and the Lucario finally broke formation from around him to head into the room.

    Flame took the opportunity to give his tired body some respite: he leant onto the soft dirt wall, his breathing laboured and irregular, his legs starting from under him. If he were to run now, he thought with a ragged breath, he would need to bear through the pain. He continued to stare at the legionaries as they scrambled through the half-leaning sacks for supplies.

    Plans of escape buzzed through his mind, dozens of them, confused in nature; they were interrupted by a certain realisation, accompanied by the familiar sensation of a blade pressing ever so lightly against the side of his neck. Without failure, as with the first and every other time, he felt his body shut down all motion without his consent. He could only move his eyes to meet the Scyther's hard stare at the corner of his vision.

    "All right, scum—here's what's about to happen," the Scyther said slowly. "You're going to stick by my side and you're going to give those bastards everything you've got. If you do that, and survive, maybe I'll start thinking about not reporting you to the Praefect."

    "O-okay," Flame gulped instinctively. He still didn't know fully whether he meant any of it.

    "Good," the Scyther said simply, and removed the scythe from his neck, though continuing to stand there behind his back.

    Unable to hold back an exhale of relief, Flame used his newfound freedom of movement to look up sharply. A large bird pokémon was circling above them—had been for a few minutes, now; Flame had been trailing it with his eyes, but determined it was not worthy of his concern if it hadn't attacked them yet.

    He then shifted his attention to a Talonflame flying high and fast in the distance, looping up and left and right and diving suddenly to shake off a pursuing Honchkrow. Then, a circling manoeuvre came up too tight; the black bird suddenly swerved to the side, hit its target square in the wings, the Talonflame plunging right into the hillside with an implosion of dust. The Honchkrow only had time to let off a single faint crow of victory, before itself being struck by a loose beam of energy. Flame watched it dive only a few hundred metres away into a formation of charging pokémon below.

    I can't tell who's killing who. Are we even winning? he found himself wondering. The thoughts only further injected his chest with despair. I … I don't care. I don't care about any of this this. I just want to get back to my friends…

    Now the Lucario and the Excadrill had returned, the latter dragging a sack of what he presumed to be blast seeds from the hundreds of little shapes peeking through the fabric. Flame could still hear a phantom ringing in his ears, and shuddered at the idea of being so close to so many of those things.

    "Distribute these among the recruits!" the Scyther said. "I want them to blow this entire hillside out of existence if that's what it takes!"

    The two legionaries nodded, then relayed the same order together with the sack to a passing Raichu. Flame saw none of that, though, his eyes sought nothing but exits and roads to safety. There were two exit ways from this room: the one he'd entered from, which led back into the bowels of the trench system, and one he did not know of, but seemed to be placed opposite to the great imposing hill he could already see the first signs of movement on. The latter option captured his attention. He could only see a bend in the corridor from here, yet somehow he knew it led to freedom. His eyes flew between the exit and the unmoving Scyther. Was it conceivable that he could run inside before they noticed?

    One of the legionaries had deposited a pawful of blast seeds in his claws, but he didn't notice until a few moments later, and quickly chucked them into his bag out of the sheer anxiety he felt at holding one in his hands. Flame then looked back at the three legionaries, deep in conversation. The Scyther seemed to be giving directives. He felt that they may have been meant for him too, but he couldn't bring himself to care. He had to make a choice. The Scum had to have been closing in on this second trench line—soon they'd be spilling down the hillside, and the legionaries would be back to hurling blast seeds and elemental beams and melee combat when the horde would wash too close.

    A shiver shook his spine, reverberating through the rest of his body, up to the end of his tail—his fire even sizzled smaller for a split second. No, he couldn't go through that again. All the explosions, the blood pouring from the cadavers, the entire living plain of pokémon charging at him, drowning him…

    A batch of bile reached the back of his throat. Scarcely a few minutes ago he'd managed to run away with his life, and now they wanted him to go back. It wasn't right. He shouldn't have to go through that again. Every fibre of his being was screaming at him to run. He stared longingly at the exit again. Twelve metres, perhaps fewer. Then there was the corridor; but at that point he could spit fire behind him, ward them off, and he'd already be outside of this nightmare, running into freedom.

    And yet…

    He turned his eyes, with a sort of reluctance, to the Scyther.

    It was much faster than him; it had wings; it would slice his head off in a single leap. He could picture it, a Charmeleon head planted into the ground by the horn. It was impossible. He would never get away in time. No, no, he would have to wait—perhaps in the midst of battle…?

    Right then, his communications badge crackled with the unavoidable sound of wind rushing through the other end, over which a voice could just barely be heard.

    "Apollo Leader to Keystone! We're taking too much friendly fire—we need to get back into formation!" A pause followed, marked only by the crackling wind and a distant, pained shriek. "We are disengaging and falling back to base camp to regroup. I repeat, we are disengaging!"

    "Acknowledged, Apollo Leader,"
    came the Praefect's reply. "All ground units, be advised, you are on your own. Aerial support will return shortly. Hold your ground and watch the skies!"

    Only when the transmission was over did Flame note that he held his jaw open. He did not know how crucial air support was for the outcome of the battle—but to Flame, it was just another domino crashing down on the idea that he could fight through the battle and survive. His breathing only became more ragged and difficult with each passing moment. What was an already perilous battle felt tantamount to suicide.

    Flame heard the Scyther shouting orders and knew he was saying something about needing to get into position. Up the vast hilltop towering over the trench wall, he caught a glimpse of dark shadows making their way towards them. They were coming. The knowledge awoke a nausea in his body, and he clutched his breast with his claws. Could he really draw back at this point?

    A blast coming from the hillside rattled the very air around him. He couldn't breathe. Again they called to him, the legionaries. For a brief moment, he was back at the front line, watching the sea of pokémon wash ever closer and ever larger, tumbling about his heart. He couldn't move; it would drown him.

    He felt the Scyther strike his arm with the side of its blade.

    "Recruit! I said let's go!" the Scyther shouted, face tensed in irritation.

    Flame shook in a sudden impulse of terror. Escape! He had to escape! His friends would save him. Why should he throw his life like this? He had a right to happiness. His friends would give him a home, grant him a purpose. They would save him.

    In a single motion, Flame turned his head to the Scyther shouting at him and burst a tongue of fire at his face while he was still talking. The bug-type's voice immediately devolved into cries of surprise and anguish, and before he could catch a glimpse of what he had done, Flame whirled his body around and made for the exit way as fast as he could.

    He charged through the corridor, through the soft mud, around the corner, pushed his legs beyond his physical limits. The corridor was long, incredibly long, even though he felt that he was running at speeds to rival Gaius. His mind was in absolute turmoil—he felt as if a portal storm had appeared in his thoughts, picked up everything and scattered it around the empty field of his psyche. His heart throbbed against his ribs with such a frenzy that he genuinely feared it would burst free.

    He kept running, squeezing his eyes shut to escape the wind and the images of the Scyther's burning head. He thought vaguely about turning around to fire off a flamethrower behind him, but he did not have the mental capacity to concentrate on anything but running.

    An opening presented itself at the end of the passage—within seconds he missiled past it and spilt onto the forested path, his breakneck step slowing down somewhat as he took a few seconds to inspect his surroundings. Before long he resumed his mad dash towards the bridge, he could see in the—

    "There he is!" an oddly familiar voice went. "Flamey! Hey!"

    Flame planted his feet in the ground and nearly skidded to a halt at the voice, despite him questioning whether it had been a spontaneous hallucination.

    After a brief fit of panting—and a spell of sudden weakness—he twisted his head around, and sure enough, he saw an all-too familiar Gabite and Umbreon pair rushing over to him from further up the path, reaching him within seconds.

    "Damn, we were looking for you all over!" Virgo said and seized him by the forearms, an enormous grin on his face. "Where were you? Oh, man, I was worried there for a while!"

    Flame simply blinked, his face devoid of any sort of reaction. "Huh?"

    Yvaine shouldered the Gabite's leg just as he was about to talk and silenced him with a glare. "It matters not." Then, she looked at him directly. "We're here because the general has ordered us to come get you, Flame. You must come with us."

    Flame felt only increasingly numb, his heart beginning to beat even faster than it was earlier. "… What?"

    That name brought forth a few memories, but he was too distressed to make sense of them.

    The General wants me? he thought in a flurry of paranoia, looking between the two legionaries. General Sycorax? What does he want from me? Is he trying to arrest me, or…

    "No, you're not under arrest, Flame. I can guarantee that both you and your friends will be safe," Yvaine said, then turned to look behind them for a moment. "Now come! The Scum will start charging this trench at any moment now!"

    Flame's heart stopped at that first part. And it wasn't because she'd apparently read his mind. It can't be. They couldn't have been caught. We never told anyone! No, she has to be lying, to get me to come with them. Unless—

    His mind suddenly drew back to when he'd let the Umbreon access his memories. A curtain of dread hung over his heart.

    "Th-they're with you?" he said breathlessly. "My teammates?"

    Yvaine met his question with an exasperated calm. "Yes, they were intercepted by our agents and surrendered themselves voluntarily. Only you are left. Please, we shall explain as we go!"

    He felt Virgo give him a push from behind. "Come on, Flamey! Get moving!"

    He could do little else but follow suit when the two began running at a steady pace down the torn dirt path weaving in between the ghastly trees, just as the first rumbles of explosions and battle cries began sounding from the hill behind them.

    As he jogged forth, the Umbreon and the Gabite at his flanks, Flame did his best to block those sounds, to block the guilt he felt at abandoning the soldiers and even turning on that Scyther, as necessary as it all was. A vague hope that his injuries wouldn't cause the legionary to fall in battle was all that passed through his thoughts before he turned his attention to the path ahead. He could not see the bridge and the camp erected on its opposite side anymore, yet he was certain they were going in that direction. Relief flooded his heart, yet at the same time, there was a certain uneasiness in him as to what would happen now.

    It didn't make sense. What interest could the head of the Imperial Army have with three fresh recruits? Was it because of the visit—back in the medical tent? Had he seen or noticed something when he'd spoken to them? Flame tried to play back the whole exchange with the Genesect in his head, yet he could not concentrate properly enough to remember. A knot was growing in his throat.

    "What … what does Sycorax want from me?" he mumbled out in between pants, his eyes firm on the path ahead. "And why are you two…?"

    "We're part of the Praetorian Guard," Yvaine explained breathlessly as she sprinted. "We answer directly to the General. He has ordered us to find you three specifically and to bring you to him before you could get in harm's way."

    Flame's attention piqued at the name, chiefly because it sounded important, but also because it roused some feelings of familiarity, likely something Alice had taught him. Either way, he was far too distressed to recall with certainty.

    "But why does he want me?"

    "Flame, I don't know the details," she replied back after a brief pause. "Only that this mission was of the highest priority. We were meant to prevent you from reaching the battlefield; it worked with your teammates, but somehow, you slipped through the net. We had to use our entire scouting force to find you."

    Flame could not help but grit his teeth at the knowledge. "You could have told me before I nearly died back there!"

    "Well, you're here now, so who cares?" Virgo quipped in, somehow managing to keep his sickly cheerful tone even while apace. "Once we rendezvous with the rest of our squad, we're going to the capital. I mean—isn't that awesome? Trust me, you'll love it there! There's all these temples and the forum and—"

    A few moments of silence followed. When Flame turned to the Gabite in confusion, he saw the legionary staring up at the sky. They were traversing a patch of uncovered grassland, he noted. The legionary's eyes widened, and his jaw fell as he suddenly jabbed a finger at a point in the sky.

    "In the air!" Virgo cried out as he forced himself to a halt. "Incoming!"

    Flame scrambled to follow suit, and it was only after a few seconds that he saw the black mass of a Hydreigon swooping low along the treetops, heading straight for them. He froze in place and stifled his breath as primal roar shook the air, reverberating into his bones. For a moment it seemed conceivable that it may have been flying over them, ignoring them; but then it veered downwards, towards them, let out a titanic roar…

    Flame threw himself to the ground in unison with his companions. He clutched his skull with both his hands just as a curtain of fire, dense and hot, licked every exposed inch of his body, a heat unbearable even for him. The stream of flames lasted scarcely a few seconds, yet he remained in that position even after the fire subsided, eyes squeezed together, gripped by fear.

    When he finally found the courage to crane his head up, he reemerged to find a world in flames. He reared his head around; thin tongues of fire were sprouting in the tall grass all around him, crackling skyward and dancing with the wind. The treeline in front of them was not faring much better, with fire climbing down from the top branches and ejecting in spurts to the lower ones, while smouldering leaves began to fall down on the undergrowth.

    For a moment, he felt surprisingly numb to what was happening around him—as if his mind had endured too many apocalyptic scenes in one day to really be surprised. Then, at once, he shot up on his knees and hands and started searching for his companions with his eyes, finding them in a patch of burnt soil to his right. Virgo was kneeling over a sprawled Yvaine, mumbling fervently under his breath as he rifled through the contents of his bag.

    Flame rushed over to his side, only to recoil mentally as soon as Yvaine's full body came into view. She looked nearly unrecognisable: the black fur on her flank and thighs was nearly completely singed off. A thin cloud of steam rose lazily from the seared skin that now showed, as well as the rest of the remaining fur, in a fashion that made her look like an overcooked meal.

    In a brief moment of selfishness, Flame was thankful for having fireproof scales.

    He knelt by Virgo's side and watched the Gabite mash a rawst berry in his shaky claws. He then rubbed the liquids on her exposed skin to immediate effect: her feeble laments turned into screams and she jerked her body away, biting down on a mouthful of dirt, coughing and spitting it immediately.

    "C'mon, Yvvy, c'mon…" Virgo held Yvaine firm, breathing heavily, hurt flooding his face as he extracted another berry from his bag. Flame remarked that this was the first time he'd seen the Gabite express a serious emotion. He loathed to admit it, but the look on Virgo's face was so disheartening that he felt genuinely guilty for thinking so badly of the 'mon before.

    Flame thought about helping, remembering about the medical supplies in his own bag, but his worries were quickly gripped by the wider situation. He climbed to his feet and rotated his body in full circle to spot the Hydreigon still flying above them somewhere.

    Try as he did, however, he could not find it. That fact somehow made him more nervous. They were not in a good position: they were standing wide in the open, and hell was still raging around them, spreading from shrub to shrub and along the treeline at an incredible rate, hogging the air with smoke and ash particles. In fact, of the trees that toured the clearing they stood in, it was hard to find one not showing signs of infection. Some had already been completely engulfed by the inferno.

    Flame swallowed in sudden realisation: if they did not move immediately, the treeline would soon become impassable for her.

    Seized by a sudden impulse of terror, Flame shot up on his feet. "Virgo, w-we have to go," He lay a paw on the Gabite's shoulder. "Th-that thing could come back around, and, and if the fire—"

    "Yeah, yeah, I got it." Virgo blurted out in a near growl, shaking his claws off.

    Flame took an instinctive step back at the reaction, and he watched the legionary take a deep breath as he looked down at the wounded Umbreon, who was staring up at him in return, her laboured breaths coinciding with her spasms.

    "It's going to be okay, partner," Virgo whispered with a level of emotion that Flame had not thought possible for the Gabite. The two shared a look of understanding for a few seconds, and, despite being touched by the scene, Flame felt the urge to scream at them to hurry up.

    Thankfully, the Gabite got up just as he turned back around from his nervous checking, hooking both claws around the front part of Yvaine's underside.

    "C'mon, Flamey, help me move her!" Virgo looked at him, jerking his head to the side.

    Flame started doing just that—he stepped up behind the Umbreon and brought his own arms round her underside so that he stood directly behind her tail—a position that would have looked extremely inappropriate, he realised with a brief flash of embarrassment. But it did not matter. Together, they lifted Yvaine in the air, and Virgo motioned once again to—

    A large thump coming from behind them shattered both the plan and Flame's discipline into tiny fragments. Flame immediately lost grip on Yvaine and let her rear half fall limp. He sunk to his knees and tried his hardest not to hyperventilate.

    He and Virgo merely stood there, frozen, sharing a fearful glance, hesitating to turn. It seemed they both knew what was behind them. Nevertheless, Flame was overwhelmed by the impulse and looked behind his shoulder.

    He stifled a yelp.

    The dark, three-headed dragon that stood a mere dozen metres behind them looked even more massive now that it stood on its two legs. Three pairs of eyes stared directly at him, the larger central head unmoving while the two side ones glanced and turned independently of one another at the surrounding landscape. The six tendrils that could pass for wings flailing calmly behind its back. The creature was enormous, and vicious-looking, and Flame found himself trying to breathe as quietly as possible.

    To his side, Virgo took a tentative step back, still clinging on to a half-limp Yvaine; at that, the Hydreigon's arm-heads growled in unison—with a higher pitch than the central head—and the right one spat out a cautionary ember up in the air.

    Flame ceased all movement, as did Virgo. He did not know why the Scum had not already torn them to pieces, but he ceased all movement.

    Sensing compliance, the Hydreigon's central head made a brief grin, and then, raising its eyes to the sky, it let out a roar that split the air in half. With a cry he himself wasn't able to hear, Flame squeezed his eyes shut and mashed his hands against his ears well beyond the duration of the roar.

    When he dared to peek again, however, he saw—

    The ground. There was a puddle of gray sludge where there hadn't been a mere second earlier. Flame's entrails seemed to have turned into ice.

    He said nothing and did nothing as the familiar shape of the Dusknoir ascended gradually from the sludge, as if phasing through a portal. Then, in a mere second, though the world seemed to have become still, the Dusknoir was floating there, sludge trickling off it, fully in view.

    Flame continued to feel incredibly numb even when the Dusknoir turned towards him with that single, piercing red eye; his breath merely jolted for an instant.

    He continued to feel numb even as the same Dusknoir floated closer to him, inspecting him, smiling. He merely sat there, refusing to stare him back, like a castigated child.

    Virgo merely hugged Yvaine closer to him with one arm, terror emerging behind his rigid face even as he continued to interpose himself between Yvaine and the Scum.

    Time stretched by inexorably. Flame still refused to raise his chin. For some reason, he wanted to cry.

    Then, an icy hand engulfed his shoulder and forearm. A clear, reverberating voice echoed through his head.

    My child…

    Flame finally looked back.

    But by then, his consciousness had already left him.


    End of Chapter XVIII
     
    Chapter XIX: Animus
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XIX: Animus


    15th September, 745 AUC

    Primary objective failed. Target Icarus was intercepted by enemy troops while en route to our location. Escorting agents confirm presence of enemy leadership at abduction site.

    Secondary objective is safe and in good health. Awaiting further instructions.


    Message sent by Supreme General Sycorax via priority psychic channel to Emperor Adrian.


    He opened his eyes to find himself in a dark room, on a straw bed, wide-eyed and short of breath.

    Despite having just regained consciousness, he knew immediately that something was wrong from the sheer tension gripping his chest. His head still felt wobbly, however, and when he dared to shift from his prone position he groaned loudly at the sharp pain tearing his back in half.

    Falling back down, he bit his lip, then spent the next few seconds sucking back precious air into his lungs. He did not understand. He could not remember why he was like this. His muscles, raw and heavy, pulsed and burned as though a remnant from some titanic physical effort.

    His eyes remained fixated on the braided ceiling of whatever room he was in. This was definitely not his tent in Camp Tempest. This ceiling was triangular in shape, rising much taller than he was used to, with a long line of interwoven thin bamboo-like sticks supporting what he could have sworn was hay peeking through the cracks. He then realised that it was the light streaming from an opening in one of the walls that allowed him to see those details. Taking a deep breath through his nose, he found that the place smelt distinctly of fresh soil and unshowered warriors.

    What is this place? He blinked, unconsciously grabbing onto a clawful of straw. Why am I in a bed?

    After barely a moment of indecision, he caved to his curiosity and reluctantly craned his neck up, just barely managing to resist the feeling of his heavy muscles threatening to rip apart. Biting his lip, he quickly glanced around and saw nothing more than a dead fireplace and some roughly-cut wooden furniture spread around the gloomy room. He did not manage to see much more before the physical strain got to him and he was forced to let his head down amidst heavy pants.

    Even still, he had the map of the room burnt behind his eyelids: his bed sat squarely at the corner, directly opposite to the only door. He did not recall ever seeing this place before in his life. Thus the question persisted: why was he here? Why did every part of him hurt so badly? What had happened?

    Just as he began waddling through his mind for possible answers, he heard voices coming from somewhere beyond the walls.

    His mouth froze open for a few moments. Breathing, and quickly collecting himself, he concentrated on the voices completely: there were many of them, droning on and on and sometimes taking turns to speak as though engaged in discussion. Flame thought he could discern between male and female, but not their exact number. He bent his head to look at a particular spot on the wall next to him where the voices were coming from. There was something … unsettling about their speech, though Flame could not grasp exactly what.

    Suddenly the gravellier of the voices asked something, then answered his own question, a small chorus of laughter erupting at whatever had just been said.

    Flame held a grimace, feeling uncomfortable for more than one reason now. The way they spoke … was it the inflection that made them feel almost alien? They were close, yet he still couldn't make out any words, and on top of that, there were certain guttural sounds—certain consonants, especially—that he was sure he had never heard before. This …couldn't be a question of regional accents, could it?

    Wait, no. A thought hit him as his chest tightened. It can't be. These can't be the—…

    He sat up suddenly with a fluttering heart. The Scum! These were Scum speaking! He'd been captured by their leader and brought here, with them, who knew how many kilometres away from his friends!

    No, no, no, no… He clutched the side of his head with shaky paws and whispered profanities beneath his breath in an attempt not to panic.

    How could he have forgotten? The mental image of the Dusknoir looming over him was still burnt into his vision, that deathly red eye drowning him with its glow. Something in his chest twisted tighter. All those memories, once buried by haziness, sprung to mind all at once to knock him out of his stupor: he saw Yvaine saying that his teammates were gone, captured by Sycorax and the Praetorian Guard before they could enact their plans; he felt the fear, the living wave of Scum rushing towards him, the fighting, the screaming all around—then the Hydreigon's blood-chilling roar, followed by Virgo's terrified face as he interposed himself between the huge Hydreigon and Yvaine. Alice…

    Despite a thousand thoughts of doom running through his mind, the foremost one was somehow of never being able to see Alice or Gaius again. What would he do without them? His heavy breathing reverberated around the heavy wooden walls of the hut.

    In his distress, he didn't notice that one of the voices had ceased to speak and that there was an audible pattering of feet until too late.

    The door creaked open, light flooding a narrow sliver of the room. Flame shot his head towards it, suddenly incapable of breathing. A feminine-looking Braixen timidly leaned her head inside, only to jump in the air with a yip at the sight of him staring back, and slamming the door shut behind her, all in the span of a few instants. He heard the Braixen patter off yelling something along the lines of "Er ist wach! Sir, er ist wach!" over and over again.

    As the voice became distant, Flame merely sat there with his eyes still pinned against the door, surprised at his own lack of reaction despite the tightness gripping his chest. Perhaps it was because he knew that nothing could be done, and it was little use worrying.

    He remained still as a statue, lowering his glance, feeling the sudden urgency to do something without knowing what. It's too late now, a voice told him; they knew he was awake. They would come take him at any second. He glanced at the door, but he knew in his heart that whichever settlement or camp he was in must have been home to dozens of other Scum—and he knew that he was far too weak and exhausted to even attempt fighting his way out.

    Flame couldn't help but scowl, a bitter taste entering his mouth. His eyes were still held at the floor. In a last desperate attempt, he glazed over the room for any item that would give him a clue, but nothing came to his rescue. It was a sickening feeling to know that he could do nothing to prevent whatever they intended to do to him.

    The first scenario to play out in his mind was that they planned to execute or otherwise hurt him, but it did not hold up long under rational scrutiny. They would not have brought him here alive only to kill him. More importantly, though—he quivered in utter shame at the thought—there was the affection granted to him by the Scum leader on both occasions they had met. That large hand encompassing his shoulder and half his forearm, that smile, that sincere smile of the kind one would give to a long-lost friend… Those last two words, uttered into his soul…

    My child, he repeated to himself, his eyes blank. He said 'my child'.

    A sense of helplessness took hold of Flame as the implications of those exact words hit him like a charging Rapidash. It was beyond obvious by now. Whereas previously he'd had the luxury of being able to forget about his apparent connections to the enemy—the weight of his daily duties enough to stave off the tormenting thoughts—he would now have to face the reality of the situation. Between those repeated gestures and being brought here alive, in a bed, not even Alice's wishful thinking could circumvent the obvious truth. Not that she was here with him, anyway.

    His eyes drifted slowly to the ceiling. All this time, was I really one of them?

    The question shook the very core of his being. In that moment, he felt any shred of personal identity he had cobbled together since that fateful day crumble at the realisation that it had all been a lie. His southern origins, his entry in the Empire's armed forces, everything.

    After all this time searching for clues about his past, he could finally be certain of one thing: that prior to losing his memories, he had been a part of the Scum. Somehow, he struggled to find joy in that.

    That was, until the door creaked open.

    An aurora of light swept into the room, forcing Flame to cover his eyes until the door was shut and the gentle penumbra returned. Hesitant to lower his forearm, he did not flinch upon finding a large grey phantom standing before the front door. It wasn't doing anything; it simply floated there, immobile, peering down at him with that large, glowing eye.

    Flame managed to hold the creature's gaze for all of three seconds. After that he looked away, feeling himself shrink miserably like a cub cowering from an angry parent. He scolded himself for his cowardice. Though he could see the creature creeping forward from the corner of his vision, Flame insisted on staring at his modest tail fire as though it were the most interesting thing in the world.

    Realising it was hovering in front of him now, he attempted to puff his chest and harden his expression to hide the utter terror that was making him quiver underneath. He could not help it: he was scared, he was genuinely scared. Still, it was impossible to pretend that the Dusknoir was not by his bedside, that he could not see its wispy tail floating off the ground. At once he became disgusted at his own cowardice. He needed to be strong, damn it!

    With an air of finality, he rose his stare only to be greeted by the Dusknoir's waiting smile. Its lone eye seemed to carefully scan his body before it spoke.

    "My child." The words reverberated in his soul, sending a shiver down his spine and causing him to flinch. "How are you feeling? You look … miserable," he said with a tinge of melancholy. "There are multiple scars all over your body, and you are frightfully thin. Although … I suppose that last part about you has not changed."

    Flame opened his mouth and held it open for a good few seconds, but found himself unable to speak. His lips became incredibly dry all of a sudden.

    It was speaking to him telepathically. This was by no means a first in his life, for he recalled Yvaine doing the same not long ago, but he could not help but be affected by it that much more. Flame's thoughts continued to race for a few moments before the Dusknoir's words finally sank in.

    My health? He blinked. He's worried about my health?

    Feeling more confused than before, Flame looked down at himself from his sitting position. He winced when he noticed that indeed, he did look pretty beaten up. There was a near-contiguous rift on the scales of his thigh, the remnant of little hole marks back from when that Carnivine had chomped down halfway through his leg. That one had mostly healed, though—significantly fresher and a lot more noticeable were the patches of faint purplish scar tissue running diagonally across his individual ribs and down one of his forearms. Oh, and there was the one behind his other thigh, too.

    Wracking his mind for any more scars, he remembered that there was also the one on his face; as if on cue, he brought his hand up to his cheek to feel it. The thought of the sheer number of wounds he had sustained in his short time on this world etched a scowl on his face.

    Dear Arceus, he was really messed up.

    He looked back up at the Dusknoir with a tiny sheepish smile, shrugging his shoulders—before realisation set in and he reverted back to his deadpan face.

    The Scum leader, however still and impassible, seemed to pick up his brief overture of emotion. His eye merely enlarged with bemused interest.

    "What did they do to you…?"

    Flame did not utter a breath in reply.

    There was something about the way that question was asked. Maybe it was the softness or slowness with which it was spoken, or maybe it was because he actually sounded sad when he'd asked it. But it filled him with a bit of warmth, as if his heart were being swathed in a blanket. That was not the voice he had expected from an enemy. But perhaps, said a whisper in his mind, it was the voice he should have expected from the Dusknoir.

    What was happening to him? Was he appreciating the Dusknoir's company? Was it the sincerity in his words? Was there something seriously wrong with him?

    To further confuse his train of thought, the Dusknoir smiled sympathetically and placed a hand on his shoulder, encompassing his forearm like he had done so many times before. Flame instantly turned rigid out of instinct, and flinched away from the hand.

    Stop liking him! Flame shouted at himself, scurrying backwards. He's a goddamn criminal. You're supposed to hate him, not embrace him.

    The Dusknoir let it fall back to his side, offering him only a look of disappointment. "There is nothing to fear, my child. You can speak. You are safe here."

    Yet Flame did not feel safe; he couldn't help it. He was hungry. He was scared. He was in some gods-forsaken place he didn't know about, surrounded by pokémon he'd actively fought against all of his short life, in the presence of their leader, still wondering whether his teammates were even alive. Had they been executed for attempted desertion? Would they be hanged in the public square—forsaking him and his plan between their final sobs? Squinting as he trembled momentarily, he knew that his heart would never be able to bear such guilt.

    "O-okay," breathed out Flame, unsure what else to say.

    A confused warmth had settled in his chest. He became angry with himself for letting his heart steer his guard away, even if for a few seconds. His heart rate was rising noticeably with each new emotion being added to the cauldron that was his mind right now.

    Damn it, Flame, focus! he scorned himself mentally as he grit his teeth. This isn't the time. He can sense that you're feeling vulnerable. Focus!

    He came back to attention just in time for the soft, understanding smile on the phantom's mouthless face to vanish, his expression turning more serious.

    "As glad as seeing you here after all this time makes me, there is much we need to discuss."

    Flame found himself nodding; perhaps breathing fire at his face the first time they had met might have had something to do with that.

    "First of all, your condition. You are acting strange. Unnatural. It is obvious that something has happened to you in the months since we became separated, and that it is weighing on your conscience."

    Flame swallowed uncomfortably. He knew the discussion would come to this, and he hadn't exactly made an effort to keep his fear of the pokémon in front of him a secret.

    "I can see it right now: you are scared of me," the Dusknoir looked down at him, single eye drilling through his willpower. "It is as if you do not recognise me. When we finally met again on the outskirts of Portus, you … you attacked me." He said with no small degree of hurt. "Your captors were cornered and no longer had the means to harm you. I was offering you safety. Yet you attacked me."

    At that accusation, Flame felt gripped by a very uncertain degree of shame. Perhaps it was the fact that for the first time, one of the supposedly heartless Scum he had fought so many times was confronting him over his actions; perhaps it was because he was now aware of being very close to this pokémon once.

    "I'm sorry," Flame muttered without quite thinking, his eyes cast low.

    "I do not ask for your repentance, my child," the Dusknoir said, unmoving. "I merely seek to understand. Can you tell me why? Did you not recognise me? Did the enemy coerce you somehow? Have you forgotten our cause?"

    Flame's eyes wandered off as he contemplated his response. He was in no real position to lie, was he?

    "I … I don't … I don't know," Flame blurted out, lowering his gaze, shaking his head weakly. "I can't remember. I can't remember anything."

    There. It was out. He took a small breath, observing that it felt good to get that out; hopefully now the Dusknoir would stop addressing him with the assumption that everything between them was how it used to be.

    "My child … what do you mean by that?"

    Flame scowled slightly and clenched his claws into fists.

    "I mean that I can't remember anything about my life," he continued matter-of-factly, feeling oddly numb as the words came out of him. "I don't know who I am, who my parents are, who you are, or how you even know me. The earliest memories I have are waking in some cave alone and scared, with no one to turn to. I…"

    He paused, chiefly because he did not know what else to add. Suddenly the ridiculousness of his situation sunk in: he was spilling his life story to someone who until not so long ago he considered his enemy. He'd been told that the Scum were rapists and murderers, a backward and brutal people who glorified violence. The images of the burnt-out ruins of Sperantia Nova resurfaced in his mind. Now, he was about to justify his allegiance to their leader.

    Flame produced a tiny sigh. He hated how kind this Dusknoir was being to him.

    "I joined Civil Protection because the team that found me took me in. They gave me food, and … and some form of purpose in life." He shrugged. "What else could I have done? I don't know what this 'cause' is. I don't know anything."

    The Dusknoir did not appear to react immediately. When Flame lifted his gaze, he found him merely looking at him, expressionless, as though absorbing what had just been said. The phantom's expression morphed into a mild curiosity, and he made a tiny nod with his head.

    "… I see. That would explain the numerous anomalies present in your behaviour. Why you are afraid of me, why you hesitate to talk. Yes, it would explain everything…"

    Flame merely sat there, somewhat surprised when the Dusknoir stopped talking at that. He had expected something … more to come from his revelation. Some sort of reaction beyond mere acknowledgment.

    Just as he raised his head to look at the Dusknoir directly, the phantom lowered his body closer to the ground to just above his level, only to then place both of his hands on Flame's shoulders as a look of empathy filled his face.

    Flame merely gawked, turning rigid as his conscience turned ever more conflicted.

    "My child, I cannot imagine how difficult it must have been for you," the Dusknoir's voice echoed in his head. "I sense that you speak the truth. It is easy to see. I am truly sorry for what has happened. They did this to you. I am certain of it."

    They? The Imperial Army? Flame thought, speechless, a whirlwind of thoughts rushing through his mind at the hypothesis being presented to him.

    "Think about it, my child: how else could your memories disappear like this? It had to have been deliberate. Your mention of Imperial agents finding you only further reinforces my suspicions." The Dusknoir shook his head slowly. "No, there is no other logical explanation for this. That it would happen to you of all pokémon only makes the Empire's involvement more likely."

    Flame remained with his mouth open as he processed the implications of such a scenario. It seemed to be the exact reversal of the hypothesis Alice had devised upon meeting him: that some powerful Scum psychic was to blame for his state. And while he trusted her—Arceus, he trusted her completely—there was no denying that the Dusknoir's opinion was probably a lot more informed than Alice's haphazard guess. This pokémon knew him—or at least, he used to know him. If he felt that the Empire had a reason to target him specifically, then he probably ought to listen.

    Flame swallowed the bitter feeling building up in his mouth. He looked away. Doubts, tiny doubts began to creep into his mind. Suppose everything had been orchestrated in advance, before his awakening; suppose that meeting Alice and Gaius was no mere coincidence, and that they had merely faked their surprise…

    Something became lodged in his throat.

    No, it wasn't them. It couldn't have been, he thought, clutching his head with his claws, as though to prevent those doubts from gaining any more ground. Even if someone working for the Empire did wipe my memories, there is no way that Alice and Gaius were responsible. Or—or involved. I I don't even think they're physically capable of mind reading!

    While he remained steadfast in his conviction that his teammates were innocent, he could not be so confident when it came to basically every other aspect of his situation. The Dusknoir's argument was at least plausible enough to linger in the back of his mind, much like a dull ache.

    Flame could merely sigh and let his shoulders sag further downwards. He was much too tired to deal with these thoughts.

    "They will pay for what they have done," the Dusknoir continued, offering him a brief smile. "Both to us and to all of pokémonkind."

    Flame nodded along vaguely without really knowing why. He noticed with increasing alarm, however, that the Dusknoir seemed distracted, glancing at the door every so often. Silence hung heavy in the air—and Flame was suddenly afraid that he would float off elsewhere, leave him alone here without any of the questions buzzing in his head answered.

    The Dusknoir raised his head in thought, hands clasped behind his back. Flame swallowed nervously upon noticing the yellow motif on his stomach, designed to look like a mouth with wicked eyes.

    "You are exhausted," the Dusknoir spoke suddenly, causing Flame to jolt at the voice intruding in his thoughts. "That much is obvious, considering the lengths you must have gone through to survive yesterday's engagement."

    As he said that, the Dusknoir hung his head, a note of sadness in his voice. "I… wanted to sincerely apologise for what happened during the battle. I ordered the assault on Aesernia in hopes of finding you inside the city—not in the front lines. Had I known…" he trailed off, his eye flashing with regret before he shook his head. "It matters not any longer. You are here, now. With me. I will ensure that our mission continues in earnest."

    Frustrated at the continued mention of this 'cause' he was apparently involved in, Flame mused that the questions piling in his head significantly outweighed the ones being answered.

    And it was that line of thought that brought him to a sudden realisation. One that his tired and fearful brain was somewhat aware of, but had not fully acknowledged until now.

    This creature used to know him. Not only that, it … he could provide an answer to every unknown that had plagued his soul since the moment he had first awoken—an open window into his past! Unbridled excitement began rustling through his veins. Whether or not the things he would learn about his past would weigh on his conscience mattered little in the rush of adrenaline. Was this not everything he had ever hoped for? His life's goal, one that had seemed a mere hopeless fancy not a few days before, now standing right in front of him!

    When he set his eyes on the Dusknoir once again, it was with a tired, newfound grin. One that faded just as quickly as it had formed when he noticed that the Dusknoir was no longer facing him.

    "I … understand if you require a moment to collect your thoughts, or to rest. I have told the exiles to bring you food and water; they should be coming soon," the Dusknoir said, floating away before turning to look at him one last time. "Sleep well, my child. Know that you are safe now."

    Only then did Flame jolt out of his sleepy stupor.

    "N—no, wait!" he blurted out suddenly, extending his arm towards the Dusknoir. "I have so many questions—there is so much I don't understand…"

    Observing that the Dusknoir had stopped and was now looking at him, he let his arm fall slightly. He had to seize this chance. He couldn't possibly be expected to sleep until at least a few basic questions were answered.

    Flame breathed heavily, for a new determination swept through his veins; he had to ask. He had to relieve himself of this pressure weighing down his chest, tormenting him, pervading every moment in his life. He couldn't wait any longer.

    "F-for instance, who are you? How exactly do you know me?" asked Flame before he could properly think it through.

    At that, the Dusknoir looked deeply … hurt, in a way, almost as though he were directing that same question to his very life mate. It lasted for little more than a second—yet it was more than enough for Flame to feel horrible at asking what was, all things considered, a very valid question.

    "I apologise, my child," the Dusknoir shook his head, sending a look of apology. "It is not your fault you are like this. I have yet to fully realise that you no longer have memories of our past experiences."

    He bit his lip as the Dusknoir processed his pleas, eye staring up at the braided canes making up the roof of the hut. He could hear a soft gust of wind rustle the canes.

    "While there are far too many things to explain for you to possibly comprehend, especially in the state you are in… I understand," the Dusknoir said after some time. "It is only natural that you are scared. You have been taught to view my people and I as some sort of heartless monsters. The least I can do is to provide you with peace of mind. Very well, then. I will answer your questions to the best of my abilities."

    Mouth hanging open in excitement, Flame stifled his breath and leaned in, as though he might miss something critical if he didn't listen closely enough.

    "I, much like you, do not have a proper name. We were not granted such a luxury by our enemy." Despite the sober tone of his words, the Dusknoir smiled suddenly with a certain fondness. "However, the exiles—those who you probably referred to as Scum—have taken a liking to the name Daedalus. I believe it belongs to some type of prophetic figure in their pantheon. If you find that easier, you are welcome to refer to me as such. It does not matter much to me, either way."

    Flame felt something lodge in his throat at the implication that he'd never had a name. It would have explained why he could not remember it for the life of him. But how was that even possible? How could his parents not have given him one? So many questions, so many…

    Okay, he said to himself. At least I have a name to work with for this guy. Daedalus… Doesn't really tell me much.

    "… Flame," he muttered in a low voice, feeling a strange surge of determination flowing through him. "My name is Flame. I … my teammate gave it to me."

    Daedalus' eye appeared to gleam with a certain paternal pride at the news.

    Flame, however, found himself contemplating the finality of his declaration. Perhaps it was better this way, in a somewhat cynical sense. It would have been very strange for him to suddenly learn his true name. He could only guess at how bizarre it would feel to start calling himself something other than 'Flame'. He didn't know if he could ever get accustomed to that.

    "Fascinating," Daedalus said, his smile widening. "It would seem that both of us have only been given a name of our own after coming to this world. Very well, my child … Flame. I am happy for you."

    Coming to this world? he repeated in his head, merely another unsolved mystery to add to the pile that had been forming.

    Although his first question—how the Dusknoir … this Daedalus knew him—had not been fully answered, the mounting pressure of ignorance in his chest meant that he could not help another from slipping through his throat.

    "Why do you call me your child?"

    He severely doubted that Daedalus was literally claiming to be his father, but at this point he could hardly be sure of anything.

    For the first time, Flame heard the phantom chuckle in his head, something that simultaneously jolted him and made him feel strangely at ease.

    "I suppose that in our brief time together before being separated, you were the closest thing I ever had to a child … and I the closest thing you ever had to a father. Let us return to your original question, lest we become lost in an ocean of petty details."

    Flame had to reluctantly nod in agreement; while he did not like it, he knew that he couldn't possibly hope to understand every single detail of something as complicated as one's life. Least of all his own. All he needed for now was … something.

    "So, I … I never had a name?" he said as dejection entered his voice. He'd figured he would have been more upset by that fact.

    Daedalus closed his eye and hung his head in a nod. "I wish it were otherwise, my child. While in captivity, the enemy saw fit to deny us a name—to deny us our rightful family. We were nothing more than tools in their schemes of conquest. It is why, after escaping their grasp, I swore to rid the world of this menace; an oath that you swore alongside me, although you cannot remember it."

    Now Flame was growing more confused. He now understood the Dusknoir's initial hesitation to reveal the details of his past. Learning that he had been born without a proper name or family was difficult enough; now he was being told that he had also been born in captivity. The ramifications of that bothered him greatly.

    Was it conceivable that he had been the son of slaves—perhaps belonging to some powerful senator or provincial governor? Suppose his parents' master had taken him away from them, and raised him to remain a loyal servant, or perhaps to become yet another legionary, sparing his master's own sons from conscription…

    It made sense—at least at face value. It would also have explained many things, chiefly his lack of a proper name. It would have explained why he and Daedalus would have escaped their grasp, and why they would be plotting revenge.

    What it did not explain was nearly everything else.

    Flame blinked as doubts began to puncture holes into that theory, one after the other. Had he not established that he was once part of the Scum? Was Daedalushimself—their leader—not a Scum, too? There was also another question that did not sit right with him as his mind raced: if he was merely a runaway slave, why would they see fit to take a measure as drastic as wiping his mind clean of memories?

    Now that he thought about it, it would have made sense. Perhaps to wipe away thoughts of rebellion…

    Flame squeezed his eyes shut and groaned through pursed lips. He realised that it was quite senseless to keep theorising when he could simply ask the pokémon in front of him.

    He looked up to Daedalus with an uneasy look. "So, you're saying we were … born into captivity? As slaves?"

    "Perhaps. Whether we were born into captivity or were prelevated as kits by the enemy's Imperial collaborators, ultimately, it doesn't matter. I cannot remember ever seeing my biological parents. I believe you told me the same thing," Daedalus said, followed by a small shake of his head. "Perhaps it is better that you do not remember, my child. Our upbringing in the enemy's captivity held no moments of joy. Perhaps … perhaps you are the lucky one between us."

    Amongst the wealth of blood-chilling information that the Dusknoir had just given him, it was the words 'Imperial collaborators' that derailed Flame's train of thought completely. He remained still for some moments, his mouth hanging slightly open as he stared into nothingness in his attempt at understanding what those words could have meant.

    "I … don't understand," he blinked rapidly, a scowl overtaking his expression. "When you say 'the enemy', aren't you—isn't that the Empire?"

    Daedalus let a minuscule amount of frustration leak through his posture; a mouthless sigh. "That is why I was hesitant to talk while you are in this state. There are too many factors involved. Too many things you cannot yet comprehend. Your recovery will be a long and arduous process."

    "I know," Flame lowered and narrowed his gaze. "But … I need to start somewhere. If you know something about my past, I deserve to be told."

    Daedalus seemed to accept his reasoning, and took a few moments to think.

    "Make no mistake, Flame… The Empire may have wronged my people in the past, and it may be their troops whom we fight on dozens of battlefields across the continent—yet they are far from our true enemy. No, the Imperial Court of Urbe is merely a vassal to an even greater menace to this world: the Presence."

    Flame quirked his brow. The term did not tell him anything, yet it held a mysterious aura that proved to be ever so slightly disturbing.

    "You may know them as Benefactors, as the Empire likes to call them. Gods of supposedly immense power that few beyond the highest echelons of the Imperial Court have ever witnessed personally."

    "O—oh," Flame's eyes lit up. "I remember that. Someone … someone explained it to me."

    Daedalus' eye widened ever so slightly. "Is that so?"

    Sensing the Dusknoir's interest, Flame instinctively stopped to squeeze his mind of any further information—before his rational side kicked in and began wondering why on earth he would do that. Was it really a good idea to share what he knew? Even if he had once known this pokémon, there was still no reason for him to be so trusting.

    "Y-yeah…" Flame muttered, eyes shooting from side to side. "I … don't know much, though. Never really had time to look into it."

    Daedalus nodded understandingly, but Flame could see in his eye that they would be revisiting this issue later. It wasn't fair—what he'd said was essentially true. He knew very little that could be of use.

    Nevertheless, Daedalus clasped his hands behind his body. Flame took note of how much wider that pose made him appear, how imposing he suddenly looked.

    "Imperial scribes paint the Presence as gods of unimaginable capabilities, whose sole aim is to uplift us to a higher plain of knowledge, to expand our understanding of the universe around us."

    Flame hummed quietly, the Dusknoir's words ringing true in his memories.

    "I remember Alice…" He darted his eyes to the side. "Uh, m-my teammate explaining it the same way."

    "I was certain you would have been exposed to such propaganda. The power and capabilities of the Presence are undeniable, yet I can assure you that their intentions go far beyond 'enlightening' the pokémon of this world. Their ultimate aim is to subjugate every free pokémon of this world—and if they cannot achieve that, to exterminate them."

    "How … how do you know all this?"

    "In the two hundred and forty-five years since they first entered our world, the Empire has undergone a cultural, linguistic, and religious shift the likes of which have never been seen—every change directing our society along the paths they desire. Their arrival heralded the first portal storms. If there is to be a single source for most of this world's ills, it can be found in the Presence."

    Flame felt his soul pierce by the look that Daedalus gave him.

    "We know it better than anyone, Flame. The exiles know it too."

    Flame merely sat there for a few moments, absorbing all that he had just been told. So the Scum's true enemy—his enemy as well, apparently—was not the Empire? It was a group of god-like pokémon he'd never seen or heard about except through word of mouth?

    He did not know what to make of that. Unsure how else to continue the conversation without further confusing himself, he turned to the most recent question running through his head.

    "So, you and the Scum—uh, I-I mean…" Flame quickly muttered out, eyes fluttering to and fro as he realised the nature of the term he had used.

    Daedalus' amused laughter echoed in Flame's head at his sudden nervousness.

    The Dusknoir shook his head with an empathetic gleam in his eye. "Fear not, my child, I take no offence. It is the only name that you have been taught for them."

    Daedalus looked back towards the door, both of them now aware of the hushed chatter coming from somewhere outside.

    "The exiles refer to themselves as Teutonii—which,interestingly enough, is what the Imperial administration itself used to call them for centuries until their exile. Having no proper word in their language to refer to themselves, the tribes have appropriated the term and made it their own."

    A wide, knowing smirk grew upon Daedalus' mouthless face. "I find the parallels to our own situation to be… fitting."

    Once Flame caught on to what the Dusknoir was referring to, he was inclined to agree, albeit with a sense of unease. The Scum once had no identity of their own, instead accepting a name given by someone else. He could not help but feel sad for some reason.

    "So…" Flame continued, not wishing to get bogged down in his thoughts. "You are the Sc—err, Teutonii's leader, correct? What I'm wondering is … if your real enemy is the 'Presence', these Benefactors, then why are your people are out there fighting the Imperial Army? What good does that do?"

    Daedalus raised his lone eye up to the ceiling. "A struggle borne of ignorance. The Empire does not know of the dark shadow they are perpetrating upon this world. Regardless of that, we fight for them, too. We fight to protect all of pokémonkind, whereas the Presence fights only for its own selfish motives. If and when the Imperial Court sees this, I will gladly end the struggle and join forces."

    "I just … don't understand why you're wasting your forces on the Empire. What good is it accomplishing? I mean, my…" Flame hesitated briefly, but pushed aside his doubts. He had every right and reason to say this. "My friends are in that army. They almost died because of this war."

    Only once Flame was done speaking did he realise how odd it felt to be confronting the leader of the Scum so openly on his group's crimes. He briefly wondered where he had found the tenacity to speak like that.

    Flame looked up to find Daedalus deep in thought, hands clasped behind his back. A sudden terror gripped him—would his mindlessness come back to haunt him? …No, Daedalus did not strike him as angry. Unable to bear the wait, he began fiddling with pieces of hay between his claws.

    It was then that the door creaked open.

    Flame jumped in the air, and both he and Daedalus turned their gazes to the now-open doorway. The short Braixen standing there froze in place; the tray she was holding trembled briefly as her eyes squirmed between the two occupants, before she managed to regain composure.

    Stepping inside with a measure of indecision, the Braixen halted some distance away from Daedalus. She extended him the tray, showed him a sheepish, if nervous smile.

    Flame craned his head up from his sitting position. He could somewhat make out the contents of the tray, namely a small porcelain jug, as well as what looked like… meat, perhaps? Gods, he hoped so.

    Daedalus motioned towards the small table opposite Flame's bed, an amused look on his face; she bowed with zeal and set off across the room.

    Flame followed the Braixen with his eyes as she moved to the table. Her fur was visibly unkempt, mattered with dirt and grime in some places (he thought he saw a twig poking out of her bushy tail)—yet aside from that, she looked… unremarkable.

    Carefully setting the tray down on the table, the Braixen shot Flame a fleeting look of curiosity; her feminine gaze met with his for merely an instant before she broke off and made for the exit in a barely contained jog.

    In her rush, she left the door wide open.

    Flame had to squint as he looked towards the light streaming through the doorway. While the entire room was now bright and visible, the outside showed only ill-defined dark masses.

    He blinked vigorously and rubbed his eyes to get rid of the spots floating around his vision; looking back, he found Daedalus staring at him expectantly.

    "Come," The Dusknoir looked at him. "Perhaps it is better if you see them for yourself."

    Flame merely stared wide-eyed as he metabolised what Daedalus had just said.

    He wanted him to meet the Scum. Or Teutonii. Whatever. He presumed that's what "them" meant. Flame looked down at his tail, suddenly frozen in indecision. He didn't know if he wanted to see them for himself. These, after all, were the same pokémon who had endeavoured to kill him numerous times in his short life—quite nearly killed him during the battle—and who he had in turn slaughtered like animals. Visions of the living wave charging against his trench line sent a chill down his spine: hundreds and thousands of individual Scum crashing towards him, screaming wildly, sharp teeth lunging at his throat, their faces full of paint and bodies unwashed with mud.

    And yet the Braixen that had just left had looked nothing like that.

    Well … apart from the personal hygiene aspect. Now that he thought about it, though, he recalled being just as grimy as any Scum from waddling in the trenches.

    His chest awash with nausea from the memories, Flame clenched his eyes and forced himself to focus on the issue at hand. Daedalus was still looking straight at him.

    And Flame still could think of nothing to reply with.

    Growling at his own indecisiveness, Flame was suddenly gripped by a sudden impulse. He stood up, his eyes set on the tray that sat on the table, and limped over to it in a glaze. Struggling to keep his balance without support, Flame set an arm on the table to help support his weight. He grasped the jug in his paws and tipped it over in his maw. His parched throat and lips suddenly felt alive again as he swallowed gulp after gulp of water.

    Setting the now much lighter jug down on the tray, he shut his eyes and exhaled deeply.

    Much better, he thought with the slightest hint of a smile.

    As much as he wanted to avoid thinking about this and go back to sleep, it was not a choice. His smile disappeared as quickly as it had emerged.

    He figured that so long as he was their captive, it would be pointless to hide in this hut. The Scum could still force themselves in if they so wished. Escaping, already a difficult idea to sell to himself—particularly after seeing the outcome of his last escape plan—would be unthinkable if he did not even know where on earth he was.

    The more Flame reflected on the Dusknoir's offer, the more difficult it became to justify refusing. The more numb, realist portion of his mind gained ground in his general apathy. He was not looking forward to seeing and being surrounded by his former enemies, but at the same time it was not as if he could do otherwise. He was being held captive, and he had to accept that. Plus, stepping outside would at least help placate the anxiety eating at his innards by catching a glimpse at the terrain surrounding whatever village he was in. Or … at least, he assumed he was in some kind of village.

    Once again, he told himself, there was no way to be certain without walking outside to see.

    "O—okay," he breathed. "B-but won't they…"

    Even though Flame never completed that sentence, Daedalus caught onto his core message. "Flame, you are safe here. Nobody will harm you. No matter what Imperial propaganda may have conditioned you to believe, they are your brothers in arms."

    Flame stayed quiet for a few moments. He could not bring himself to believe that.

    "… I killed some of them," said Flame in a near whisper, averting his eyes from the judging gaze.

    "You knew no better. They will understand."

    With a small sigh, Flame relented, not wishing to argue further about things the Dusknoir could not understand. He was far too tired for that.

    Daedalus motioned him towards the door. His heart heavy in his chest, Flame accepted the invitation: he stepped forth, raising an arm to shield his eyes, though they had by now gotten used to the increased light levels. He saw some kind of gravel path and another house across the other side. There were voices and movements coming from fairly nearby.

    Before he could go back on his resolve, Flame completed the last few steps to the doorway. He stopped only at its threshold, lowering his arm and instead squinting his eyes to look around.

    The first thing to catch his attention was the house right across from the one he was in, its thatched roof at least twice as tall as the white stone walls it sat on. He saw the sky from the edge of his vision, and couldn't help but look up for a moment.

    Upon convincing himself that he was outside, he followed the gravel path with his eyes down one of its ends: further down the road he saw more houses more or less exactly like the first, white stubby walls covered by oversized thatched roofs, with what looked like the steep incline of a hill towering behind them.

    And yet, his eyes immediately flew to the small gathering of pokémon standing only a dozen metres away, in front of the next closest house.

    Flame's heart jolted and he slammed his back against the doorframe. He saw six or seven pokémon, large and small—Marowak, Jolteon, some sort of huge steel-plated lizard, others yet he didn't recognise, speaking hushedly as if collectively awaiting some important event.

    He found himself further gripped by a sudden terror when one of the barbarians noticed him—most had their backs to him, but one of the few who didn't now pointed at him with wide eyes; now the others were turning around as well: a dozen eyes homed in on his soul.

    Flame flattened himself further against the doorframe. His heart began thumping in his chest, his claws shaky; his eyes began scrambling to identify escape routes. A quick glance to the other side of the road revealed yet more Scum—perhaps even more than the first group. Some were beginning to approach him.

    No matter how many times Flame told himself that he couldn't possibly escape, escape was the only thing his panicked mind could come up with. He couldn't stop staring into their eyes, feral, curious, questioning. The concentration of their gazes threatened to drill a hole into his conscience.

    It took the whole of his willpower plus a quick glance around him to know that running away was impossible, as the twenty or so Scum began creeping closer and closer to get a good look at the curious newcomer.

    When Flame attempted to back away into the house, he was stopped by Daedalus' hand gripping his shoulder, locking him in place. The physical contact eased his tension somehow. Seeing that he was not indeed about to be attacked, though nowhere near at ease, he took deep, slow breaths to calm himself. Now the barbarians surrounded him and the entrance to the house in a sort of semi-circle; the small crowd was three-pokémon deep in some parts, at least twenty or thirty of them, he estimated.

    He turned his head about and stared each of the pokémon up and down, feeling awkward at the knowledge that they were probably doing the same to him. Among the variety of species before his eyes, Flame struggled to find any reliable similarities: he had to scan his eyes across multiple times to sense them. Some of the males had their chests or faces painted over with strange wobbly patterns; those who had fur kept it ruffled, marred by grime or paint; he could sense a general disposition against showers from the smell that surrounded the air.

    And yet, if he had to be honest, he couldn't find much difference between them and the proles he would see on the streets of Aesernia.

    The strangest thing to Flame was how their looks of curiosity had now turned into awe, unbridled admiration, now that their leader stood behind him. He looked at many of them in the eye, and found nearly the exact same emotion in every one of them. The Braixen from earlier was there too, smiling widely for some reason. The Marowak next to her was clutching its bone with both paws and staring at him with wide eyes, as if he were some sort of prophetic figure.

    "Look at them carefully, my child," Daedalus gestured to the gathered crowd. "Look around you. Do you see it? These people are the living testimony of the enemy's ultimate goal. What they plan to do to us."

    Flame looked over his shoulder at the Dusknoir, his confusion clear through his face. The sheer surrealness of this situation still made it hard to properly reason. He was surrounded by dozens of his former enemies—enemies who had slaughtered dozens of his comrades only a day before, and who were now smiling at him. Welcoming him, even.

    "I imagine," Daedalus began, "that the Empire's intelligentia are squabbling to theorise why my people have migrated into their lands—why we fight a bitter struggle that is entering its twentieth year. Is that true?"

    "Y-yeah," Flame darted his eyes around, recalling Alice's opinion on the matter. "There's some theories, like … like portal storms forcing you to move, but nobody knows for sure."

    "The answer lies closer than they think," Daedalus said with a tiny smirk, before hanging his head slightly. "Approximately twenty-six years ago, the Presence embarked on a genocidal campaign in the lands north of the Spearhead Mountains—the lands these people had lived on for centuries. Their steel ravens rained fire on village after village, ending thousands of lives before they could even fathom it. Ask any one of them who is old enough, and they will tell you stories of the horrors they witnessed."

    Flame blinked, absorbing everything in silence. Only then did it strike him: he was being given the answer to a question that plagued common soldiers and military hierarchists alike.

    Well, there was no guarantee that Daedalus was not indeed lying, or even omitting parts of the truth, but… he felt compelled to trust him. Flame struggled to understand why; perhaps it was the sincerity and warmth in his words that had this effect on him. Perhaps it was all part of some plan to lure him to their side. If so, it seemed to be working quite well.

    "There was no hope of fighting back," Daedalus stated matter-of-factly. "Those who survived had no choice but to flee southward. Now, they are forced to fight merely to keep the land they are living on."

    Once again, Flame said nothing in response. He looked at the crowd that was still gathered around him and their leader, still listening in. He was almost certain that the Dusknoir was broadcasting their conversation: the cheeriness in everyone's eyes had subsided. A Raichu near the centre of the circle clenched its eyes and turned away from him, while many others stood rigid with as neutral an expression as they could.

    And yet, Flame said nothing. He bit his lip in frustration. However insensitive it may have seemed, he genuinely didn't know what to think. With all the fears and thoughts running through his head right now, he simply didn't have the energy to feel sad about this. Their continued staring only served to make him feel guiltier somehow.

    "You have asked why we fight even if the true enemy hides behind their minions," Daedalus continued, hands clasped behind his back. "Well, my child, there's little else we can do. To refrain from fighting would be equivalent to accepting our subjugation at the hands of the Presence. We cannot allow what happened to them to happen to the rest of pokémonkind."

    The Dusknoir remained silent for a few moments, his head hung, as though deep in thought.

    "We know that even defeating the Imperial Army is unlikely to help us. But … it's the only thing we can do to resist. Besides…"

    Then, Daedalus looked straight at him, with a wide, knowing smirk that, for the first time, made Flame genuinely afraid of the Dusknoir.

    "Things may be about to change."

    Flame attempted to swallow the lump lodged in his throat. This look could only have one meaning: that he somehow factored into the Teutonii's plans. He'd never asked for this. All he'd ever wanted was to regain his identity, live a peaceful life with his friends. Was that too much to ask?

    "You see, Flame," Daedalus said, still smirking. "Our information on both the Empire and the Presence is rather… limited. We may know their wider intentions, but what we don't know is everything else. Their organisational structure. Troop counts. Military strategy. So much else. Probing prisoners is … impossible when most are so afraid of us that they decide to kill themselves once captured."

    Daedalus turned back from his musings to stare at him again.

    "You, however … you have been exposed to Imperial propaganda. You know their tactics, their inner workings—perhaps even the location of their troops and major cities. Eventually, you may even help us take the fight directly to the Presence."

    Flame winced slightly under his frown. Something tightened horribly in his chest.

    So that's what this was about, he thought, his eyes cast to the ground.

    This was what the Teutonii truly wanted from him, beyond the pleasantries and the warmth. They wanted him to turn against his former allies. The mere thought of that revolted him from the inside—and that was despite feeling no particular allegiance to the Empire in the first place.

    Flame stared briefly at the awaiting Dusknoir, then darted his eyes to the side.

    "If what you wanted was information, you really should have kidnapped someone else…"

    Daedalus regarded him with a renewed look of shock, and an emotion bordering on betrayal. "A kidnapping? Is that what you see this as?"

    "… K-kind of," Flame replied in earnest. "I don't know."

    Unsure what to do, and considering that same question himself, Flame spontaneously found himself taking a few tentative steps. His face remained impassible when the crowd of Scum parted slightly as he wandered forward, granting him passage amidst the stares.

    He looked around him as he did so: to his left was a great hill that towered over the village he was in, its steep incline covered in pine trees and patches of bright flowers. He stopped for a moment and looked to the other side, the house he'd woken out in no longer in the way. What lay behind it took Flame a few moments to comprehend: water, a huge, crystalline expanse of sapphire that stretched all the way to the horizon, where tiny pine trees marked the opposite shore.

    Mouth agape, Flame took a few more steps forward, this time in the direction of the lake. He stared at its incredibly pure surface. Only tiny, imperceptible ripples in the surface of the water disrupted the pure reflection of the sky above and the distant mountains.

    In his moment of distress, somewhere, the water helped make him feel calmer.

    "Flame…" Daedalus said from behind him, sounding almost sad. "I understand that you do not wish to be here. That you would prefer to go back to the only place you have ever known. It's only natural."

    Flame did not turn. He didn't want to hear it. He didn't want to stare the Dusknoir in the eye as he said it.

    "Unfortunately … you can't leave."

    Flame felt his heart flutter at those words, and he shot a paw to clutch his chest. It had not sunk in until now that he would more than likely never see Aesernia again. Or his team. That, according to the Dusknoir's words, this would be his new life from now on.

    Flame squeezed his eyes shut as he attempted to hold back the storm of emotions brewing inside him.

    He knew right away that he didn't want this. As ecstatic as he may have felt upon finally learning something about his past, it all felt meaningless without Alice and Gaius.

    Flame was catapulted out of his thoughts when something cold and smooth settled on the back of his neck. It was the Dusknoir's hand. He turned and watched him stare down at him with his radiating red pupil.

    "I'm sorry. I cannot let them get to you—not after I've finally found you again." Daedalus explained, his eye narrowing with each second. "Our cause is too important to risk for some friends you made. If you want the best for them, you will not escape. You will accept your new life and join our cause. You will help them in the only way that is meaningful."

    Something about the Dusknoir's sudden severity made something inside Flame snap.

    For the first time that day, Flame steeled his face. His paws balled into fists as determination finally flowed through his veins. He finally knew what he wanted to do now: he would find them. He didn't care if this Dusknoir would allow him to, or whether he risked some form of punishment; as soon as he figured out where on earth he was, he would go and find them.

    He owed them that much.

    Looking back to Daedalus, he saw that his momentarily harsh stare had subsided to a milder, sadder look.

    "I … cannot possibly hope to ask for your forgiveness after ripping you away from what little life you had with the Empire. What I can offer you is safety. A home. A family."

    Flame turned around when he noticed the Dusknoir gesturing with his arm. His eyes landed on the small group of Teutonii still gathered tightly on the gravel, all of them watching with interest. The Braixen from earlier was still there too, smiling warmly for some reason.

    "They may speak a different language," Daedalus said with a certain warmth in his voice, "but they are warm-hearted and strengthened by their trauma. They will happily welcome you in their community, if you so wish."

    Flame's face contorted in a mixture of guilt and disgust at the suggestion. He simply couldn't bring himself to live alongside pokémon whose relatives and friends he'd personally slaughtered.

    Flame let out a shaky sigh, unable to stand the sheer weight of the emotions bubbling in his chest.

    Raising his eyes to glaze at the shimmering lake, his mind wandered back to the last evening spent with Team Phalanx—the three of them still planning an escape, still believing. The image of Alice's hopeful smile was burnt into his memory.

    There was a small whisper inside him, gripping at his heart, wishing with all its might that he was back with them again—that they could get a second chance at that peaceful life they'd dreamt of.

    But it was far, far too late for that now. His stupid plan had failed, and they were all going to pay the price for it.


    End of Chapter XIX
     
    Chapter XX: Stasis
  • Shadow of Antioch

    Viaggiatore
    Location
    Messina, Italy
    Pronouns
    he/his
    Partners
    1. charmeleon
    Chapter XX: Stasis


    "All Points: Down target Icarus. Priority One. Await final coordinates."

    Encrypted radio transmission sent from Vulcano Isle to Supreme General Sycorax.


    In her mind, it was all so simple.

    She would see him just as danger set in. The lumbering Hydreigon would sweep down and settle in the middle of his escape path, fires raging all around. He'd have nowhere else to run. Without thinking, Alice spewed an ice beam from behind the great beast to distract it. It turned to her, each of the three heads snapping at her and roaring independently.

    She'd be terrified, cursing her audacity, no doubt. But then, perhaps, he might see an opportunity to attack, and with Virgo and Yvaine—

    No. That wouldn't work. Ah, yes!—they'd pull out some kind of orb or seed to stun the creature; rush past it in a panic, she herself turning around and leading them to the safety of friendly lines. The Dusknoir would arrive too late to take him away. Then they would be back at the base camp: together once more, all in a moment of gladness. How close they'd come to losing him! Overcome by emotion, she wrapped around him several times, his arms surrounding her too, her snout nuzzling him softly.

    I was so worried, she said, and he would say something stupid and witty in reply. It would be enough; and it would mean everything to her.

    And all the while, she'd be rotting from the inside; for she knew that she was no proper friend. For friends didn't abandon one another because they were too scared to—

    Somewhere nearby, a Spearow cried.

    Alice blinked once before she jerked awake, raising her head from the grass. The same Spearow squawked again and landed on the tallest branch of the oak just across from where she was laying.

    Alice wiped her nose on her bag's strap, then let her head fall onto the crumpled grass again. It was starting to get darker. She stared off into nothingness for a few moments before she squeezed her eyes shut, groaning. It was so strange; she'd never been one to lose herself in fantasies, not even in much more stressful periods of her life. Now, she couldn't go five minutes between them.

    Alice sighed again slightly, and twisted around so that she rest on her cheek. Her eyes were fixated on the river Sontium, mere metres from her snout—its murky water boiling off into a steady flow…

    She'd chosen this place in hopes that the bubbling of the water would soothe her mind. Alas, it was hopeless.

    Flame was gone. It was all she could think of. It was all she wanted to think of. At least then, whenever the guilt wasn't consuming every living thought of hers, she could picture his nervous smile; his paw resting on her scales, leaving that residual warmth… She struggled to smile at the mental image. Her eyes teared up as she curled and uncurled her tail slightly.

    Everything had gone wrong.

    She wasn't exactly sure at what point the plan had unravelled. Maybe it was when Flame failed to show up at the rendezvous with Gaius and her, or perhaps when the Praetorian Guard swept in to seize them. It hardly mattered now. What mattered was that she hadn't been there for him in his moment of greatest need. As a result, he was now being held prisoner gods-knew where by the Scum.

    I told you I was nothing but a coward, muttered Alice in her head, looking up at the overcast sky.

    She needed not fantasise about the details of how it happened: Virgo and Yvaine had already given Sycorax a full debriefing, and she'd been there to hear it all. How it unfolded. How they'd found him. She could only imagine how he must have felt: he'd just escaped the heat of battle, only to find out that their plan had fallen apart, that Gaius and her had been taken by the Praetorian Guard—that all his dreams for a happy future amounted to naught.

    The Praetorian Guard… She blinked, coming to her senses. It surprised her how little she found herself thinking about that.

    She suddenly became aware of the crackling of dry leaves some distance behind her. She listened for a few seconds, and then determined that the praetorian watching over her must have been pacing back and forth in boredom.

    Her head somehow sunk lower. Try as she might, she couldn't bring herself to care about them right now. Not even about that … demon, Sycorax, coming back to haunt her. No; she coiled up tighter and let her mind wander back to Flame, to his warmth, to him fighting for his life in the front lines.

    What must have been his thoughts, in those moments? Even now, she could not help but picture his screams—his terror as the battle raged on around him, Scum pouring over the trenches in the hundreds and gutting fellow soldiers all around.

    He must have felt terrified—betrayed, even. Avoiding that battle had been the entire point of their escape plan. Perhaps he'd imagined Gaius and her running off on their own, leaving him to be ripped open by barbarians.

    Was it … was it plausible he was thinking the same thing in this very moment, rotting in some mud hut in a village, surrounded by those monsters?

    And all I've done about it is to sit here crying… she thought with a vaguely angry scowl.

    Her resolve to take action was burdened by not knowing where Flame even was. A quivering Dratini, that's what she'd reverted to. How could a Charmeleon she had barely met a month ago affect her so much? Especially after knowing what she now knew…

    "Dragonair," a stern voice came from behind her, the constant crackling of leaves halting briefly, "do you intend to lie there for the rest of tomorrow, too?"

    "Oh, shut it," muttered Alice, not budging a centimetre.

    The praetorian merely grumbled something offensive and returned right back to pacing.

    Alice closed her eyes and sighed through pursed lips. Where was she?

    So he was a Scum, then. Her face contorted into a scowl as she said those words in her head. But it was beyond doubt by now: there could be no other explanation for what had taken place. The Scum never took prisoners. The possibility had been fermenting in her head for a while, truth be told—ever since their first run-in with the Scum's leader.

    She let out a minute sigh.

    What are you, Flame?

    The whirring breeze in her ears was the only answer she received.

    She let out another charged sigh, and retreated tighter into her coils. She could still remember the way Gaius had reacted right after the incident, pinning the poor Charmeleon to the icy ground with a leaf blade to his throat. While a bit extreme, she could certainly sympathise with Gaius: it wasn't easy to accept that one's teammate was once part of a group of mass murderers.

    It was then that the question imposed itself in her mind: did that matter to her?

    Alice raised her neck for perhaps the first time in hours. Her eyes rose to meet the sky, and through her tumultuous thoughts, she came to the realisation that she didn't care. She genuinely didn't.

    Former Scum or not, Flame was a good pokémon—whatever horrible deeds he'd committed prior to losing his memories, in her eyes, he had more than redeemed himself. Wasn't that all that mattered? The memory wipe, however it may have happened, had to have purified his being, she thought; cleansed away the death-worship and the indoctrination, leaving only the good and kind-hearted pokémon that lay underneath.

    Flame had always put Team Phalanx before all else. His intentions were always pure, ineptitude or not. He had helped Gaius and her in their daily struggle to get by; he'd saved their lives in that icy hell of a mystery dungeon, despite the danger to himself, despite the terrible things they'd done to him.

    Alice knew all too well what it was like to get dealt a bad hand by life.

    And yet…

    That still didn't explain why she found herself this bothered by his disappearance.

    Alice shook her head to focus, eyes narrowed. There had to be something more, something just outside her rhetorical grasp. Ever since he'd saved her life in that cave back in Portus, she had tried to make sense of what Flame was to her. He was her teammate and friend, but some corner of her mind whispered that he meant something mo—

    Something inside her stopped.

    Friend. She had just called him her friend.

    Alice opened her mouth as if to utter something, then closed it shut. It was true: in all these years of wandering and surviving, Flame had been her first true friend. A grin bloomed across her face even as tears welled in her eyes, and she chuckled dryly at her reaction.

    How had it taken her this long to realise? Perhaps she just wasn't used to calling other pokémon friends. Yet the signs were there, undoubtedly so. He cared about her—always had, through every act of kindness he'd shown her in their brief time together. And if there was any doubt she cared for him in return, it had been tossed aside now that he was gone.

    What was even crazier was that Alice could not say the same for Gaius.

    Her smile turned sour just as the focus of her thoughts switched. Even after two years—two years of constant teamwork, of struggling through hunger and winters together, of seeing each other every day … she still struggled to see the Grovyle as anything more than a colleague. They were bound together by sheer need and lack of alternative—little more.

    She wished they could have taken Gaius instead. Alice immediately felt shame rise through her cheeks for thinking that, yet it did not make her feelings any less true.

    Flame was different. Alice smiled fondly at the memory of the Charmeleon sharing his meal with her when Gaius did not care to do the same. No one else had cared that much before.

    A sheepish smile settled back on her face. For a moment, she was back in the icy cave, his scales pressed against hers—his heat her only grasp on reality. Tears continued to well in her eyes.

    Yes, there was no longer a doubt in her mind—throughout it all, Flame had been her first real friend.

    And now he's gone.

    Alice squeezed her eyes shut to eject the built-up tears. Seized by a frenzy of energy, she shot up and looked around, blinking; staying still suddenly became intolerable.

    It took only a second of indecision before she resolved to head back to camp. As impossible as it seemed, her impulse to lie down and mope had been burdened by the need to do something for Flame.

    He deserved as much.

    She turned to the Gallade that was supposed to watch over her: he was leaning against a tree a scant few metres away, inspecting his arm-blade idly and slashing at thin air. Several seconds passed before he noticed her staring at him, at which he jolted awake.

    "Mew almighty," the praetorian muttered with wide eyes, standing upright, "you finally answered my prayers."

    Alice did her best to ignore him, maintaining a stoic mask. She held her irritation at bay. What frustrated her the most was that, truth be told, she wasn't quite sure what she could do to help Flame.

    For he was somewhere beyond those distant hills, beyond the blue horizon, perhaps still believing in their shared dream.

    And she was here.

    Sniffling against her will, Alice steeled her face once more. She wouldn't live in her past's shadow again. Not anymore. She was no longer a scared, lost little Dragonair trying to piece together a life out of nothing. There were things in her life worth fighting for. And crying here wasn't going to help with that.


    They emerged from the blackened forest just before sundown.

    The heavy storm clouds looming near the horizon now displayed their bright pink underside, while vestigial sunlight washed the tops of distant hills in yellow-pink. Alice might have found the sight beautiful at any other time.

    Instead, she stopped to readjust the bag around her neck.

    Breathing deeply, and with eyes shut, she tried to quell the vicious vortex swirling about her head. Thoughts came and went for seconds at a time—concentrating on any one was impossible. Visions flashed in the eye of her mind: Flame, Gaius, Sycorax, her father, then Flame again… Gods, she needed—

    Alice yipped loudly when a hand settled on the back of her neck, shaking her lightly.

    "Come on, Dragonair." The Gallade produced a tiny sigh and pointed his arm-blade. "That way. See the torches?"

    Indeed, she could. Just uphill from where they stood she could make out a suffused torchlight and the shapes of tents.

    Alice moved off again, gritting her teeth as she began the uphill climb.

    For an ad-hoc encampment, it was incredibly well thought-out, she thought. The hill provided both a defensive position and a lookout over the surrounding terrain. She assumed it was ad-hoc, at least—set up just outside of Aesernia in order to nab Team Phalanx away and retreat.

    To be fair, Alice wasn't sure where they were compared to Aesernia. Heck, she didn't even know how the battle had ended. Or if it had ended. Was it conceivable that the city walls had already been breached? Shuddering, she tried to suppress that thought.

    No, she needed to get her mental bearings again. Figure out why the Praetorians were here, what they wanted from them. No more crying.

    The first step would be to talk things over with Gaius.

    Her efforts to concentrate were made all the harder when her escort suddenly walked up to her side.

    "Say, Dragonair…" the Gallade spoke up, staring her in the eye. "Have we met before?"

    Weirded out, Alice stopped for a moment and sent the praetorian a scrutinising glance. She blinked. Was he … hitting on her? It was such a strange question to ask. She had never seen a praetorian since she'd been a Dratini, much less spoken to one.

    "I don't believe so," replied Alice, before she carried on moving.

    The Gallade didn't seem to give up.

    "Okay—maybe not met, but you look familiar. Must have seen you somewhere," he continued looking her up and down, arms crossed.

    Now she pursed her lips. What did this soldier want from her? She gave him another look, but could not find in his face a shred of familiarity. The only possible place a praetorian could have seen her was at one of the big Imperial Army parades held yearly in Urbe.

    Father stopped bringing me to public events after I evolved, she recalled. He can't be remembering me as a Dratini, can he?

    "Doubtful," said Alice simply.

    It was in that moment that they reached the brow of the hill: in front of them stood a neat row of large tents with their backs to them. One of the Sceptile patrolling the perimeter waved in their direction.

    "Whatever you say, princess," the Gallade shrugged. "Just making conversation. Take care."

    Alice took the cue and moved off, squeezing between two of the tents to avoid making the long way around.

    Upon reaching the other side, Alice took a deep, long, and shaky breath. In front of her, a host of Flygon, Staraptor, and Salamence idled in the grass, all wearing saddles on their backs. The crates stacked around them were already bundled up with rope.

    She moved past them in a hurry, barely aware of where she was headed, her breathing becoming increasingly shallow with every moment.

    The Gallade's questions had bothered her a lot more than she'd care to admit. Just the possibility that someone might have recognised her from when she was little… It triggered an avalanche of unwelcome thoughts, of memories from a place and time that she thought she'd left behind.

    Did anyone still remember her? If this praetorian could recognise her from a parade nearly a decade ago, then … there had to be people that remembered her. All the ministers and servants—some of them had to recall that extra Dratini playing with her sisters in the Imperial Gardens all those years ago.

    Moving further into the camp, she wondered: what was the official story surrounding her? Assuming it even acknowledged her existence, that was. The records might have had her sent off to marry a foreign prince, if not dead from a tragic illness.

    Or maybe they had expunged her from the records. It would hardly surprise her.

    I shouldn't care anymore, Alice squeezed her eyes together, breathing through her nostrils. I shouldn't.

    She stopped herself just before entering Gaius' tent. She turned around and wiped her eyes with her tail, to mask the fact she'd been crying, but knew that there was nothing she could do about red eyes.

    She parted the tent flap with her nose to peek inside: there he was, sitting cross-legged towards the back. She could also see the praetorian Weavile standing guard in the penumbra behind him, utterly still.

    "Hey," she said simply to announce her entry.

    Alice slithered over to him to coil up by his side. Gaius merely lifted his eyes to glance at her, still chewing the blade of grass hanging from his mouth.

    "Hey," he replied back, his voice lacking any discernible enthusiasm.

    Alice followed his downwards gaze, and frowned. His wrists were still bound with Ariados string, forcing him to hunch over slightly. Not only that, he also appeared to be clutching his stump with the palm of his other hand—as if attempting to hide his own injury.

    "Are you okay?"

    Gaius shrugged, refusing to lift his gaze from his paws. "I guess. Just glad you're back."

    The answer gave Alice a pause. It was gratifying to hear, certainly, but it wasn't the type of answer she'd come to expect from Gaius.

    Alice studied his face intensely for a few moment, then blinked. "You're not … angry at me."

    Gaius lifted his chin to look at her, raising an eyebrow. "Should I be?"

    Again, Alice did not know what to say. Just how much had their near-death experience in Portus affected him?

    "I held us up," she muttered quickly. "Said we couldn't leave without Flame. Since that got us captured, I just figured you'd be…" She left the sentence hanging, yet still no reaction came. "I, I don't know. Blaming me. For the situation we're in."

    Gaius seemed to consider her point for a few seconds beneath his drained stare, then shrugged. "What's the point?"

    Silence stretched between them. Alice glanced nervously around the tent in the search for something to say. The tent gave her nothing.

    Before she could, though, Gaius continued with a small sigh.

    "Besides," he uttered while tracing his remaining claws in the dirt. "I can't really … fault you for what you did. Our plan was a longshot. We all knew it."

    He suddenly sat up straighter despite his bounds, looking directly at her. "We agreed that we'd stick together, no matter what."

    For a moment, Alice became conscious of the Weavile standing in the penumbra just behind him, and whether it was wise to bring up certain things around it. Then she mused that the Praetorian Guard already knew exactly what they'd tried to do—it was no use being secretive.

    Alice nodded, and gave Gaius a somber smile.

    "We did," she said, eyes cast downwards. "And now he's gone."

    Silence filled the tent once again. Alice rested her head on her coils. There was a vague throbbing behind her eyes, but the tears in her had long been exhausted. Instead, only bitterness remained.

    To her astonishment, Gaius scooted closer to her and touched his bound stump and hand on her middle, in what she interpreted as a comforting gesture. The action elicited the tiniest hint of a smile on her cheeks.

    "We have to put things right, Gaius," she whispered.

    The Grovyle sneered. "Yeah, good luck with that. Just look at what you got us into."

    Alice lifted her head to peer at him inquisitively.

    "Me?"

    She tried her hardest to feel offended by his accusation; in her heart, she knew it to be true.

    Gaius withdrew his touch, and gave her a stern glare. "Alice. You're the Emperor's daughter. They sent the Praetorian freaking Guard to capture us. Don't tell me those things aren't related."

    Alice opened her mouth as if to speak, only to close it again. He was right. She couldn't tell him that. Her gaze dropped.

    "… it doesn't make sense," she whispered. "My father couldn't care less about me. A-all these years, he—he hasn't even tried to reach me. Find out if I'm alive. Wh-why would—"

    Alice's voice caught in her throat. Her distress awoke a nausea in her body.

    Gaius shrugged. "Fuck if I know—you never told me all the details. Maybe he's having a mid-life crisis or something."

    Alice was too focused on breathing in and out properly to listen. She felt her cheek pale and cold at the implications of it all. If Gaius was right, in a few days she would be in Urbe with her father, hearing his forgiveness or perhaps his disappointment that she hadn't changed whatsoever. Could she still bear to hear that, after so long?

    Memories swarmed back of her last moments with her father, those final moments of rejection; she was again in the cold dark atrium of the palace, at dead of night, soldiers all around her bagging supplies for the waiting caravan. His eyes—she could still feel them, staring at her from atop the balcony with nothing but disappointment.

    "… why now?" she asked no one in particular, her voice trembling.

    Gaius exhaled forcefully through his nose.

    "I don't know. Fact is: we both tried to desert. Why am I not allowed to walk around freely? Heck—why have you not been tied up?" he lifted his wrists to show the Ariados string binding them together.

    "I-in my defence," Alice blurted weakly, attempting a sheepish smile, "tying me into a knot wouldn't work as well."

    Gaius flashed the briefest of smiles. "This isn't the time."

    "Sorry," Alice dropped her gaze. "I, I just—I don't know, okay?" She squeezed her eyes together and breathed. "I don't know what he could want. Why the Praetorians are here."

    Groaning, Alice buried her head in her coils. Right now, she almost wanted to go back to brooding over Flame. At least those thoughts were pleasant ones.

    "Talk to him."

    Alice turned to stare at Gaius with the most confused look she could muster.

    "Sycorax," he clarified. "Find out what he wants from us."

    Alice suddenly found it incredibly hard to look him in the eye. Her gaze wandering, she knew at once that she could not escape this—not while Gaius risked being hanged for his crimes.

    Not while Flame was still out there.

    A sudden impetus seized her body and made her stand up; she uncoiled from her spot in the grass. After a deep breath, she turned to face the Grovyle.

    "I'll try my best, Gaius," she offered him a small smile. "I will."

    After holding his gaze for a few moments, she turned to leave the tent.

    "Hey…"

    Alice paused upon hearing Gaius speak again. She turned back around, and found the Grovyle fiddling with his two remaining claws.

    "I'm sorry," he said quietly, eyes down. "For … for everything. For the drinking, for the awful things I've said to you, for … how I treated Flame."

    Alice stared at him as if he'd completely lost it. She tried to say something but failed. Never, not since she'd known him, had he apologised to her about anything. What should have been a wonderful change now made her worry for his well-being.

    "Sorry, I'm just … surprised," she blinked quickly. "Why this change of heart, Gaius?"

    In response, Gaius simply stared back for a few moments, saying nothing. Then, he shrugged.

    An incredulous smile grew on Alice's face. She now felt even worse about having wished that he'd been taken away rather than Flame. Yet it was still true. There was little she could do to change that feeling.

    Nevertheless, she felt moved enough by his apology to move closer and hug him. Her head rested on one shoulder while her tail was draped around the other, pressing against the back of his neck.

    "Thank you," she drew back, still smiling, letting her tail fall. "I … can't forgive you for everything you did. But you have no idea how much that means to me."

    Gaius gave a slow nod. Through his tired face, she could now spot the hint of a smile on his lips.

    For a few moments, all felt right again. Just like in those rare moments they'd had as a team—sharing a meal, or cheering at a larger than usual payout.

    Yet the nostalgia only made the absence of Flame's tail glow all the more jarring for her.

    Alice took a deep breath.

    Slowly she proceeded towards the exit, but stopped just shy of it.

    "I won't leave you to die." She looked back to her teammate. "Either of you. I promise."

    Sending a final nod to her teammate, Alice turned and left the tent.

    Her mind felt strangely at ease as she crossed the threshold into the outside world. Only the faintest yellow glow lingered in the sky now. She could hear a group of pokémon somewhere nearby, stomping together and singing of a girl they'd left back home.

    Holding her head up high, and with a confident smile, Alice set off through the dimly-lit streets. The continued chanting of the soldiers accompanied her for a considerable distance, and made it all the harder for her to repress her own emotions right now.

    It was true, the thought of speaking to Sycorax again made her heart throb faster—but she was done living in the shadow of her past. There was nothing to fear. He was not her father, and she was not a helpless Dratini anymore.

    Soon, though, her bout of confidence sputtered; she slowed down gradually until she stopped completely, biting her lip.

    Even if she were to negotiate Gaius' life, what of Flame's? He could have been anywhere in Scum territory. She could not see a way to convince the Praetorians or the Army to mount such a risky expedition—not for one pokémon. And even if she refused to abide by the their demands unless a search party was organised, surely they could just chuck her into a box and carry her to Urbe!

    Damn it

    Alice clenched her eyes sharply and breathed in to contain her sudden rush of anger. Of course it wouldn't be easy. But she had to do it nevertheless. Her teammates were counting on her.

    Her friend was counting on her.

    She opened her eyes again, and stared forward. Just a short distance ahead there was a large tent flying the Imperial banner from a nearby pole. She could barely make out the heraldic eagle from the background in the dark.

    I'm not leaving him, Alice raised her chin and drew her chest in. Even if it costs my life.


    End of Chapter XX
     
    Top Bottom